The Missionary Review of the World — October 1939

OCTOBER

A Papuan Missionary's Journal Russell W. Abel What I Found in Japan Henry P. Van Dusen Travel Difficulties in West China Howard Thomas The ·Need for World..Wide Evangelism Alexander McLeish A Desert Domain…..Among the Indian.s Flora Warren Seymour What God Has Done for My Soul Leland Wang When I Was a Leper in India P. Ghose 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

to Remember .pmns Personal

O~tober I-Loyalty Sunday. of tbe Dr. Forrest L. Knapp, on August 1, was elected Associate General Secre- October 11-I8–Twelfth Quadrennial tary of the WorId's Sunday School Convention of the Woman's Parent (tCbtf~tfan Association, in charge of the Amer- Mite Missionary Society of the Af- ican Section. Since 1929, Dr. Knapp rican Methodist Episcopal Church, has served on the staff of the Inter- Chicago, Ill. national Council of Religious Educa- tion as director of leadership training, and in recent years he has also been BOOK of worship in song, com- director of field administration for the October 19-2S-International Conven- Council.

lLfft tion, Disciples of Christ. Rich- cA mond, Va. October 24-25-130th Annual Meet- . bining a hymn3l for general ing of the American Board of Com- Dr. R. L. *** of the Amer- missioners for Foreign Missions church use, and a song book for evan- meeting with the Mid-West Region, ~elistic purposes. Oitly songs sound Howard, ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Pilgrim Church, St. Louis, Mo. In the faith and inspirationaf in char- now has administrative responsibility for the Missions in Burma, Assam, October 27-29 – Annual Meeting' of acter included—emphasizing Evangd- Bengal-Orissa and South India. For the Board of Home Missions of the ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. 14 years, Dr. Howard was first a Congregational and C h r i s t ian Many of the new—the best of the old. teacher and then president of Judson Churches, to be held in the Second Congregational Church, Waterbury, 504 Songs Responsive Readings College, Burma. Conn., in conjunction with the meeting of the New England Regional Topicallndex Gold Embossed … * …

Committee of the Missions Council. Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Dr. John C. Killain, Secretary of edition only a~ $65.00 per 100-an especiall~ the American Baptist Home Mission low price. Single copy, S5e postpaid. Society, announces that the Society October 27-29 – National Council of WTite today fOT Teturnable sample CDp:y has added a fourth Gospel trailer for Young Men's Christian Associa- use in field work. Two are used in CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. the far western States, one in the midtions. Detroit, Mich.

November 5-12 – International Pro- 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET west and one in the southern States. phetic Conference under the aus- HARRISBURG, PA. pices of the Moody Bible Institute * … … of Chicago, Mecca Temple, New tana and Utah; and after nine years York. became the president of the College of Commissioner George Carpenter, Montana, remaining there until called leader of the Salvation Army in Can- November 10~I3-International Good- to New York City to become a secre- ada, was elected by the high council will Congress. Hotel Schroeder, tary of the Board of National Mis- to be the fifth general of the Army to Milwaukee, Wis. sions from which position he retired succeed General Evangeline Booth. six years ago. Under the Salvation Army's consti- November 19 – Men and Missions tution General Carpenter will have Sunday. * :~ * autocratic powers but he has promised to use them democratically. November 24-25 – Annual Meeting, Dr. Eduard Geismar, professor of United Stewardship Council. St. theology at the University of Copen- General Carpenter was born at Louis, Mo. hagen, died last May. He was consid- Raymond Terrace, Australia, sixty- ered one of the world's greatest the- seven years ago. He filled several Obituary Notes ologians. He tried to include the executive pOSItions before becoming whole of human life in his thinking, editor-in-chief of Army publications Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Secretary and it was said of him that he was in Australia.. In 1911 he was trans- "afire for the Gospel." ferred to the international head- quarters in London and traveled extensively in England and on the Emeritus of the Americ:.n Board of Dr. Wm. *** the well- Continent. Returning to Australia, Commissioners for Foreign Missions, > he became in 1923 editor of "The War died on August 17 at the age of sev- E. Biederwolf, enty-eight at Waterville. N. H. In known evangelist, and director of Cry" at Sydney. As Lieutenant Comaddition to his long r,ervice for the Winona Lake Assembly, died at his missioner, Mr. Carpenter was terri- home in Monticello, Indiana, on Sep- torial commander of the Eastern Dis- trict of South America from 1933 to American Board, which, was a major tember 2, at the age of seventy-one. 1937. He became Canadian territorial interest of his life, Dr. Patton was an He was graduated from Princeton commander at Toronto, Ont., in July, author with a keen sense of literary University in 1892 and from the Sem- 1937. values and a most finished style. In inary in 1895 and became a very sucaddition to other writings, he wrote a cessful evangelist. He carried on this * * … little book on prayer, "The Rosary," work all over America and in foreign which is a book of devotion and fine lands for forty years. He made Rev. Frank K. ,singiser, who served Winona Lake Assembly a great center six years as a missionary in Burma, workmanship. * … … for summer religious conferences. and was for a time a secretary of the Dr. Biederwolf became deeply inter- American Baptist Foreign Mission Rev. Benjamin M. Jones, Methodist ested in lepers during his visit to Society, has recently been chosen m.issionary to Burma, died June 26 in Asia and was a director of the Amer- Executive Secretary of the Massa- 1I0ngkong. He was 59 years old and chusetts Bible Society.

had been an active missionary for 36 ican Mission to Lepers, to which he .* * * years, as an itinerant pastor, author was a large contributor. He was the Dr. Clarence E. Krumbholz, of New York City, has been elected Secand translator, high school teacher author of several books on Chris- retary of the Department of Welfare of the National Lutheran Council. superintendent of Chinese and of tianity. * … … … * * Burmese schools in Rangoon District, Dr. James H.' Rushbrooke of and head of the noted Rangoon Boys' Miss Mary W. Torrence, Assistant London was elected president of the Baptist World Alliance at its recent High School. Treasurer of the Board of National meeting in Atlanta, Georgia. Dr. Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Rushbrooke, who has been general J* . ** secretary of the Alliance since 1928, Dr. Duncan a former U. S. A., died on August 8. Born in McMillan, Ovid, N. Y., Miss Torrence was the secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, died June 28, at eldest daughter of a Presbyterian 93. His first service was as superin- minister, the Rev. Hugh Wallace Tortendent of Presbyterian work in the rence, and studied at Elmira College territory which is now Idaho, Mon- and New York University. (Concluded on page 433.)

MISSIONARY FOR YOU A SUPER"OR

REVIEW OF THE WORLD for Your Child •.. AT HOME An Assured Income- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Calvert School's world-famous home study plan gives FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS superior education to thousands of children not near good VOL. LXII OCT., 1939 No. 10 schoo!s or unab]e to attend school. Complete courses A Sustaining Gift for each grade from Kindergarten to High School. All Publication and Business Office- books. materials and teacher gl!idance included. , Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. " 'What I thought I had I have Enthusiastically endorsed by educators and par- lost; what I gave away, I have.' ents. Low cost. Write today for free catalo£". Editorial and Exeeutive Office– We are not only thankful for this State child's age. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. sure income while we live, but Entered as second-class matter at we are glad to know that our gift CALVERT SCHOOL, 1810 E. Tuscany Rd., Baltimore. Md. will help to carryon the great Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under work when we are gone. " London, Edinburgh, Belfast, Liver- Act of March 3, 1879. pool, Durham, Dublin and Wales. Write for Booklet J, Deparbnent of Annuities Two gatherings were organized by the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. International Committee on the Chris- Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. The Board of Foreign Missions tian Approach to the Jews. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Dr. Charles ]. Turck has resigned British agents – Marshall, Morgan from the staff of the Board of Chris- and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York tian Education to take the presidency London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, of Macalaster College, St. Paul, Minn. 10 shillings a year. "THE REVIEW has been and is most He began his work with the Board in helpful." CARRIE M. KERSCHNER, the spring of 1936 and had previously MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- been professor of law at Tulane and LISHING CO., INC. Executive Secretary, Vanderbilt Universities and dean of BOARD OF DIRE'CTORS Woman's Missionary the College of Law at the University Society of the Evan- of Kentucky. ROBERT E. SPEER, President gelical and Reformed A. L. WARNsHUla, Viae-President Church. *** WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Person.I Items Friends of Dr. and Mrs. Frank O. PAUL J. BRAISTED Gamewell, formerly a missionary of SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT (Concluded from second cover.) the Methodist Episcopal Church in D. J. FANT China and in charge of the fortifica- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD was elected president to succeed the tions in the British legation during WM. B. LIPPHARD Rev. Dr. George W. Truett of Dallas, the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, are plan- ERIC M. NORTH Texas. The Rev. Dr. W. O. Lewis, ning to establish a $50,000 endowment SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Paris representative of the American fund for the Gamewell Professorship Baptist Foreign Mission Society, was of Christian Religion in Yenching Editorial Chat chosen general secretary. Albert Mat- University, Peiping. thews, Lieutenant-Governor of On- The end of vacations and the be.. tario, and C. T. Le Quesne of London What This World Needs ginning of war in Europe marked the were reelected treasurers for the coming of September. What will be Western and Eastern Hemispheres. A little more kindness is what the immediate results God alone this world needs; knows, but all through history wars *** and rumors of war have not been able A little more loving in words to defeat the loving purpose of Al- Mrs. Prem Nath Dass, Doctor of and in deeds; mighty God. His people have suffered Pedagogy from Boston University, is in Egypt and Palestine, in Babylon President of Isabella Thoburn College A little more helping of brother and Rome in the days that passed but at Lucknow, India. This was the first along; in the end the enemies of God and of Christian college to be established for righteousness have been overthrown. women in Asia. Dr. Dass is a grad- A little more smiling, a little The same will be true in the present uate of Goucher College, Baltimore, more song; conflicts in China, Korea and Europe. from which she received the degree of The very "gates of hell" cannot pre- Doctor of Laws.. A little more lifting of somevail against the Church of Christ. body's care; *** In the meantime the missionary A little more giving, a little campaign of the Church goes forward Rev. Charles H. Riggs of Nanking, more prayer; with new spiritual victories all around China, has been given the "Decoration the world-in Papua and China, in of the Blue Jade," one of the highest A little more thinking on things India and Japan, in Africa, and Amer- honors which can be bestowed by the that are true; ica. Read the record in this issue of Chinese Government for meritorious THE REVIEW and take courage. Pass service and humanitarian work. Mr. A little more patience, and tenthe magazine on to your pastor and Riggs was a member of the Nanking derness too; other friends. Now more than ever International Relief Committee durwe need to unite in earnest prayer for ing the taking of that city, and was A little more brushing of worour missionaries in every land, and instrumental in saving many thou- ries away; we need to ask God how we can best sands of lives. This decoration has help them and His cause by sacri- rarely been conferred upon any for- A little more thanking for blessficial gifts. eigner. Mr. Riggs was also pre- ings each day; sented with a hand sewn silk banner, *** suitably inscribed, by grateful refu- A little more climbing toward gees. some shining goal, Here are some recent comments from our readers: *** A little more seeking for things of the soul; "This is the first time that a copy Dr. Conrad Hoffmann has just reof the world-famou>l RF.VIEW falls, in- turned from a deputation program in A little more courage in paths to my hands. It is truly a great joy still untrod, to travel through its pages and have [433 ] a good view of the various missionary A little more trusting in manactivities throughout the world. It kind and God! represents almost all the chief coun- -Evelyn Gage Browne. tries of the world where the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is preached."

K. G. KURIAN. Malabar, South India.

OF THE NAVAJO RESERVATION VISIT THE GANADO

CHRISTIAN AME'RICAN INDIANS AND THEIR FRIE"IDS IN CONFE'RENCE AT BACONE, 1939 SOME INDIANS AND THOSE WHO ARE WORKING WITH THEM (See arUcle on page 448) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1939 Topics of the Times DARK CLOUDS OVER THE WORLD democracy," with totalitarianism of various sorts The thoughtful reader of the book of Job will (and power-politics of the oldest kind) harrying have noticed, in the speech of Elihu, repeated ref- it on all sides. And the result has been persecuerences to the gathering clouds and darkness that tion of the Church. Except in France, Switzerpreceded a thunderstorm. And then we read that land, Holland and Italy the Protestant Churches the Lord answered Job in the midst of his tragic of Europe are suffering from poverty and oppresperplexity "out of the whirlwind," and said: sion. Many church buildings have been confisca- "Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words ted and evangelical theological schools have been without knowledge?" starved into submission. The war now waging Today the darkness deepens over Europe and will not make it easier for Jew or Christian to live Asia. There are wars and rumors of new war. and work in Central Europe.

The radio and the press carry into every home the But Christians should not lose heart nor faith latest news about the conflicts. In Asia the unde- nor courage. Ours is an undiscourageable hope. clared war against China continues with all its We know that the darkest hours come before horrors. The Man-gods of Nationalism, Fascism dawn; that God creates the rainbow out the and Communism continue to set themselves clouds; that He guided his people by a cloud against the God-man, Jesus Christ. Meanwhile through the wilderness. "Clouds and darkness the rulers of nations take counsel together to break are round about Him, but justice and judgment asunder the bands of Christian ideals and cut the ~re the habitation of His throne." In these days cords of human brotherhood. Hitler's disregard It may seem to us, as to Jeremiah, that God has for his treaties and promises and his declaration covered himself as with a cloud so that no prayer on the invasion of Poland were typical of the man can pass through (Lam. 3: 44) yet at the end of himself and of the collapse of moral sanctions and his lamentations the prophet knew better for he regard for humanity in modern warfare. There exclaimed: "Thou, 0 Jehovah, abidest forever. was not a note of regret, not a hint of personal Thy throne is from generation to generation." pain in such decision to invade Polish territory. Under God's shadow we can live among the nawith the consequent destruction of life, liberty and tions and carry out His great commission. The property. Gospel of the Kingdom knows no race-barrier and In his book (just published), "Democracy To- no political frontier. In the darkest hour the true day and Tomorrow," Dr. Edward Benes of Czecho- Light still shines. The end of the world is not slovakia-himself the victim with his people of yet, and the last chapter of European history will totalitarian aggression-states that all Europe is not be written by a self-glorifying ex-corporal.

in a state of profound disintegration-morally, Amid the confusion of present-day events and socially and politically. The long struggle for the Babel of tongues, amid the darkening of counpolitical democracy, beginning in feudal and mon- sel by words without knowledge, we may hear the archic days, and passing through the era of the voice that came from the cloud on the Holy American and the French Revolutions, the changes Mount: "This is my beloved Son in whom I am rung by the nineteenth century arid the liberalism well pleased-hear Him." The darkest hour may of the twentieth, have developed into what he calls reveal God's love to broken hearts. "The night "The struggle for a kind of social and economic also is Thine," for then we can see the stars.

[ 435 ]

The missionary enterprise does not rest on op- is fought with spiritual weapons and is against portunism. It is always supremely urgent. When all selfishness and sin; it is waged for the purpose our Saviour foretold the day's of darkness that of extending the spiritual rule of the holy, rightwould precede His return He said "And the gos- eous and loving God of the universe. pel must first be preached unto all the nations" (Mark 13: 10). That is the law of priority; now There is. such a campaign being carried on tois the hour for us to apply it to our meditations, day in the form of Christian missions to sptead our prayer-life and our sacrificial giving. Then the Gospel of Christ. It is a warfare not against we shall sing the forty-sixth psalm until Christ flesh and blood, but ".against spiritual wickedness "maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth." in high places"; it is. not fought with carnal In every period of conflict and clouded horizon, weapons but with the "sword of the Spirit which let us follow the word of God spohn through the is the Word of God." Psalmist: "Be still and know that I am God. I will be exalted among the nations." These two conflicts clash-the national or mili- tary and the spiritual or militant. The wars in S. M. ZWEMER. China and Europe are wasting resources in money and life that God has provided for the good of THE WAR AND MISSIONS mankind; they are a prostitution of science and talent and personality to evil ends, and are divert- The lessons that were supposed to have been ing these blessings from constructive uses that learned in the Great War that ended twenty years will help make Christ known and will promote ago seem to have been forgotten; the ideals of His way of life. Worldly wars hinder the work abiding peace and Christian brotherhood have Christ came to do, that for which He gave His been scrapped in the new international conflict life; the work that He commissioned His followthat broke out in Europe on September third. ers to carry forwa~d. Human life is held cheap Germany is defying Poland, France and England in warfare, while God holds it precious; moral in her campaign for coveted territory. Millions and spiritual standards are sacrificed and deof men are under arms and bombs and bullets graded in selfish human conflicts, but obedience carry terror and destruction by night and by day. to these standards are essential signs of God's Ostensibly the cause of the conflict is the desire reign in the hearts of men. No one can estimate of the Reich for the possession of a seaport on the total evil effects of the war of 1914 to 1918 the Baltic and for a strip of land-the Polish Cor- in the influence it had on the people of Japan, ridor to the sea-which was guaranteed to Poland China, India and Africa when they saw "Chrisby the Treaty of Versailles. tian" peoples in bloody and cruel conflict when Christian ideals were trampled upon. The world There have always been, and are today, many has not recovered from the blighting effects of conflicts on this planet – economic and social, that war and now we face another which may be moral, military and spiritual-doubtless there al- as devastating and far-reaching. ways will be. But there is a vast difference in the objectives, the weapons used, and the spirit We realize something of the material and somanifested. It is .appalling to think of the de- cial evil effects of war and the waste of human struction that results from such conflicts as that energy, but many are apt to overlook the direct now going on in Europe and China-the ruthless results on Christian work and on workers who and often cruel sacrifice of life and property; the are drawn into the whirlpool against their will. lowering of moral standards, the wasteful ex- Think of the Moravians, the Lutheran Christians, penditure of money; the selfish profiteering and the Baptists, Methodists and other Evangelicals the hatred generated. in Germany. Many of the China Inland Mission workers are also Germans. The missionary work There is such a thing as a Christian warfare carried on in many lands by these friends has and it may even be possible to carryon an armed been curtailed or ended by the cutting off of workconflict for a Christian objective and in a Chris- ers and supplies and by the suspicion in which all tian spirit – as in any campaign to uphold law Germans are often held by fellow Christians of against crime, and in efforts to protect innocent other nations. There are on the mission fields toand helpless women and children from cruelty and day over 1,300 German missionaries representing oppression. The Word of God has sanctioned seventy evangelical societies. What is to be their some wars in the past and predicts other warfare fate? The contribution that German Christians in the future. Some such conflicts may be neces- have made to missionary statesmanship, religious sary in this world where sin abounds. But any scholarship, and to human progress cannot be wars sanctioned by God must have their motive estimated. What can they do in days of bitter and their objective in selfless love and must be international conflict? conducted under the laws of righteousness, with mercy and jUstice. The truly Christian warfare The evils of inhuman and un-Christian war- fare are staggering but in the midst of it all there

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

is great opportunity for Christlike service and to vasion of China upon Christian mission work and reveal faith in God. Suffering for the right de- as to the changes in the last two years. Only velops character and selfless ministry to sufferers about one half of these societies have answered reveals Christian virtues. Already in· China, the the questionnaire.* But from those who have courageous, sacrificial service of missionaries, both replied we gather the following facts: to combatants and non-combatants, has made the Chinese realize the superiority of Christianity and Eighty per cent of the Protestant mission stahas revealed the true spirit of Christ. Many Jap- tions (about 1,000) are still occupied by at least anese also have come under the s.pell. one foreign missionary each. A few have been closed because of lack of workers, at the request What then shall be the attitude of Christians in of foreign consuls or on the demand of the Japtimes of warfare? The early disciples were anese. Some societies, like the Christian and Miswarned by Christ himself, "When ye hear of wars sionary Alliance, the China Inland Mission, and and rumors of wars, be not troubled"-as to per- the Evangelical Church, report more stations opersonal safety, or the ultimate outcome. ated today than two years ago.

The Christian's position is, first of all, one of The number of British and American missionunshaken confidence in God, His power and love aries on the field (about 5,200) is almost as large and overruling purpose. He will finally be vic- as in July, 1937, when the ·conflict began. Some torious. Christians may suffer but they will not wives and children have been obliged to leave their shrink from holding high the banner of Christ. stations, and some others have come home on fur- lough or have been transferred to other fields. Second, Christians will be resolved to obey the About ten per cent of the missionaries on the field command of Christ–"Love your enemies" how- in 1937 have been withdrawn or have died and ever difficult that may be. We have the example have not been replaced. A few societies have acof Him who "when he was reviled, reviled not tually increased their staffs. again" ; who asked forgiveness for those who sought His death. The greatest change has probably taken place in the institutional work. In s·ome places it has been Third, Christians will sacrifice self in order necessary to close the primary and grade schools that they may carryon loving service. They will because of disturbed conditions, but in numbermaintain the work of God at home and abroad less cases the Chinese teachers and pastors have and will sympathetically support the workers who stood by and are carrying on the work even withcount not their lives dear unto themselves. We out foreign help. Many of the colleges and union are fellow workers with God in the terrific strug- institutions have been obliged to move westward gle of good against evil, of love against hate. to less disturbed and exposed areas. Most of them are carrying on, but with depleted staffs, less Fourth, Christians will pray for spiritual vic- adequate equipment and fewer students. Some tories; they will pray even for human enemies; colleges actually report an increase in students, they will pray for those who are in places of great in part due to transfers from closed institutions. responsibility; they will pray for all who are carrying out the commands of Christ and are min- Many societies report an unusually large inistering to ignorant and needy and suffering man- crease in baptized members – for example, the kind. English Baptists, a threefold increase, and the Christians may not win the world by battles Church of the Brethren, 100 %; some show a fallwith material weapons· but they will not fight evil with evil and need not be defeated in the good ing off, and many can make no report. fight of faith and love to win mankind to the life that is offered by Jesus.. As to the destructive effect of the conflict, only six missionaries are listed by three reporting so- THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN CHINA cieties as killed but others have been injured. A few Chinese pastors and some thirty Chinese After two years of "undeclared" and unjusti- Christian workers are reported killed. A large fiable war in China, the situation is one that stirs number of Christians have been slain or injured sympathy and compassion for the Chinese, with in bombing raids or other attacks but there are admiration for their leaders and for the mission- no full reports on this. Much mission property aries who are standing by in this time of trouble. has been destroyed or damaged in about fifty sta- Probably a million Chinese have been killed or tions. The Southern Methodists report forty injured and ten million have been made tem- pieces of mission property occupied by Japanese, porarily homeless. Millions of dollars' worth of looted, damaged or destroyed in eight stations. property have been destroyed. The value of damage to property of the Southern A letter was sent from the REVIEW office to • We regret to say that we have thus far received no statement fifty British and American missionary societies, from the American Board (Congregational), the United Christian asking for information as to the effect of the in- Missionary SOCiety (Disciples), the China Inland Mission, or the Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church or the South- ern Presbyterians.

Baptists alone is estimated at $500,000; the total nomic, social, educational and religious spheres.

loss to all Protes,tant societies will run into mil- Unlike international gatherings of most political lions. representatives, each of the sessions of the Youth What about the present emphasis in mission Conference began every morning with worship work? Most of the seventy-five British and Amer- of the God of the universe, including prayer for ican societies having work in China express the guidance and the will to do His will. The Bible belief that the greatest emphasis should be, first, as the revelation of God was studied to discover on evangelistic work; second, on relief of suffer- His way of life for mankind.

ing, by caring for the injured, sick and destitute; It was a friendly conference in which 220 sepand third, by educating Chinese Christians to arate religious groups were represented, includcarryon the work and to build up a new China. ing the peace-loving Society of Friends and exiled As to the outlook, the general opinion is that members of the Russian Orthodox Church. The now is the day of unique opportunity. The Chi- purpose of the meeting was neither to legislate or nese people are more open to a sympathetic re- to pass resolutions. The delegates met to bind sponse to the Gospel than ever. While the Jap- Christians closer to God, to the Church of Christ anese invasion has created new difficulties in and to each other, to study ways of promoting a travel and missionary work, and while new hin- better understanding, deeper sympathy and greatdrances are put in the way in Japanese-occupied er friendliness among the Christian youth of toterritory, there are compensations in the way day-presumably the leaders of tomorrow-if China is being awakened and unified; the spirit destructive war does not wipe them off the face of materialism also shows a decrease. of the earth. Seventy-two countries of the world, The present-day appeal to America and Eng- in all of which there are strong Christian moveland includes five things: first, an expression of ments and united organizations, were represented. real sympathy in China's struggle for her rights America sent the largest delegation (325); and and for the right to make progress unmolested; over 500 came from the continent of Europe. All second, the sending of material help in this strug- races, nations and sects met on the basis of parity gle, with gifts of money to feed, clothe and house and with equal right to be heard. (Germany, the destitute and to minister to the sick and Greece and Russia sent no delegates).

wounded; third, continued support of the mis- The dominant notes were the desire to acknowlsionary work, without .any retreat; fourth (par- edge God as revealed in Christ and the need to ticularly stressed by many), the need for earnest recognize unity in the midst of outward diversity. prayer for courage and wisdom for the Chinese Delegates endeavored to emphasize points of leaders and for the establishment of peace, based agreement rather than differences, whether politon righteousness; fifth, a strong demand that ical, philosophical or theological. While there was America and Europe stop furnishing war ma- a universal desire for international peace based on terials to the aggressor nation, Japan. righteousness, many delegates thought this a de- One of the dominant notes in the messages sent sire that is beyond the possibility of realization by these missionary executives representing work under the present national and differing ideologies. in China is a courageous determination to carry It is generally conceded, however, in Christian ciron the work of Christ, faithfully and sacrificially, cles, that the one basis for a firm, lasting and counting on God to fulfil His promises and to brotherly peace is the establishment of the Kingbring ultimate success to His cause. The followers dom of God through a world-wide acceptance of of Christ have never been promised temporal pros- Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. perity or freedom from suffering, but they have been promised peace in the midst of trial and the It is interesting to note that 58 per cent of the victory through Christ. delegates were under twenty-six years of age and more than half the delegates were students.

THE CHRISTIAN YOUTH CONFERENCE The delegates were divided into forty-three groups for Bible study and discussion under seven While the political leaders of Europe were fev- main sections, which dealt with "The Church: Its erishly preparing for war or seeking to find some Nature and Mission," "Christian Youth in the way to maintain peace; while the youth of Japan World of Nations," "Christian Youth in the Ecowere in deadly conflict with the youth of China, nomic Order," "The Nation and State," the Chris- 1,350 representatives of the Christian youth of the tian Education, Race Problems, and "The world were meeting in Amsterdam, Holland (July Problem of Christian Marriage and Family Life." 24 to August 2) to discuss how to promote the peace and welfare of the world in political, eco- The slogan of the conference was "Christus Victor."

HEAD TRAINING STATION OF THE KWATO MISSION, SEEN FROM LOGE A

From aPapuan Missionary's Journal Extracts from the DIARY OF RUSSELLW. ABEL Author of "Charles W. Abel of Kwato"i Missionary of the New Guinea Evangelization Society THIS diary contains no thrilling stories but it controlled by God-houses, coconut plantations, gives a picture of the common round and gardens, improvements and village finances, all daily task; often that is the very place where surrendered and run according to God's will, inyour prayers are most needed. In the running of stead of haphazardly or selfishly. He also talked a mission, preparing classes, training young peo- about surrendering old prejudices; letting God pIe, we need to pray that God will guide and con- guide in new economic methods, instead of being trol, and that the results may be well laid founda- bound by tradition to the methods of forefathers tions for the building of Christian character, and which were unfair and wasteful of time and enreliable leadership for the future. Remember ergy. Those old methods left some sections of that this is written in the middle of a rainy season, the community with much leisure while others had only ten degrees south of the Equator, when so absolutely none. Genahia returned to Sariba (his much of our activities are hampered or deter- wife's village) where they talked about this, and mined by the whims of the roof of clouds over our were keen about it. "But after a few weeks," heads. said he, "I could see it was only a lot of preaching; there was no action to it." May 22. Great to-do over a measles scare in Samarai (a neighboring island). No one allowed So Genahia went to his own village, Hilawa, to go there unless urgent business calls, and those called the Christian people together and asked who go are forbidden to dally. They return as them what there was in their village and everyday Pariahs! living to show that they knew Christ, and to indi- cate His control and guidance in their lives. He Genahia (one of the Papuan Christians) turned said: up from Hilawa. Things have been very dead there, but they are trying to wake up from stupor. "If Hilawa is a sample of this great truth then Genahia was stirred by a talk Cecil Abel gave re- it means nothing." cently at a mid-week service. It was about villages They all agreed. So one evening, armed with a [439 ]

chalk and blackboard, he gave a lauheata (exposi- the waste of the coconuts lying on their beaches, tion) on "God-controlled villages," reproducing unused and spoiling. So they decided to build a Cecil Abel's talk. copra drier together to prevent this.

"Yes, how true," they all responded. But Gen- Tuesday, May 23. Today a large crowd of visahia reported that the talk did not really convict. itors came from the steamer. These occasions are "They agreed all right," he said, "but I was the of great value in breaking down the prejudice of one who was convicted. I was pricked to pieces travelers against missions, because of ignorance by my own talk!" and the misinformation that is soaked up in steamer bar-rooms. Therefore we do not be- As a result he introduced me to a man who felt grudge the time taken, when they can come and that he had a responsibliity to think through the see the work for themselves. We showed them agriculture of the village, and to lead a team who the different departments of the work and they would be responsible for the food supply, and for left just before lqnch. working out a plan for this under God's guidance. This man was only a nominal Christian, but he Among other things, they saw machinery in started praying, and having Quiet Times, which the mill and carpentry shop requiring skill and RAW PAPUAN HEATHEN – THEY CAN BE TRANSFORMED was something new to him. He became so en- concentration, being worked swiftly and efficiently thused over the guidance that came in answer to by Papuans. They visited the school and the printprayer that he said to Genahai, "This matter is too ing shop and the hospital. Then followed a teabig and too wonderful for me to tackle as I am. I party which gave us some good opportunities for am going to make a full confession of the past and talks with people whose ideas may affect our fuput all that right, and then I will be free to find ture and theirs. There was such a crowd gathered God's will for the future." Religion had meant for this that the mission house verandah resemnothing to this man, beyond a vague acceptance of bled a hotel lobby! the belief that there was probably a God far away, but that obeying Him was too difficult for mere I dined at the High School with the staff and mortals. Now he is having a real experience. boys, and gave a talk afterwards on "Justice" and its checkered growth through the ages. "I merely bring you the men," said Genahia, "we have nothing else to show. But next time we Wednesday, May 24. The day began wJth a come we will have something we have proved combined worship service and Bible study, to about God's wiIl for gardens." which more or less the whole island gathered. This was led by Cecil Abel. We studied II Corin- These people took their first step as a village, in thians 8, the subject being giving on the Macethe making of a community copra drier. In a donian plan. "How that in great trial of affliction united Quiet Time they had been convicted about the abundance of their joy and their deep pov-

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

erty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. laden with oil drums and timber for the new Bisi- For to their power and beyond their power they maka house: By t'he time we reached Davadava it were willing of themselves . . . and first gave was raining hard, and so dark that John Smeeton their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the will (our skipper) suggested making for Bisimaka and of God . . . Therefore see ye that ye abound in spending the night there, instead of crossing the this grace also." Bay to Koeabule. So an hour later we turned into the quiet haven of the secluded Bisimaka Bay, Our minds ranged from the giving of those early where we had supper. A few of the Bisimaka Christians to Chiang Kai-shek's "Do-or-die" corps, girls came down in the rain and peered up at us, who consider themselves already dead, having but heavier rain drove them away, and made us given their lives for their country, so that they doubly thankful for the comfort and aecommodacan be chosen freely for the most dangerous jobs. don of the new boat.

After that we dispersed to our usual routine. We came across to Koeabule this morning. The Soon the sounds' of everyday activity replaced girls had polished up the old house, and filled the the hush of the time we had spent with God- rooms with roses and flowers which made it look sChool children being drilled, the marshalling of most welcome, and belied its age and sagging the kindergarten, the rhythm of the printing ma- floors,. This was done to welcome "Auntie Parkin." chines in the distance, the thump of the pile- A PAPUAN CHRISTIAN TEAM OF EVANGELISTS STARTING OUT driver at work enlarging our wharf, the puffing This was Miss Parkin's station for many years. and wailing of the sawmill shredding tree trunks In fact the plantation was nursed by her through into sawn timber. its infancy, sick trees doctored and nurtured, un- ruly, over-flowing rivers were diverted and There was a pause for prayer all over the is- trained to spill elsewhere. The centre that Koealand during the afternoon, as word went round bule now is owes its early foundations to her faiththat a very serious operation was about to be per- ful spade work, twenty-five years ago. formed at the hospital. The medical staff had a particularly heavy day and looked tired at dinner Cecil Abel turned up in the "Eauedo" after time. lunch, and I and some of the boys joined him on a Saturday afternoon picnic across the Bay to Cecil Abel departed for Milne Bay in the "Eau- Davadava. We fished and caught a couple of edo." I spent the evening at the High School, beauties. Business was mixed with pleasure and where we had singing practice as is usual on the objective that gave point to our trip was the Wednesday evenings. Among other things we inspection of some property on the way. Having learned the Dwarf's Song from Snow White. It done this, we landed up at the river-mouth where sounds well with boys' voices. Andrew and Eabomai, old Kwato students, have a little school and centre on a neck of land that Koeabule-Saturday, May 27. We left Kwato divides the sea from the river. Eabomai's little yesterday at 4 p. m.-Miss Parkin, Marjorie (Mrs. house was spotless, with fresh mats on the floor. Smeeton) Jonty (her little son) and myself. We sat round on the floor while she served tea, After being lustily farewelled at the wharf by the crowd, we steered into a roIly sea. We were well

; ~-"~ .. ;.. . -. ~;:'" ,:..: 1….:,,·) ~ < ~…. ,.. "-"~""''''-'''''''l ._'" -"lU.'.r:~ . I.t. I .. '. ,.,. ~ ~, ~ '" ~ PAPUAN RACING CANOES ~ FORMERLY USED FOR WAR delicious baked godibu (a kind of native aspara- Sunday, May 28. The rain squalls blew and gus) and pawpaws. torrented alternately all through the night. At 9: 30 the Gospel team foregathered for a meeting Eabomai is a real patriot who has done a lot to consider the day's plans. Most of the work of for her country. She has been responsible for the day was to center at Mutuiuwa, where some of teaching scores of adults to read. Wherever she the lads felt they had a work to do. At the mornhas lived she has made it her business to see that ing service at 11, I spoke on Paul's witness in Acts people could read their Suau Gospels. Papuan 26, "I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision." adults wJth their ossified brains are no joke to I showed them what being faithful to that vision teach. But Eabomai has dogged perseverance, a cost him, and what was the result to the world. quality Papuans. are supposed to lack. There are many who read their New Testaments today,and We had an evening service with the station owe this geat privilege to her patience. Added to children, and singing in the building that was forthis, she has run a little boarding school for ten merly a copra kiln but has been transformed into years now. Some of her old pupils have married a roomy meeting hall by clearing out the inteand built their own homes at Davadava, where rior. quite a flourishing little village has developed. When I was inspecting village schools a few years Monday, May 29. John Smeeton and I left ago, I was impressed with the Scripture knowl- Koeabule at 7: 30 a. m. The boat had a heavy edge she had drummed into her pupils. Whatever program of loading at various places, and during else they did not know (and the standard attempt- the intervals I met people ashore. We finally ed was not high) you could not floor them on reached Kwato at 9: 30 p. m., in a downpour of Scripture, and they were able to quote it by the rain, 310 bags of copra reeking aboard, and an ream. On top of all this Eabomai has given elev- inexorable tide forging against us. en children to her country. The youngest is an infant in arms; the eldest is a teacher in the Mai- Wednesday, May 31. The usual mid-week servvara school; the second is a kindergarten teacher ice in the morning. Arthur Beavis led us in a at Kwato; the third, a boy, is in the Kwato High study of the 103d Psalm. Every time he men- School and is learning engineering. They are tioned the Psalmist, David, his small son David stepping along in the family tradition of service. (aged 3) sitting in the audience, nearly jumped The rest are littered all down the grades, but out of his skin, convinced it was all about him, their parents have established a heritage for them and beamed at everyone! to live up to. Their grandparents on both sJdes were cannibals. I spent the evening. at the High School teaching singing: a case of the blind leading the blind (or We returned to Koeabule for dinner just as the perhaps the dumb leading the dumb would decalm spell broke into rain squalls which continued scribe it better!) The principle is, Do as I say, through the night. but not as I do. However, it all went with a swing, and we spent a jolly evening, even if the ladies at

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

the other end of the building did need cotton wool her stride. Having given eight stalwart sons and for their ears. daughters to her country, and having at one time run a very efficient village school, she took up Thursday, June 1. A distracting day of squalls nursing when her husband died seven years ago, and rain. Cecil Abel was operated on yesterday and has proved a most valuable unit of the medical and is having an uphill time, an attack of malaria corps. Some of her old pupils are responsible having made the going hard. village leaders now.

A team meeting this evening to get the work of Monday, June 5. The High School staff met the week-end Clear, and to ensure the maximum as a team this afternoon to check up on the prog- ress, educational, physical and spiritual of the school and to discuss details of teaching and gen- eral running, so as to insure that it is not being run on self-effort, into which it is. easy to lapse, but according to God's will and in His power.

Wednesday, June 6. Led the mid-week service, studying Christ's teaching on prayer, the necessity of sincerity, and the Lord's Prayer as a pattern for our communion with Him.

The place is very full of babies. The Beavises are living in the Big House at the moment with their children; we have a visitor from another part of the territory with her two, and of course the dozens of little brown toddlers. All of which use of the two boats that will be at our disposal. BUILDING A SIXTY-FOOT BOAT AT KWATO Philip is taking a team to Koukou on the "Lantic." People from Kihikihiuna and Gadogadoa are com- keeps us young. All who live at Kwato develop ing over on the "Eauedo" to spend Sunday here; into resourceful Children's Hour entertainers! Halliday Beavis and Tiraka taking responsibility for them. Thursday, June 7. Cecil is improving but a hurried council of war arose out of Miss Parkin's Saturday, June 3. Chief event of the day was critical condition. (She came back from Koeabule, a cricket match. The mothers took their infants to a children's party in Samarai, from which they returned at dark, at which time some of the infants were showing distinct signs of a hang-over! The mothers regaled us at dinner with amazing stories of the capacity of their respective offspring for ices and meringues.

Sunday, June 4. A big crowd came to Kwato this morning, in spite of the stormy weather, and we had a crowded morning service, followed by Communion. There were special meetings for some of the visitors in the afternoon, and chances for personal talks.

Cecil still needs much care. The medical staff are having a busy time and are being fairly run off their feet. Garoinedi, the head Papuan nurse, is away having a long over-due holiday inland. There is great need for more nurses.

Garoinedi, one of our ex-nurses, is another of our patriots who took marriage and a career in

A CONFERENCE WITH PAPUAN CHRISTIANS AT KOEABULE, MILNE BAY ill with dysentery). There is danger of infection at low tide, drew a still greater crowd. While so the Beavises decided to take flight for Milne others of us, and some of the High School boys, Bay at once. We waved farewells from the wharf went fishing and shooting. We fished from the at2 p. m., and the "Kwatd' forged ahead into a "Eauedo," until we reached Nasalualua, a typical billowy sea. The house seems very empty with- Robinson Crusoe isle. There is a romantic tunnel out them all. right through the island, beaches, steep verdant hills, and impossible rocks and cliffs. We scaled I carried Miss Parkin, all too frail and light, the hillsides, scrambling through tangled underinto the Beavis' vacated room. She said, "You growth, and stalked up and down razor-back know Ezekiel gives us only three-.score years and ridges for fat white pigeons. Our shots, however, ten." (She is well over that.) I with complete merely sent them circling happily into the air. We lapse from orthodoxy said, "Nonsense, Ezekiel had some strenuous climbing of cliffs before we didn't know what he was talking about." got back to our anchorage at sunset. We enjoyed the exercise and the sunbake on the launch, and Friday, June 8. Miss Parkin seemed worse sang songs all the way home. this morning, after a bad night, and very weak for the battle that is required of her. A messenger Sunday, June 10. We awoke to an orchestral took a notice board round the island with a mes- roar of rain, whipped up by winds. It lasted all sage in Suau: day unabated. There was no hope of any Sunday service as our folks possess neither raincoats nor "Today our mother Keduruma is very ill; at 9 o'cl:)ck umbrellas. Nor are there fires by which to get let us stand aside from our work to pray for her. Let us dry. So people had their own little meetings in be of one mind in our asking." their own homes or classrooms. We had a prayer meeting up at the mission house. , At 9 o'clock a bell chimed and a hush swept over the island. Some paused for prayer just where We managed to have an evening service, howthey were their tools in their hands. Others ever, for which we squeezed into a house on the joined in twos and threes. One saw whole school hilltop, called the Flat, as the hall of the Big classes with their heads bowed. A group of laun- House, where it is usually held had to be kept dry girls prayed round the ironing table. Cooks quiet for Miss Parkin. She needs constant nursand their helpers put aside pots and pans. Nurses ing, night and day. Mary Abel is untiring by her prayed with their patients. The printing office, bedside. a whirl with humming machinery since 7: 30, when work begins, was quiet. We felt a current Monday, June 12. The weather remains bad of power, and peace instead of anxiety. but schools and activities continue just the same, and the boats fulfil their programs and battle Saturday, June 9. The day dawned clear and against the elements. bright: a welcome change. Saturday morning is always a busy time. All things crowded out The rain hinders much that we plan. Some of or left undone during the week await one, like us did a most unheard-of thing. We spent a sediment at the bottom of the cup. A cricket match "homey" evening playing a game with our guests, occupied the boys. The reefs, which were bared

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

who receive the minimum of attention, but are un- to school and to which he has never returned, and complaining. they said: Tuesday, June 13. Spent a lot of time today "We don't want you here. If you are a Christrying to get a bit of light into some darkened tian and have broken your taboos it will be unlucky minds. This over an unfortunate affair that is for us to have you among us; we do not want you." bringing no honor to Christians, for those concerned have called themselves that. A- in love THE NEW GENERATION IN PAPUA with B-'s wife, ceased struggling against the idea. So for Kwato's sake he left, and took up his A similar message came from the girl's village: residence at a nearby village. His friends there "Do not come here to live. We would not mind welcomed him, as they thought he would be a help if you were heathen, but since you are 'children to them. Three months later B-'s wife followed of the light,' it will probably start an epidemic." him there, and they decided to regard themselves as man and wife: all that is necessary in Papua. The way of transgressors is hard, though I The village people protested. never thought it was in Papua.

"If you were a heathen or ignorant man we Saturday, June 17. Miss Parkin entered into would not mind. But you know better. You life eternal last night after a long, weary day, come from Kwato, and we look up to you." and in spite of all that skill and love could do. "Fear not, I am with thee" was a verse that she They gave him two alternatives, either to send kept repeating, and which comforted her greatly. the girl back to her husband or leave their island. Her spirit found release at last and all was peace and joy for her. So ended a brave and selfless "Weare trying to build a new marriage stand- earthly life. ard," they said, "and you come and kick the foundations. You left Kwato out of respect for She was greatly loved by many to whom she Kwato, why do you not respect us?" ministered, so that there was a hush of sorrow on the island. The house was full of Papuans who "You make the wrong way too easy," said oth- wanted to do something to help, or sat around for ers. "When our children get into difficulties in comfort or tried to share the courage they had their married lives, they will say, Why cannot we found. do that?" The following morning, in the Prayer Garden Some of them were a bit "white-wash club" beyond the church, we laid her to rest–the last about it. The elders of the village pleaded with of the three pioneers who blazed the trail for us, the man and woman to think what their example and in much hardship, but in unflinching devotion was going to mean, and to sacrifice selfish thoughts set a standard of self-sacrifice and service for for the sake of the new Papua. The woman wrote Papua. May we follow in their steps. a long effusion, ending: "This love binds us, who knows how to unite it? We cannot."

The man added a pathetic postscript: "I bear you no ill-will. I appreciated your words last night, but I am unable to heed them. I have chosen this path and do not know how to leave it. Let the blame be mine."

A- then got a job in Samarai, where B-, the injured husband, was working. B- said to a native policeman, "I couldn't take legal action against this fellow for I am a Christian and cannot take a brother into court. . But if I meet him I will probably knock his head off!"

This was reported, so the whole matter was brought to court and made public. There followed a sad washing of the dirty linen of those who had once testified to Christ's power in their lives. In the end, A- was told to choose between a term in jail or leaving the village, in accordance with the wishes of the majority. He chose the latter, a blow to him, as his work and interests are all in that vicinity. Then people came from the village, which he left as a child to come to Kwato

I Found in

* A Letter from Dr. Henry P. Van Dusen, of New York THIS is not an easy time to visit Japan. It is secret of the bond between children and parents all the more difficult if 'one's purpose is an issuing of a depth and beauty in family unity un- embassy of friendship and consultation with known in the modern West. It breeds deference Japanese Christian leaders. Fortunately, our toward the past and its heroes which safeguards itinerary brought us there before our main visit the heritage of the race. It inculcates obedience to China. Had we come to Japan straight from to authority in any form. And it prepares the six weeks of exposure to the concrete actualities Japanese spirit for humble obeisance before the of Japanese rule in Korea, Manchuria and China, Holy God and eager yearning to know and do His it would have been more difficult to respond to the will. gracious ho~pitality of our Japanese friends with But it also predisposes the Japanese to uncrit- wholehearted enthusiasm or to maintain a re- ical credence toward all official teaching. The strained silence before their pitiable self-deception fact is the people know almost nothing, literally regarding the policy and program of their Gov- nothing, of the truth about the war in China-its ernment. causes, is initiation, its course, the methods and An initial impression is that the Japanese Gov- objectives of their own forces in its prosecution.

ernment makes it as disagreeable as possible for They hear only of the menace of Communism and foreigners to enter and travel in their land, and atheism, of the villiany of Chiang Kai-shek, of the then the Japanese people outdo themselves to unbroken victories of their armies. As one J apa- make it altogether delightful to remain. . . . nese friend remarked to me with characteristic There is no land on earth where the graces of innocency, "If our forces are really so successful courtesy, of hospitality, or kindliness, are so in- as our papers tell us, they ought to be in inner Tib- stinctive and so lovely, where every personal rela- et by now!" In the papers, English as well as Japa- tionship is so habitually infused with beauty and nese, there is hardly a column, whether it tells of consideration. We shall carry always, as one of action at the front or of purely domestic happen- the happiest of life's memories, vivid recollections ings in America or Australia without remotest of the unwearied solicitude and unnumbered kind- connection with Japan's concerns, which is not nesses of Japanese friends. doctored to preach its moral. Japanese propagan- But, for all that, Japan is today a tragic nation, da is :transparently crude. But, by the same tragically misguided and self-deceived, and des- token, the Japanese people are unbelievably credu- tined, one fears, for a bitter future. The moment lous.

one moves from the realms of personal relation- Apparent enthusiasm for the war is everywhere ships into areas where the nation's life and policy evident-in the omnipresence of uniforms, in con- are involved, it is a wholly different world. Si- tinuous parades to speed soldiers to tlie front, in lence, secretiveness, evasiveness and a baffling the dignified public reverence toward the ashes semi-mystical subdued passion possess the con- of the dead as they come home. But, when one sciousness of almost every Japanese, even the fin- is reminded of the national fondness for uniforms est Christians. In greater or less measure, their at all times and learns that the parades are care- thinking (or better, feeling) on political and in- fully staged and attendance at them prescribed, ternational matters is dominated by a combina- he accepts the unanimous judgment of foreign tion of insidious, all-pervasive propaganda and residents that there is no popular enthusiasm unthinking patriotic loyalty which appears to be whatsoever-only troubled bafflement at the war's the strongest force in their beings. No one can un- duration and its severity, and dumb loyalty to na- derstand Japan who has not felt at first hand the tional leaders.

power of this passionate reverence-the deepest, One's strongest impression is that the underlyand noblest element in the Japanese nature from ing psychology of the Japanese nation is one not which flowers much that is finest in their ethics of courage or ambition or hatred or cruelty, but and religion as well as their history and culture. of fear. They fear almost everything-Commu- It is the root of the respect for learning and schol- nism preeminently, but also China, Russia, the arship which creates so lovely and touching a re- Western powers, America, especially the Amerilationship between pupil and teacher. It is the can Navy. That fear breeds a national policy moderated neither by truth nor by fairness, nor Pre*sDbyatteerdianToTkryibo,unSee, pAteumgbuesrt even by shrewd discretion. It is this fear and an- 20, 1938, and condensed from The 31, 1939.

[446 ] other outstanding trait of the Japanese character One wishes he could speak with the same clear which promise to be their ultimate undoing-the enthusiasm of the Japanese Christian leaders. fact that they lack the most elementary capacity We must recall that they learn no truth ,.about the to understand the ordinary and inevitable psycho- war save as it reaches them from foreign papers logical reactions of other peoples. In consequence, through foreign friends. And that the sentiment they constantly appear to go out of their way to of reverent and obedient loyalty which is the offend by every device Chinese and all other for- noblest attribute of rational character moves eigners, all the while persuading themselves that deeply within their souls and readily allies itself they are winning others to a "truer understand- with religious devotion. They recall with their ing" of Japan'.g altruistic destiny as the expeller fellow-countrymen the injustices and indignities of western influence from the Orient and the sav- which their nation has suffered from the western iour of all other yellow and brown people from world. They, too, are extraordinarily obtuse to the white domination to their true destiny as satellites normal feelings of other peoples. The uninvited of Japan's divine Emperor. To put it crudely but embassy of five distinguished Japanese Christian without exaggeration, in dealing with any other leaders to Peiping in the summer of 1938 to counpeople, the Japanese as a nation have no sense sel with Chinese Christian leaders for the evanwhatever. The most devastating rebuttal to the gelization of North China was a vivid illustration. whole Japanese case for her present ambitions- We sat at dinner one night in a friend's home with and it is definitive-is the fact that, though Japan a foremost Christian statesman who had paid a envisions herself as the emancipator of all orien- heavy personal price for his courageous liberalism tal peoples, there is not one of these peoples from in the days before this war. His wife remarked Siberia to Malaya, however much they may chafe that she and her husband were spendipg much under western rule or resent white exploitation, time studying the Chinese language. I inquired which does not contemplate one other fate with in- why. He replied that his people, though they finitely greater fear and loathing-the possibility owed so much of their culture to China, really of Japanese domination. It is a sad truth that Ja- knew almost nothing of China'.g history and litpan hasn't a single friend among the nations near- erature and art. He and his wife wanted comer than Rome or Berlin. mand of Chinese for this purpose. Then he added, his face lighting up with a beautiful smile, "You There would seem to be only two possible out- know this unhappy incident is drawing the Chicomes for Japan-either a radical change in na- nese and Japanese peoples so much closer totional leadership and policy or ultimate involve- gether." ment in a titanic conflict with one or more of the "Great Powers" issuing in crushing military de- Regarding the war, the Japane.se Christian leadfeat. If the latter should come, whatever our de- ers for the most part keep a studied silence. Unsires and the efforts of our peace lovers, it is much doubtedly most of them regret its occurrence promore than probable that the principal power ar- foundly and abhor the suffering and taking of life. rayed against Japan will be the United States. The Undoubtedly a few strongly disapprove their govmost disturbing single fact in Japan, for her no ernment's actions, blaming them upon the domless than for the peace of the world, is that no well- inance of the military clique. Undoubtedly within informed observer holds reasonable hope of the the souls of all, there is grave di.gquiet and some first of those two alternatives. acute suffering which stirs sincere symp~thy. But very, very few of them are able to see the whole It is against this background that we must view matter in anything like its true light. It is espethe Church in Japan. In such a national situation, cially disquieting to discover young Christian leadthe Christian movement faces superlative diffi- ers, trained in American graduate schools which pride themselves on their "debunking realism," culties. falling victims to those most blatant propaganda The missionaries, with certain few very sad and absurd mythologies. A brilliant young pro- fessor with several terms of study abroad confided and unfortunately very prominent exceptions, are to me, "Christianity's great problem in Japan tofulfilling a difficult role magnificently, the role of day is to unite worship of the Emperor with wor- "dignified silence." It is a silence which is cost- ship of God." And so there is no "Confessional ing many of them intense suffering for every in- Church" within the Christian Movement in Japan. stinct prompts them to declare a Christian judg- Even the most clearheaded and fearless leaders ment upon Japan's outrages. To their Japanese argue there would be no gain from the suffering friends, their abhorrence of J apane.ge aggression and martyrdom which forthright protest would must be very apparent, though there is no uttered involve. The sacrifice of self (hari leari) is too word of criticism or condemnation. They are in familiar to stir response. Japan as friends and counsellors to the Japanese Church. It is not their province to judge national Almost sadder than ignorance and credulity is policy but to lend to their Japanese colleagues such sympathy and strength as they can.

the mask of silence cast over Christian candor. is hardly short of miraculous. As one studies and Almost no Japanese Christians speak with complete frankness to foreign friends, even most inti- puzzles over the issues for the future of Chrismate associates of many years. It is said that tianity in Japan, one comes to feel that it is He, they dare not speak frankly to one another. and He almost unaided, who must fight the battle within their souls against all that would lure them And yet the unshakable loyalty of Japanese from truth and the kingdom. For before them Christians,even those of most warped perspec- there lie not only severe problems in relation to tive, to Christ is beyond question and profoundly Government and nation, but many trials and impressive. He has taken a hold upon them which dangers within the life of their church.

A Desert Domain-Among·· the Indians –ae{ By FLORA WARREN SEYMOUR, Chicago, Illinois Author of "The Story of the Red Man" (see Frontispiece) PERHAPS the most colorful of the four region- aries from all corners of the huge 50,000 square al conferences of the Fellowship of Indian mile reservation – larger than Massachusetts, Workers this past summer was the one at the Rhode Island and Connecticut combined-spoke Ganado Mission in Arizona, in the heart of the of the different aspects, of their work. Most fruit- Navajo reservation. Two other important confer- ful of all was the contribution of the Navajos ences took place later, one at Lake Tahoe, Nevada, themselves since they are the subjects of so much and one at Thomas Indian School in western New of modern experimentation. York. The attitude of the National Indian Bureau has At Ganado, (about fifty_miles from Gallup, New been considered by many as hostile towards this Mexico) in the swirling sand of the southwestern tribe which it is required by law and treaty to desert is a beautiful center of fellowship and as- care for as a guardian. Since the Navajo election piration, it is charac,terized by sincere, unflagging, of last September the futility of this attitude has effective work for the physical, mental, moral and been apparent even to those least inclined to favor spiritual good of the Navajo people. A school the Navajo's side. In spite of every effort by radio takes the young Navajo through high school exhortations and personal visitations, in spite of grades; a hospital, under the management of Dr. the pressure of jobs withheld and jobs offered, the C. H. Salsbury, ranks with the best; in the nurses' Navajos, by a vote of four to one, elected as chairtraining school young women graduates–chiefly man of the tribal council, the man who has been Indian-are equipped to practice their profession their leader in their struggle of the past few in any hospital or community in the land. years-Jacob C. Morgan, a graduate of Hampton Institute, a resident of Farmington, New Mexico, The Christian chapel is the oldest building on and a native Christian missionary. With him this peaceful green island in the midst of a sea of was elected a council whose members are from sand. Last June representatives of ten or twelve two-thirds to three-fourths in harmony with the religious denominations, and leaders of many dif- ideals and purposes of Chairman Morgan. ferent Indian tribes of the southwest, met at Ganado to discuss the problems of the Indians. It was obvious that the government program could not keep up a show of "Indian self-govern- Because this is Navajo country, and because the ment" and at the same time deliberately disregard problems of the Navajo have been most pressing the opinions and desires of the large majority of of late, the predominant note was the needs and the tribe. Even the Indian Bureau, in spite of attitudes of these shepherd people. All phases of the arbitrary powers it possesses can not remain the problem were represented. The Superintend- permanently in conflict with its wards. Some ent ·of the Navajo reservation, E. R. Fryer, dis- measures to secure harmony and cooperation are cussed the Federal government's work and aims. imperative. Another speaker was Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes Foundation, who, with a num- When the tribal council was called together, ber of associates has been making a survey of the some months after its election, a five-day session reservation with a view to bringing about some was held in accordance with Indian ideas of counconciliation among the opposing views. Mission- cil procedure. To the Indian mind adequate time

A DESERT DOMAIN ~ AMONG THE INDIANS

for deliberation is all-important. "I won't want age-old habits and attitudes can not be changed to sit down again for a month," said one delegate by a simple twist of the wrist. Navajos are not when he arose at the conclusion of the five-day accustomed to handle money and cannot yet look conference. upon wages and cash as their basis of livelihood. Moreover, the official statement that they need While some measure of agreement had been not use the money they earn to pay debts at the reached, yet the day before the beginning of the trader's store has helped to break down Navajo Ganado meeting it was evident that trouble was credit and sense of responsibility for debt; it brewing in the Leupp district over the reduction has also hastened the dissipation of these wages of horses. The res ervation superintendent and via the gambling and illicit liquor route. Chairman Morgan flew together by Government airplane to the scene of the difficulty-distances The liquor problem is admittedly more serious are immense on this reservation-and Morgan today among the Navajos than at any time in helped to bring the reluctant Navajos to consent their history. It is still a crime for any man, white to the reduction of their stock. or Indian, to bring intoxicating liquors upon the reservation. But roads and automobiles are too Admittedly, the Navajo Reservation maintains many and the desire to enforce the law is too too many "Indian ponies" for the good of its sheep feeble to insure law enforcement. The result is and cattle. Reduction in the number of horses HOGANS-HOMES OF INDIANS ON THE. NAVAJO RESERVATION. ARIZONA had been urged for many a year, and some slight that the highways are strewn with empty bottles progress has been made. But the reduction of and drunkenness among Government employees, sheep is something that touches the Navajo life white or Indian, goes practically unrebuked. The more closely, and when the Indian Bureau de- . result is widespread evil and the outlook is not mands that the number shall be radically reduced hopeful. .

the assent of the Navajos is not easy to gain. While the opposition of the Indian Bureau to As Chairman Morgan cleverly put it in his Christian missionary work is not quite so prospeech at the Ganado Conference, the question is nounced as it was two or three years ago, still, one "less of soil erosion than of soul erosion." the encouragement of the "ancient Indian tradi- Both Navajos and their friends working among tions" is featured, and the revival of old pagan them deplore the breakdown of Navajo morale in rites and ceremonies is applauded at Washington. the past few years. For a livelihood they depend Only a few days before the Ganado conference the on lambs, wool and rugs brought in at intervals Secretary of the Interior, visiting the region, made throughout the year for credit at the trader's a public speech and gave out interviews in which store. The discouragement of the sheep industry he urged the people of New Mexico to preserve in recent times, and the introduction of more gov- "their colorful Indian ceremonies" as an attracernment work-first called Indian Emergency tion for tourists and as one of the great financial Conservation Work, and now officially referred to assets of the region.

as the CCC of the Indian Department-has been "Yes," said one of the Indian speakers at the intended to establish a cash basis of living. But conference, "come down here in a few years and

you'll see me on exhibition in a barred cage, and ernment day schools was projected and carried Tsi Notah, here, in another. On that cage will be out. Of seventy-two schools originally planned, a sign reading 'A NAVAJO INDIAN, PRE- thirty-eight are now in use-more or less; their SERVED FOR THE BENEFIT OF TOURISTS.' " ability to attract and hold Indian pupils is still far The audience appreciated the resentment of a below their seating capacity. At one time the self-respecting Navajo at being held up publicly as schools were to be entirely Navajo, conducted by Navajo "assistants" and in the Navajo language. a curio or museum exhibit. Then they were to be made "community centers." "Ancient traditions" in the shape of medicine Later their great purpose was to be to make the Navajo "soil erosion conscious." After several dances met with discouragement even from the years of extravagant and changing experimentagovernment for a brief period last spring. In the tion, there is coming about something approachwinter an epidemic of diphtheria was not consid- ing the school which the Navajo desires and needs ered serious enough to warrant the adoption of for his children, a place where they may learn the quarantine measures such as would have been language and the ways of the white civilization rigidly enforced among white people. "Yebechai" which is dominant even in this remote spot. The dances over diphtheria patients, with the gath- Navajo, though himself unlearned, knows well ering together of Navajos from far and near, that the "three R's" furnish a road to more sucbrought about a great spread of the disease in cessful contacts with the white race, the better dis- November and December. In January the spread posal of his goods, and a greater chance of of meningitis, added to the prevailing epidemics, advancement. Like other parents, he wants his came to notice in the newspapers, and assistance children to have what will help them. was given to the Navajos in putting a ban on public meetings until the epidemic should be under Even now, with the schools apparently abandon- ing the most useless of their nebulosities, control. attendance does not justify the huge expense of So, though officially-in its own words-giving inaugurating or maintaining them. Nor does the experiment justify the conclusion that the Navajo "full faith and credit" to the work of the native children in general are receiving an education. Inmedicine man, the Indian Bureau found it expedi- cluding the mission schools and the public schools, ent to ask the medicine man to soft-pedal his spec- as well as those offered by the Indian Bureau, not tacular ministrations except in the case of less one third of the Navajo children of school age are serious diseases. In the meantime he may con- enrolled and in even irregular attendance. tinue to help spread such diseases as tuberculosis, or to allow minor infections to run their course It is difficult to find Navajo girls who have had in the name of "the ancient religion." the educational· training requisite to begin a nurse's training course of study. The school at The Bureau establishes expensive and well- Ganado should be used for high school work but equipped hospitals with highly trained staffs, and not enough pupils have received training from the yet at the same time encourages the submission of government schools to fit them for high school patients to native healers whose stock-in-trade is entrance. The high school department of the a primitive and superstitious "magic" that defies Navajo Methodist Mission School at Farmington, all modern rules of health and sanitation. These New Mexico, graduated its first class last spring; old shamans are said to number one-seventh of the as it sends out a group of educated young people adult men of the tribe; their demand for sheep each year, there will be a very little better supply and goats in payment for their ministrations helps to draw upon to fill the great need. The Navajo to increase the poverty of the Indians. In con- is asking for education; but instead of bread he trast to these medicine men stand the young wom- too often receives from his appointed guardian en of the nurses' training school at Ganado, whose something pitiably like a stone. hope and purpose is to aid their fellow tribesmen by acquiring the highest standards of health and The mission schools-of different denomina- tions-are greatly appreciated by the Navajos as sanitation. was evident to all who heard the Indian missionar- It is to be regretted that a larger number of ies speak at the Ganado conference. Christian missions are exerting a great influence upon a these student nurses are not from the Navajo people who, though remote and out of touch with tribe. The difficulty lies in the fact that for some civilizing influences, have always been eager to ten years the Indians of the country have been learn and are ready to adapt themselves to ch,mgsubjects of the experimental type of education ing conditions. Let us hope that their "soul erowhich calls itself "progressive." The Navajos are sion" can be checked and that through the efforts a semi-nomadic people, and until recent years it of their Christian friends they may rise to their was obvious that boarding schools offered the most full stature as a people. feasible form of training to children whose parents might be here today and elsewhere tomorrow. Disregarding the evidence of facts, an elaborate plan for building a great number of costly gov-

Need for World~Wide

By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London World Dominion Movement O N THE journey from London eastwards to er said, on "the edge of the abyss." Its well known Vancouver the traveller passes through all secretary, Dr. Adolf Keller, entitled his recent the great mission fields of the world. I book on the European Church situation, "Five have made this journey twice in the last two years, Minutes to Twelve." This is the attitude of the visiting most of these countries. Two-thirds of Church leaders of Europe to present-day trends the world's population are found in these non- in that Continent. They consider that we in Christian nations, and among their 1,400,000,000 North America and Great Britain have entrenched people 150 years of mission work have built up a ourselves behind a barrage of false security. The Christian Church of 15,000,000. These numbers, world is no longer indifferent or neutral with rehowever, convey little of the real nature of the gard to the challenge of Christianity; it is organ- Christian impact which has been associated with izing itself in opposition, in anti-God movements, the other great forces, good and bad, which have in a multitude of religious cults, and in nationalbrought the backward nations of the world into istic religions which provide no moral basis for the stream of modern progress. The Church, how- spiritual reconstruction of any kind, hence the ever, has at last firmly established itself in many chaos and confusion which prevail everywhere. of these lands, a fact which was demonstrated at The gravity and urgency of the situation cannot the World Missionary Conference at Madras dur- be exaggerated, for the Church is, called to bear its ing the last fortnight of 1938. For three months witness in an atmosphere predominantly antagthe 474 delegates were approaching and leaving onistic. The Madras Conference called the India along all the lines of world travel, and teams Churches of the world to confession and repentof these delegates have since been visiting the ance for their share in this situation. The lands of the older Churches. Church's provincialism, its divisions and its strife were condemned, and a call sounded for a new Even in these days of frequent world confer- unity in face of a distracted and divided world. ences, this Conference was of peculiar significance. Can the Church rise to this call? It is a matter of Most of the 64 countries and territories represent- extreme urgency that it does so. ed were those of the younger Churches, and fifty per cent of the delegates represented these Great attention was paid to the extent and char- Churches, a large number of whom were young acter of the unfinished task of the Church. No men. longer did the Churches of so-called older Chris- tian lands stand in a position of superiority to the The subject of the Conference was "The Church" younger Churches of other lands. These repre- -the Christian fellowship throughout the world. sentatives of the whole Church in the world, in The dominant fact revealed was that the Christian many protracted and strenuous sessions, consid- Church today bears its witness and fights its bat- ered the implications of the Church's faith in a tIes in a non-Christian world-a world largely non-Christian environment. They realized that antagonistic to the idea of world brotherhood. every problem was at root a spiritual problem. One-tenth only of its total population belong,s They reviewed the Church's obligations in regard even nominally to the evangelical or Protestant Church. Let us be under no delusion as to the to the State, to economics, to social problems, to fact that the Christian Church is still a minority the needs of rural areas, and always came back movement the ideals of which are a perpetual to the fact that only new men can create or suschallenge to the dominant spirit of the world in tain a new world. Regeneration comes before which it exists. reconstruction. The eternal problem of the Church stood out clearly, namely, how to carryon its task A few months ago I attended a meeting of the of witnessing to the source of this new life in Inter-Church Aid Committee at Basel, Switzer- Jesus Christ. This unfinished task of effective land, and listened to reports of the Churches in Christian witness was studied over the whole Europe. The majority of these Churches are in world field. dire straits today-Germany, Austria, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Spain, Italy, Russia, Poland, and There is, it was noted, in Europe a concerted, Eastern Europe generally; all are, as one speak- organized attempt to secularize the minds of mil- [451 ]

lions of people. Attention was, however, concen- South America. Some islands of the French trated on the Christian task in the non-Christian West Indies, such as Martinique, are, with the ex- world. Many countries and areas are entirely ception of the Adventists, quite untouched by closed to Christian witness, such as Afghanistan, Protestant missions.

the Soviet Republics, Bhutan, Outer Mongolia, Further study reveals the presence everywhere Nepal and Tibet. The fact that countries once of special groups and classes, particularly immiopen are closing to the Gospel is a significant fea- grant populations, which have been largely overture of our times. Swedish missionaries in Tur- looked. This is particularly true of the Jewish kestan have just been driven out. Protestant communities throughout the world, especially in work in Ethiopia and the Italian Mrican colon- Poland, Eastern Europe, South Africa and South ieshas practically ceased to exist; continuance of work in the old Syrian province of Alexandretta America. is threatened. It is impossible to enter into further detail In China it is estimated that 45 per cent of the here, but it is well to remember that the Christian country is entirely untouched by Christian forces. task is not merely concerned with areas and num- Half of Manchuria is beyond Christian influence. bers, but with the creation of the Christian way of French Indo-China has many areas and tribes life as it affects the social, economic and cultural untouched, and only one missionary society. The life of these peoples, in other words with the Netherlands Indies, in addition to having large establishment of the Kingdom of God in human areas still closed, has some areas which are open relationships. Truly a stupendous task!

but not entered, and many areas which are barely The Character of the Task Ahead touched. lit is estimated that there are 36,000,000 (1) The Church is faced with a situation in people outside the possibility of hearing the Gos- its missionary task where areas are closing to the Gospel and where many peoples have become less pel. open-minded to Christian influences. There are In India, in addition to a large number of Indian revivals within Buddhism, Hinduism, Islam and Shintoism. States in which no missionaries reside (about 500) , there are areas consisting of two, three and, (2) There is more organized opposition to the in one case, five million people without effective Christian witness than at any time within the Christian witness. The fact that in India there past one hundred years. There is a real danger are only 14 Protestant missionaries and 7,000 that if the work of the Church is not intensified Christians to the million people, shows the magni- adverse movements will become so strong as to tude of the unfinished task. The existence of seriously threaten the Christian cause throughout 60,000,000 of the depressed classes and aboriginal the world. peoples is a call for increased effort. The fact that large significant movements to Christianity (3) The world is in a ferment; nations are are taking place among these depressed classes seeking substitutes for God, and nationalisms are is a challenge to all concerned. In ten years this replacing old religious loyalties. opportunity may have passed away. Evangelistic effort among the 80,000,000 Moslems and Sijehs is (4) There are more non-Christians in the world now than there were ten years ago. The' also wholly inadequate. In other areas of Asia the number of mission- increase in membership of the Christian Church aries is so small that vast tracts of country are has not yet overtaken the increase in population.

still untouched. This is especially true of Moslem (5) The resources in missionaries and funds lands such as Arabia, Iraq, Iran and Turkey, and fromthe sending countries are relatively consider- of the great Buddhist areas of Burma and Siam, ably less than they were some years ago, and in and the rural areas of Japan. consequence there has been a curtailment of evan- In Africa, in spite of the high average of 56 gelistic effort and a reduction in the number of Protestant missionaries to the million people, and missionaries, especially in Asia, and the abandon- though the growth of the Church has been more ment of work in many rural areas.

rapid than in any other continent, there are still These facts speak for themselves. They pre- many areas and tribes to be reached, especialy in sent a picture of the kind of world within which the Moslem north, French West and Equatorial the Church is operating today. To realize the vast Africa, Portuguese Guinea, Mozambique and the extent and urgency of this task is the first step in Emirates of Nigeria. any attempt adequately to meet it. This the South America presents another territory which Madras Conference did more realistically than calls for the services of many more workers. Rel- any previous conference of its kind. Yet this atively, the evangelical Church is not even as vision of need must become the mainspring of strong there as in India. In Mexico and Central effective action.

America the Church is only half as strong as in In meeting this situation there is no ground for

THE NEED FOR WORLD-WIDE EVANGELISM

peSSImIsm. The success of the Christian mission of the great Batak Church of Sumatra, and the in so many lands makes that clear. What was till mass movements of India. recently wholly the task of the Western Churches has now become the task of the universal Church; The call to the Church is to go forward. Nothand the Conference emphasized that each branch ing in the present difficult world situation in any of the Church must be of service to all the other way invalidates the Gospel. It is still the power branches. The strong must help the weak, and of God unto salvation, and ten thousand modern the rich the poor. The great task of world evan- miracles could be instanced in proof of it. There gelization may, in one sense, be said to be just is no way to world peace save through world evanbeginning when we think of its magnitude and gelization. The early Church was martyred for difficulty. This task in this new day must be its faith that "Jesus Christ is Lord"; in this day undertaken by a partnership between the older we believe men are no less heroic. and the younger Churches, by a pooling of all resources, and by the cooperation of all Christians, Can the Church summon Christians everywhere says the secretary of the largest missionary soci- to a new adventure for the Kingdom of God? ety in the world. Can it give youth a new vision of the purpose of God for the world? Can it challenge men to live Another fact to be stressed is that the accept- dangerously for the sake of the Gospel? "Safety ance of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord involves first" is no motto for the soldier of Christ. Every the duty and privilege of every Christian wit- fact in the world situation calls upon Christians nessing to the faith he has found. This is no mere to carry forward the Church's task more resoplatitude, but should and ought to be the greatest lutely. Neither in Great Britain or in the United factor in the Christian movement. The witness States have we done what we could. We have of man to man has always been the main factor in nothing to boast of and much to repent of, but we the ,spread of the Christian faith, and will always can do better if we will. We should make as much be so. "Ye shall be witnesses of me," says Christ. as possible of the pros,pect of a new world partner- In Nigeria, where the Church has doubled its ship in evangelization in uniting our resources of membership in the last twelve years, ninety per men and money in pursuit of one common task. cent of its members have been won by the wit- Such an effort alone will justify and guarantee ness of the Africans themselves. The same is true the continued existence of the Church throughout the world.

The Unique Supremacy of Christianity One of the boldest offenders against the truth ity and other religions, although at each point concerning Eastern non-Christian religions is Christianity is superior. H. G. Wells. Professor R. E. Hume, who was born and bred in India, and knows intimately its "There are three points in which I cannot adlanguage and literatures and its life, says: duce any parallel from the history of the other religions; namely, the character of Jesus Christ "From an intensive study of the sacred Scrip- himself, the character of God as revealed by Jesus ture of the various religions I make bold to state Christ, the work of the Holy Spirit as assured by that H. G. Wells does not know the historical doc- Jesus Christ. umentary facts when he makes statements concerning Mohammedanism, Buddhism, and Chris- "These are the very points which are essentials tianity such as the following: of Christianity as formulated elaborately in the doctrine of the Trinity or as summarized simply "'Islam . . . was the broadest, freshest, and in the benediction of Paul in 2 Corinthians 13: 14, cleanest political idea that had yet come into ac- 'The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love of tivity in the world and it offered better terms than God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be any other to the mass of mankind' ("Outline of with you all.' "-From The Philippine Evangelist. History," Vol. 2; p.23). "Five cents for gum may stretch your jaw mus- " 'There was in the real teaching of Jesus . . . cles but contract your dollar. Five cents for misnothing to prevent a personal disciple of Jesus sions may contract your jaw muscles, but may from accepting all the recorded teaching of Bud- work miracles in many a land. A five dollar dha' (Vol. 1; p. 582)" 'permanent' will be all gone in six months, but a five dollar investment in a missionary, goes right "I would testify that the study of the various on 'world without end.' "-From Dollars After religions has produced a greater confidence in the Their Kind. Printed in The Presbyterian Tribunequalled religious value of the Christian Bible une. and especially in the supremacy of Jesus Christ. There are points of similarity between Christian-

A CHINESE HOME ON THE HIGH HILLS OF YUNNAN. WEST

Travel Difficulties In West China By HOWARD THOMAS, Kiulungkiang, Yunnan Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EDITOR'S NOTE: Courage, a sense of humor, a conviction Our pass.ports were not examined at the border of the call and comradeship of God, and some acceptance and consequently we came into China expecting to send our passports to Yunnanfu immediately afof the "oriental attitude" of mind-all these are of great ter the local officials had examined and returned help in enabling missionaries to endure hardship cheerfully them. and victoriously in the midst of dangers and difficulties. When we arrived at our station, Kiulungkiang, The following extracts from letters received from Rev. we presented our passports to the local officials and Mrs. Howard Thomas, two young Presbyterian mis- and after a few days the documents were resionaries, who have recently taken up work in Yunnan, West China, across the border from Siam. The letters are dated October 11, 1938 and March 27, 1939.

October 11, 1938 turned, with the word that they were good and in order. We prepared to send them to our Amer- W HEN we first came into West China from ican consul; but before we could get them en Burma a very annoying clause was route they were called for in order that the stamped on our passports in this fashion: Chineses officials might have them translated into "This passport not valid for travel in or to China." English. They were not returned for three In Bangkok, on our way up here, the Ameri- months; they came with plenty of bad news, with can Consulate informed us that we should send the orders for us "To get out of China at once and our passports to Yunnanfu and that everything secure a visa." We went and begged permission to necessary would be done in the proper manner, remain until after the rains, but there was no since there is no Chinese consul in Bangkok. mercy_ We were told that the women might [454 ]

TRAVEL DIFFICULTIES IN WEST CHINA

remain but that we must leave at once. So Dr. smiles. He even begged me to accept his son in Nelson, the senior missionary and I began to plan my home and teach him English and French. for a nine-day pack trip in torrents of rain to Kentung, Burma; then a two to four-day bus The next day we left Moung Hai in the suntrip to Taunggyi, and a two-day rail trip to Ran- shine, but before we had gone far it began to goon. rain and we spent most of the day in water. The horse flies were terrible, and my pony bled copi- We found that we couldn't beg, borrow, or ously. Just before we reached our destination buy horses; so we had to hire Chinese carriers. that day, we came upon a section of low country, The men can carry up to forty-five pounds in the completely inundated. Here it was necessary to dry season, but this was during the rains. We hire a guide to get us across the fields. That night had one pack pony, two riding ponies, and a very we slept in another temple, which was quite clean. poor horse. We tried to make a pack pony out of Our sleep was disturbed during the night by an him, but when we put a load on his back and earth-quake. If you want a real thrill go into walked him around in the rain for two days to a temple with tile roofing and have an earth-quake train him, he just wouldn't be good. entertain you. The officials sent soldiers along to see that no harm came to us-ostensibly to guard We were two days late in starting because we us; actually to see that we left China. We had had to spend so much time finding carriers. Fi- to pay them and provide their food. nally on May 11th, about three-thirty we got away, and after going about five miles, pulled The following day the going' really became into a village for the night. One of the natives tough for in many places. the mud and w;,tter asked us to share his dwelling; so ten carriers were up to the horses' bellies. We were soon and two foreigner,s gave him a thousand thanks covered with mud from toes to top. My pony, a and made their beds under the bamboo and grass four-year-old stallion became "heady" and fought that he called home. Oh, but it did rain that me half the day. night. In the evening we stopped at a Chinese school To assure getting across the mountains to shel- (in name only), consisting of a bunch of bamboo ter on the following day, we left early in the thrown together in the quickest possible manner. morning and plodded along all day in mud and A bit of grass, called thatch, was thrown on the rain. At ten-thirty we stopped for a bite to eat. rOQf to keep out the rain. This was a red letter Imagine us perched on the mountain side in the day in my life as I had a soap bath. Usually I "flood-like" rains, trying to build a fire and cook waited until the mud dried and then brushed it our rice and tea. Ruth (Mrs. Thomas) had roast- off with a towel; then the following day the rain ed a chicken; so our first meal was a good one. would wash off the dust. This day doctor and I After eating we moved up the trail and that night went down to an old well and by means of a bamwe stopped in a Buddhist temple. Our carriers boo which had been made into a dipper we were were about dead and many had sore feet. Walk- able to dip water out fora bath. I slept horribly ing in the wet jungle from five in the morning and the next morning discovered the reason. Imauntil eight at night was almost too much for gine my amazement at finding my sheet literally them; but they wanted to keep the doctor and smeared with blood. We had picked up a couple pastor with them and so were willing to work to -seemed like a dozen-leeches after our bath and prove it. The temple was filthy, but it was dry. took them to bed with us. They certainly can After our men had cooked a hurried supper, we do a "bloody night's work." We also had gone dragged ourselves off to bed, after I had washed to bed with a host of wood ticks, which came in my feet to the knees to get off the worst of the for a share of the feast. mud. Next day we had about four hours of sunshine The rain was still very much with us the next and soft winds and after that the deluge. It morning but at about ten o'clock we arrived in doesn't seem possible that there could be so much Moung Hai and presented our cards at the "ya- mud in the world as we went through that day. men" (magistrate's office). The magistrate was I was utterly exhausted, dragging myself through provoked at us because we had not stopped in to that mire, while the carriers dragged themsee him on the way up, complaining that we had selves and our loads, each weighing at least forty crossed his territory without his official permis- pounds. And to make matters worse there were sion. The real reason for his animosity was that ·several bad slides and fallen trees to work ourwe had stopped at the home of a friend of the selves and horses around and over. It was a long mission, one of the leading tea merchants, rather hard day and both men and horses showed the efthan at the "yamen." Consequently, he "lost some fects. The temple in which I slept that night was freshly painted and the odor was stifling, but we face." were too fatigued to be bothered by it. I got my After about two hours with the official, and an second bath and attempted to shave.

exchange of compliments he sent us away with

On the following day we reached the customs The village from which we were ferried has a house, and found that the bridge at the river had very bad name. The men were worried for fear been wa'shed away; so we had to cross by native that the villagers might raid us in the night and boats, while the horses swam. I always carry a rob us, that means RpaAay-owh, or finish, for small pressure stove and boil my own drinking when the Tai rob, they kill. But after prayers we water but that was little for three men. The Chi- went to bed and slept soundly. "A mighty fortress nese coolies drink anything and get away with it is our God." or it gets them. The custom's official had collected $672 from me the first time I came in, and a The following day we decided to leave the carfriend of his held me up for nearly $400. He riers and forge on ahead so that we might reach gave us a warm welcome; why shouldn't he be Kentung that day. Ordinarily that stage requires pleased to see me? The Chinese are great tea two days' travel. It was the toughest day I have drinkers. As soon as we were seated a pot of tea had in a long time. was set before us and was instantly drained. Another also vanished hurriedly and from the time We stayed in Kentung two days with the Buof our entrance, about five o'clock, until we went kers. Dr. Richard and Rev. Raymond Buker are to bed about nine, we emptied seven pots of tea. twin brothers, Baptist missionaries from New (Each pot held about two quarts.) I felt that I England. They are wonderful folk. From here would gladly have paid five dollars for a glass of we went by bus to Taunggyi. What roads! ! ! iced water-and probably would have died after Imagine travelling from six in the morning undrinking it. til eleven at night, seventeen hours with probably two hours out for meals, and making only one We were invited to have breakfast with the hundred and fifteen miles. There were no springs official-and so we got a very late start. There is in the seats either! From Taunggyi we went on a custom out here that is quite convenient. When to Rangoon by rail, "Narrow gage." The mounwe enter a Tai village, the headman is required to tains are so steep that our engine kept zig-zagging put us up for the night if we are reputable men. back and forth to descend to the plain. En route (We had a letter from the Chow-Fa proving our doctor and I were both stricken with malaria intrinsic worth.) If we accept his hospitality, he and unable to secure any quinine. This was my is obliged to extend the invitation to our men. This first attack and it was a beauty! makes an opportunity for personal evangelism, but this time we didn't have the language. It never entered our heads that we would have to spend more than three or four days in Ran- After we did get going it seemed to me that we goon. We spent twenty-two. The American Conwere fording rivers and mud holes all day. It sul had to cable Washington for permission to rained hard and we had a terrible mountain to amend our passports. The Chinese wouldn't give go over. We struggled up the slope and slid us a visa without the "clause" being altered. All down the other side. I pitied the horses that car- the time it kept raining unusually hard and our ried loads. I figured that it was safer riding on carriers threatened to go back home and leave us. the level and walking up and down hills, which "Sera" was killing horses by the hundreds, rumors was about all the way. We swam into a temple of banditry on the Burma-China border were flycovered with mud and filthy water. After a bath ing thick and fast. The Lord kept me marvellous- (a shower afforded by the gully in the roof) I ly calm and at mental ease. dived into a meal and was asleep almost before I had finished. Sleep hid the filth and vermin Finally we left in a whirl wind and arrived in while I dreamed of cleanliness and good food. Taunggyi by train on time. Bad roads and mud took their toll in time, but most in patience, and At about five o'clock we were ready to yoke, and we were two days late arriving in Kengtung. We lift, but we didn't get away before seven. At about paid a diplomatic call on the British official who two that day the rains let up for a while and I warned us against trying to make the trip "up decided that I would give my horse the bit and country" on account of bandits and the impassable let him run. We were on the top of a mountain roads. The Burmese government had a double and the trail was good, sandy and hard. He ran. frontier force on duty because of conditions. It Doctor came with us. We were quite a bit ahead is a great thing to have a living faith in a Living of the men. Just at the crest of the mountain Heavenly Father. we noticed some very large and interesting tracks; deeply embedded in the soil. When the men came, The trip home was, marked by about six weeks they said that the tracks were of a tiger the larg- of more rain worse than the trip down. We had est that they had ever seen. They were recently seven ponies from Kentung-thanks to Buker's made, as the rains had not washed them out. influence-three of them loaded with money, and At four we reached the river and after two hours our carriers were loaded light. We set out to make of oriental bargaining we were ferried across. good time and we reached home in seven days and two hours. Think of it: seven and a half days of very difficult traveling to go one hundred and fifty

miles. The Chinese said: "Just think, the for- by much perfumes. But there we sat bearded, eigners made the trip in seven days during the wet, muddy, and Nelson was wearing an automatic rains! Why we take nine days during the dry pistol strapped over his shoulders, embarrassed season. Great men those foreigners." ::amid the flower of Chinese society in Moung HaL When we arrived in Moung Hai, we were .a sight After the wedding, the magistrate led us about to behold. That day we had come across inun- the room and introduced us to every person of dated lands and down very difficult mountain importance. We were then taken to the home of trails. We were muddy, bearded, and filthy. We the groom and given the seats of honor at the went to the home of our friend, the tea merchant, and delivered some articles we had purchased for him. Doctor Nelson went to the mission hospital to assist Dr. Tan, a Chinese doctor, with some very bad burn cases. I went to the magistrate to present our passports. He wanted to keep them for some time. I blankly refused even to consider the point. Our consul had set me a procedure to follow and I stuck to my guns. Suddenly he be- came flowery and insisted that I remain in his home for three weeks as his guest. Here was a situation on which I had not planned. The magis- trate must not be offended for I wanted his assist- ance in the work that I was planning in his dis- trict. His son proved to be the solution to the problem. The boy had taken a fancy to me and I won the father's admiration. After carefully ex- plaining the situation through an interpreter, who had been educated in one of our mission schools in Siam, the magistrate decided that I could go home in three days. Quite rejected I left the "ya- men" and ran into another English-speaking Chi- nese official who was grateful for some advice that I had given him regarding American farming methods and farm machinery. When I told him that it was imperative that I leave Moung Rai at once for home, he promised to speak to the magis- trate immediately. After five minutes he came back all aglow, saying that I could go today, but I must first attend an official wedding. Finally I blurted out that our ponies had gone on with our men to the next village and that I hadn't a thing to wear save the dirty clothes on my back. That would be quite all right. The magistrate would call for me at two-thirty.

I returned to the home of the tea merchant, cared for my horse and then ·did my utmost to make myself presentable. Photo by Dr. Doug/as Oollier A WESTERN CHINESE HILI. TRIBESMAN At the given time the magistrate called and informed our host that he was waiting for us. I head table. They brought on an eighteen-course· felt utterly defeated when i walked out and saw the silks, jewelry, correctness of their Chinese dinner, the second one since ten o'clock.

dress. We were herded into the home with all the Since our return to Kiulungkiang many things glowing politeness of the Orient and found two or have happened in our village. To begin a series three hundred people gathered. They separated of sad events, a beef floated down the river and and we walked with the magistrate to the seats whirling about on the turbulent, swollen river of honor. Surrounded by silks and fineries of stopped to touch our shore with pollution and every description our dirtiness was made the more death. Several of the villagers hadn't had enough glaring. Fortunately our "trail odors," smoke, to eat in months. Here was meat; so they availed horses, mustiness, and dirty waters, were covered themselves of it, covering the taste of "death long

present" with spices and vegetables. One woman out of tlleir village. This is a direct challenge to aged and blind, the mother of a youngster, soon the Church and we set ourselves to pray for dedied. Another chap was saved by a native trained liverance. A few days ago the woman came to in our hospital. A third lived to suffer all the church, restored to' health. agonies imaginable and some that you can't imagine. The church is supporting as many as it can Our native Christians have the idea that the and the missionaries are at the end of their gift Church is a mint. They are very indifferent to money. A sick man had to have food; so he sold the needs of the others arO'und them and think one of his daughters to a Chinaman, to be used by that evangelism is nO't their wO'rk. Pray with us his guests. Ruth went to Mrs. Park and asked that God will send His HO'ly Spirit among us to buy her back. The Chinaman was very kind with a real reviving power. We are praying for and said that the girl was too dumb to be of souls that many may be brought to Christ and any use to him, so that he was glad to be rid of find new life in Him. We are consciO'us of a need her. She is now at home with her brother. of real Spirit-filled evangelisms. Pray that God will anoint some one and send him forth in the The most tragic event was the case of a family power of the Spirit to build a Church to' the glO'ry who were driven from their village because of the of His name. May GO'd give us strength to main- "spirits." The father of this family was accused tain O'ur radiance and helpfulness without signs of being a spirit man. He died many years ago, of discouragement. We must not look on these but his spirit seems to have taken up its abode and other problems as beyond improvement and in the body of his son. A man was taken ill in becO'me hardened to them. May God grant to us the village 'and made an accusation against the the passion for the lost, the heart of love, and the family. As a result they were forced to flee the penetrating mind of Christ. We desire to serve village at once. The father came for permission effectively for His sake. Each Tuesday evening to come into our village. Then the mother was re- interested Christians are gathering at our home cently taken ill with what is called "break bone to pray for two things; a clean and upright heart fever"-dengue fever. The old villagers assert and a mighty outpouring of God's Holy Spirit. that "the spirit" is now entered into the woman Will you join with us? and that they were correct in driving the family (To be concluded in November.) When I Was a Leper in India* A Letter from an Indian to the Editor of ffThe Indian Social Reformer"

To THE EDITOR OF "THE INDIAN SOCIAL RE- This I did, and his diagnosis. was found to be FORMER"-SIR, correct. For a long time no one seemed to realize that anything was wrong, or at least said nothing Together with many another college young man, about it. Then my patches rather suddenly be- I have for long been influenced by what you write gan to grow, and I was looked at askance by my and imply to be the correct attitude to the Brit- friends and practically put out of the house by my isher, Christian missions, Rajahs, etc. relatives.

Several years ago, something however happened Upon inquiry I was told that the best Leper that began to change my mind with regard to the Asylums were in the hands of Christian missions. correctness of your reasoning and information in To go to one of these "prosyletizing factories," some instances. While practicing at the court- however, did not appeal to me at all after all that house one evening, a doctor friend began looking you had written about missions. NO't having any me over rather closely and said that I looked as other place to go to, I was almost forced to take though I had leprosy and should be examined. refuge there however.

• From The Indian Social Reformer. The editor of The RefOff'TneIf', Entering this leper settlement out in the dis- In printing this letter, says: "We were no more responsible for Mr. trict was an experience that I will never forget. I Ghose's old undiscriminating prejudice against all Christian move- was given a neat little house with two rooms. ments in general, including the Mission to Lepers whose excellent There was running water, septic tank, a garden, work we have always recognized, than we are now for his equally and everything else that was necessary. The very undiscriminating enthusiasm for all Christian movements. For in- day I arrived the doctor came to' see me. Quite stance, The Reformer of December 18, 1937, wrote: 'The Reformer cO'ntrary to my expectation he did nO't say anyhas felt obliged to criticize the proselyting activities of foreign thing about being a Christian, nor did he ever Christian missions as they aim at destroying the spiritual heritage of the people in which alone their religious life can find root and sustenance. The Mission to Lepers, however, is an expression of pure humanitarianism untainted by any ulterior motive. Neither Hinduism nor Islam has anything comparable to show and, so long as this is the case, Christianity !)lust btl allowed precedence from a Ilurely humanitarian point of view.' "

WHAT GOD HAS DONE FOR MY SOUL

after during the whole ,time I was there. The one beautiful morning I assured myself that there effect of his, visit will ever remain. He was a young would be nothing wrong in going in and having a European that reminded me of an inc1l..rnation. look. I went and in some ways was conquered. His English was faultless and for an hour he took Everyone was so reverent, the church so beautiful, time to talk to me about everything under the sun. and the service positively touching. The speaker His kindliness, his sympathy, his understanding, spoke about finding your life by losing it. If anyhis humility, his joy and his clear-cut answers to one ever had a right to speak about this aspect of all my anxious questions, left no doubt in my mind life I was sure that these missionaries had. I but that this, was a man who knew what he was thought of what had happened to that little laughtalking about. During my stay there I was to see ing nurse. When I first knew her she was a plump that Governments from different parts of the little thing, but before the hot season was over, world were sending their experts to this young she looked like a faded rose. Looking at all the man in order to learn from him. He received maggot-infected leprous sores had turned her enough offers for big jobs during the course of the stomach and for weeks she could not eat. At times year to make any plain human being envious, and she sank down while at work from sheer faintyet in spite of it all, he remained here with us ness. When we asked her what was wrong she lepers where he was getting a mere pittance, even smiled and said "Nothing." Many a time her leper feeding us at times from his own kitchen. friends united to pray to God for her. She stuck to her post, and finally conquered, but only after I had heard that there was also a European a terrible struggle. nurse in the settlement, but some days passed before I had my first interview with her. And the Now I am home again well and hearty. Just way this happened was peculiar. One morning by looking at me no one would suspect what hapquite early a young lady came in, talked to me for pened to me, but the experiences at this Christian a short time, and then put her hand on my shoul- Leper Asylum will ever remain a blessed memder saying, "Don't worry, you will be all right ory. At heart I am a Christian. I do not suppose in two years." When I complained about a sore it would be possible to be anything else after the she opened the bandage with her own hands, and had a look. I realized that she was no brdinary experience I have had. nurse, but it was not until that evening that I You will now understand why it is that I can found out that she was the European nurse. When I realized that this young lady had done what no more joyfully assent when you throw mud at none of my relatives would do, tears came to my Christian movements; in fact it pains me, and I eyes. cannot help but offer a silent pr,ayer for you when- ever I find these bitter remarks made in igno- There was a beautiful church in the settlement, rance. Purity and sacrifice and kindness cannot but I had decided to keep my distance. Many a be eradicated by covering them with impurity, Sunday morning I had stood at the door listening to the singing and other music, but had vowed unkindness and unloveliness. never to be caught in this "proselyting net." Yet Yours, etc., P. GROSE.

Calcutta, May 8, 1939.

What God Has Done for My Soul* The Testimony of a Chinese Christian -<t&{Ia1:.= =..B..Y=L.E..L..A..N. D=..W=AN=G=O..f…F.O..O.c..h.o..w..,=C.h.i.D..a.==;;;;;:.11– "e OME and hear, all ye that fear God, and I I never went to a Sunday school or mission when will declare what He hath done for my I was a boy, and the first Bible that ever came into soul" (Ps. 66: 6). my hands was one given to my father by his I was brought up in a Confucian home in Christian friend; he did not even read it. One Foochow where two hundred people lived together day I saw this beautiful book on his desk and said, in a compound; none of them were Christians. "Father, may I ;have that book?" He said, "Yes,"

• Part of a chapter from "The Arrows of the Lord" by Leland I began to read it but could not understand, and I Wang, 1 shilling. Marshall Morgan and Scott, London. thought it was a useless book. As a boy I liked

to collect postage stamps, and so I used my first Hua Nan Women's College, Foochow, conducted Bible as a stamp album. Today I can truly say by Miss Ruth Paxson. She asked me to go to that the Bible is my meat and drink. some church and hear the Gospel. I was disap- One or two stories of the days of my youth will pointed and wrote to her saying, "I have no time give some idea of the background of my life. If to go to church; I want to be frank with you, I do anyone treated me well, I liked him; if he did not not care to go." My fiancee was disappointed but treat me well, I hated him. Once, when I was did not break the engagement because betrothals a very small boy, I was staying with my mother's in China are considered almost as binding as a brother. He spanked me so I did not like him. I marriage.

wished he might have a headache or a stomach- Shortly after that I came back to' Foochow ache, then I would feel happy. One day I asked and my parents arranged for our wedding. My somebody if I might drink some kerosene oil, fiancee wanted to be married in the chapel of which we use for lamps, and I was told that it the Women's College, but the principal said that would make me sick. So I stole some of the oil if we did so, we must have a Christian wedding.

and poured it into my uncle's rice. But my uncle So, although I was not a Christian, we had a had a nose and, he could smell it before he ate. Christian wedding. The pastor said to me, "You He asked, "Why is there oil in my rice?" and need not do anything, Mr. Wang; I will ask you someone said, "This boy has been asking if he a few questions and you just nod your head." Af- might drink oil, so he must be the guilty one." Of ter he had read the Scriptures, he asked us all to course I was punished again. stand in prayer. I had never been to a prayer Our family owned a shop in Foochow and when meeting so I watched to see how the people prayed. money was taken, silver or paper was put into a I saw that some had their eyes closed and some big receiving box at the back of the shop; but had their eyes open, so I stood with one eye open pennies were not so carefully guarded, and and one eye shut! the coppers would sometimes fall on the floor. This After the ceremony, according to Chinese cuswas a great temptation to me. I thought, if I tom, the bride and bridegroom must bow to the ask for a few pennies for candies perhaps they ancestors; my wife refused to do this as she was won't give them to me, so I will try to get some a Christian. I was not pleased, neither were my for myself. I put paste on the bottom of my shoes parents, and I went myself and bowed before the and then walked about the shop, coming out with ancestral tablets. Today I am glad that my wife the pennies sticking to the bottom of my shoes. took that stand, because now all my family are As I did not pick the pennies up I thought that Christians; if she had yielded to our wish, there I did not steal. If I had not come to believe in would have been a different story.

the Lord Jesus Christ, I do not know what sort On the next Sunday, my wife asked me to ,go of person I would be today. with her to church, so I went. I could not under- When I was fourteen years old, I went to stand what the preacher was talking about, but Shanghai to study in a Government School. Of I was greatly impressed with the last /hymn, course there was no Bible teaching there. One "Nearer my God to Thee." I thought, these peoday I fell from a high place and broke my leg ple must have a wonderful God for they wish to and had to stay in hospital for a month. During get near to Him. People who worship other gods that time I began to study our Chinese religions and idols are afraid of them, but to a Christian -Buddhism, Comucianism, Taoism; but they the words "God be with you" are a comfort.

gave me no satisfaction. After the service the people shook hands with Two years later I went to Cheefoo, and while me and said they hoped to see me next Sunday. there I began to think, Where do men come from? My wife said, "Mr. Wang is not a Christian yet, Where do we go after death? What is the real please pray for him."

purpose of life? I could not solve these problems, She asked many people to pray for me, and I so I thought-the aim of life is to be happy. Then said to myself that I would see whether God an- I began to indulge in the pleasures of sin, drink- swered their prayers. At that time I thought that ing and gambling and other vices, but they gave prayer was superstition.

me no joy. One day when I began to think how Christianity About this time I finished my schooling and had come to China over a hundred years ago; came to Woosong where I entered the Chinese since then schools have been opened for the chil- Navy and became an officer. Then I became en- dren, hospitals for the sick, homes for the lepers.

gaged to be married to a young girl who was not I thought, Christians are doing many good works a Christian at that time. One day, to my surprise, so there must be good in its source. Jesus Christ I received a letter from her, telling me that she must be a good Man. Also I thought, the history had been converted in a Gospel meeting held in of this world is dated either before or after the

birth of Jesus, B. C. or A. D. Why was not some In 1920 I was baptiz,ed by immersion in obedi- outstanding person in history chosen instead of ence to the Lord's word. Then (in 1921) one Jesus of Nazareth? Again I thought, Jesus must day as I was reading Isaiah 52: 11-12, "Depart be a wonderful Man. I decided that I must know ye, dep.'lrt ye, go ye out from thence . . . for the the life story of Jesus; or I should be lacking in Lord will go before you; and the God of Israel common sense. So I started to read the New will be your rereward." I felt that the Lord want- Testament. The first chapter of Matthew's Gos- ed me to be "separated unto the Gospel" and to be pel-"Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat a preacher. I gladly obeyed His call and I felt Jacob . . ." and all that was not interesting to that the Lord wanted me to be an evangelist, a me, but I read on, and came to the Sermon on the free instrument in His hands to go wherever He Mount. When I read where Jesus said, "Blessed led me. But I could not ask my father to support are the pure in heart: for they shall see God," me and did not know how I could support my I said to myself, How can I expect to see God? I family. One evening a missionary gave me "The know the condition of my own heart too well. Life of George Muller of Bristol." I read it with Again I read: "When thou doest alms, let not thy great interest and said to myself: George Muller left hand know what thy right hand doeth." I did not go around to raise money for his orphans; thought if I do something good I like people to . God supplied his needs in answer to his prayers.

know about it and to talk about it. So the teach- God is no respecter of persons, and if He carr an- ings of Jesus began to attract my attention. The swer George Muller's prayers, He can answer more I read the Gospel the more I realized that mine. If God is the true and living God, then I there must be a living and true God, the Creator of have no need to fear. Jeremiah 10: 10 answered the universe. I began to realize that I was a lost my question, "But the Lord is the true God, he is sinner in the sight of God. Then I began to see the living God, and an everlasting king." I that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was the medi- thought also: If the Lord can supply the needs ator between God and me; that He died for my of two million people, including women and chil- sins on the Cross, and that He is able to save to dren, in the wilderness for forty years, then He the uttermost all those that come to God through can easily take care of a small family. So I de- Him. Finally in 1918 I took the Lord Jesus Christ cided to trust the Lord to supply all my needs as my Saviour. Thus the prayers for me were (Philippians 4: 19).

answered. I went back to Foochow and started to hold After I was saved I became deeply concerned open-air meetings. I used to take a bell and a over the salvation of my family. Praise the Lord basket full of tracts and Gospels and go out where for the promise, "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ crowds would gather around and listen while I and thou shalt be saved and thy ho'USe." I began sang and preached the Gospel.

to pray for my mother, and she was the first one The Lord has marvelously opened the door for to come to the Lord in answer to prayer. Then His unworthy servant to preach in different parts afterwards my brother Wilson came to the Lord, of China, and in 1928 He called me to go to the and he is now a preacher of the Gospel. Then my South Sea Islands. After the tour I told the two younger brothers, and finally my father, all churches in China about the need of the Gospel in came to the Lord. My uncle also (the one to Malaysia and we have sent out twelve Chinese mis- whom I gave the oil) came to the Saviour before sionaries to preach the Gospel to the Chinese peo- he died. Praise God for His marvelous salvation. ple there as well as to the natives. The Lord has Reading God's word has been a great blessing graciously blessed that work in the salvation of in my spiritual life. One day I read these words souls. It is a great joy to see sinners come to J ein Acts 17: 11, "they . . . searched the scriptures sus Christ and to receive salvation from Him.

daily," and I decided to do the same thing by I praise the Lord for the joy and privilege of God's help. Now I usually read ten chapters of knowing Him and making Him known to others.

the Bible every day-two in the Old Testament, I marvel at His matchless, amazing patience with two in the New Testament, five Psalms and one me. His grace is sufficient for me and I long to chapter of Proverbs. In this way I read through see others come to the knowledge of this wonder- the Old Testament once a year, the New Testament ful Saviour, whom to know i,s life eternal.

three times a year, and the Psalms and the Book I have chosen for my life text Paul's words in of Proverbs once a month. The Psalms teach me Galatians 2: 20 : "I am crucified with Christ to pray and how to commune with God; the Prov- (identification): nevertheless I live; yet not I, erbs teach me how to deal with men. My motto but Christ liveth in me (habitation): and the life for the past years has been, "No Bible, no break- which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of fast" because I realize that I must "seek first the the Son of God (realization), who loved me and kingdom of God and His righteousness." gave himself for me" (substitution). I Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~~Ji~11=============I~ Effective Use of Maps development of it. A member September, 1939. The pin and Each of us needs to gain a from each of various interested the legend would be at Buenos groups, such as the Sunday Aires. clearer idea of the world outreach of missions. We are all a school departments, Sunday eve- The third Sunday might find part of the world mission of the ning groups, church and mis- all the denomination's mission chureh. During this year we points, marked with pins of a sionary organizations may be special color and the names of are thinking especially of Christ represented on the committee. the towns inserted. A pin of the in the life of the world. This committee need not meet same color should be inserted in often, but each member should the border of the map with the During a world-wide study of explanation: A blue (or the missions they were taking, a feel responsible for helping the color used) pin, indicates where young people's class in Sunday chairman who does the actual one or more of our missionaries lettering, decides what to put on, or national representatives are school made a map of unique at work. value. It portrayed contacts locates places and chooses the which they had, through every "legend" or information to be As the weeks go by, more put on the map. items should be added, especial channel they could discover, as attention being paid to recent their study progressed, with the The meaning of the map in outstanding contacts. When an offering is sent, the Board Headchurch at work in all the world. the lobby should be explained to quarters may be located, with A congregation or missionary each organization or department, the legend: December 30, the emphasising the process by quarterly remittance of our society might well make such use. church was. sent to the Board of of such a map this year. Con- which the contacts of the church Missions for the world-wide work sider some ways in which it with the world-work will be en- of the church. The route taken might be developed. tered upon it. The congrega- to the field by a group of newly commissioned missionaries may The first requisite is a large tion and members of organizaoutline map of the world. It may tions should be asked to follow be home made. It is wise to its development from week to week during the next few mount it on composition board, soft enough so that interesting months.

bright headed pins may be in- The first Sunday may show serted easily, but hard enough where the local church is on the be shown by colored arrows. The so that small lettering by hand map, with some other features country, dealt with in a book in India ink will show clearly. added, including the location of which the congregation is being The map may be hung in the lob- the church's living link mission- urged to read may be colored. by of church or parish house, ary; the fields in which the de- China may be dotted with tiny but should not be too unwieldy nomination is at work; lands pins or spots when an offering is to be moved, if desired, to some from which members of the local taken for China Famine Relief. other place in the church for congregation come; the field of Use color freely. Colors may work of some recent missionary be vivid and not obscure the specific use. The idea is to let the map de- speaker; or some information writing if you use the transvelop from week to week as of like nature. Each identifica- parent kind used to tint lantern members of the church and its tion should be by means of a slides and photographs. It is inorganizations have contact with bright headed pin, with small, expensive and can be secured the world-work of their local clear, dark printing to give the from ·any dealer in photographic church and denomination. Con- necessary explanation-such as supplies. If you use India ink tacts will be of many sorts as Donald Wright, missionary in for a legend color can be applied will appear in the paragraphs Bolenge, Africa, spoke to us July over it without obscuring the 15. A pin would be set at Bo- legend. below. One person may have the re- lenge, and the printing near it. A wide-awake committee or sponsibility for deciding what The second Sunday might find chairman can make sure that the items are to be entered on it, an addition like this: Our Jun- map develops in an intensely inor,a young people's group, or iors are studying our mission teresting way. Small groups a committee, may undertake the work at Buenos Aires, through (such as an Intermediate Class, [462 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

OUl" ~ssjo~ ltesPOltsib:ilif.~ t~ THE MISSIONARY MAP AT THE CHURCH OF THE OPEN DOOR, LOS ANGELES BIBLE' INSTITUTE (Showing fields represented and work supported by the Church)

the Junior Department, the La- and/or average attendance at church standing, their devotional spirdies' Aid, or the Men's Bible services. it, their appreciation. Class) should have an opportunity to study the map inten- Naturally, supplies should not Because of this woman's spesively from time to time, with a be ordered without the leaders cial interest in poetry she might resume by the pastor or the having first studied carefully the have been able to help plan spechurch missionary chairman de- general leaflet to which we have cial uses of it. How much it scribing the commitments of the referred and a definite plan for would add to a program on India local congregation for missions, use of the supplies and for the to have a woman dressed in the and some consideration of the taking of an offering. lovely .Hindu costume come value of the enterprise. Fre- slowly across the platform and, quent reference to this project China Relief is an urgent ne- profile to the audience, before a in various meetings will stimu- cessity. Send for the leaflet. tiny shrine, repeat one of the late individual study. Various Study it. Make effective plans, deeply devotional poem-prayers groups will have pride in find- with its help, for your church to of an ancient Hindu saint, such ing their own particular contacts have a worthwhile part in the re- a prayer as those found in Temnoted on the map. lief of human suffering in China. ple Bells. A Christian mother of India might be seen reciting While we suggest this use of Make Use of Special Interests to her child one of the beautiful a world map as a whole-church poem-hymns of Tilak, the Indian enterprise, we are not indiffer- The missionary society of one Christian. A tableau might be ent to its value in a single organ- church had in its membership a arranged in which a mother ization.. Often a group is quite woman who, although not her- reads to her family a group of unaware of the ramifications of self a poet, had a keen apprecia- modern religious poems. There its own contacts and service; tion of and discriminating taste are many ways in which the the development of such a pic- in poetry. She kept a notebook beauty of poetry can be joined torial representation of its own into which she copied the best to simple dramatic art. It is outreach will be of immense of the modern religious poems well, however, to avoid the dravalue. as they appeared in magazines matic "reading" of poems which and other periodicals or in col- have been memorized. Our Response to Distress lections of verse. She had carried it forward over a period of years The research person may not The Church Committee for so that it became a truly remark- always plan a dramatic use of China Relief (105 East 22d St., able collection. verses. She will sometimes New York, N. Y.) is the unified merely turn over suitable mateagency of the ,churches of Amer- Noone ever asked her to do a rial to the devotional committee. ica. Send for their leaflet, thing with that interesting note- Or she may suggest that some- "Church Committee for China book and no use was made -of it. one read quite simply a group Relief-What? Why? How?" Her collection, which might have of poems from the written or for the leaders in your church. enriched the whole church, was printed page. Sometimes a poem It is important that you have ignored. Lovers of poetry do can be used as a group prayer. this leaflet even if you do not not, as a rule, urge their interest Hymn-poems can be used vernow plan to do something for upon others. It must be sought. bally and later learned as hymns. China Relief. For general use At the same time, those in charge A poem may sometimes be made among members of your church of the devotional programs in into a poster. Occasionally inand its organizations, the leaf- that church, well aware of the dividual copies of a poem may let gives several very good plans. good reason for using poetry be given to each member of the We quote the following para- which often says something more group. A short verse may be graph on materials available effectively than prosaic expres- copied on offering envelopes or so that you may have some idea sions can say it, were often using containers for special offerings. of the valuable help they give weak and mediocre poetry, or you in working for China Relief. cheap and meaningless jingle. If poetry is of special interest A t the moment they could find to one member of your group, The following types of materials nothing more worthy for their make use of that interest to enare available free on order: leaflets purpose. Meanwhile there was rich your fellowship. In a small for general distribution, posters, en- that woman with her notebook way, or in a large way, make use velopes for pledges and cash offer- teaming with exquisite, simple, of it. Incidentally, it is better ings, newspaper mats and articles for vivid and vital poems on almost to start in a small way and grow, local publicity, informational leaflet any subject they needed! than to overdo something and for speakers and workers, a play that then have to drop it or curtail can be presented by dramatic clubs or She might have been appointed its use. persons selected for that purpose. as research secretary for the There are several copies of a 16mm. group in the field of religious "Dawn in the West" film, "For the Wounds of China," re- verse. Given the theme for study quiring 15 minutes to run. One of for the year she might have been This excellent one-act play of these may be secured by special ar- asked to make a special search China today, in its great migrarangement, if available on the date for poems which would enrich tion of intellectual and governdesired. Order supplies two weeks in the groups' study, their under- mental forces to the West, is well advance of time needed, if possible. State number of each item desired

worth your consideration. It is nese life were presented through Increasing Attendance by Helen Wilcox, and is prepared the table decorations. A study and distributed by the Church on Africa was accompanied by "I like to take guests to my Committee for China Relief, 105 posters showing the evolving missionary meeting for I can East 22d St., New York, N. Y. stages of African village life- count on the other members Copies are provided free for per- centuries of change experienced greeting them, chatting with formances in the interest of by the people in a few years. them, and making them feel welfunds for China relief to be sent come. to the committee. Otherwise the Too often our idea of a councharge is 25 cents a copy. The try is narrow. Well chosen dec- "I like to take them because I young people's department could orations can enlarge a group's am sure that the program will put on this play very effectively, concepts of a country, its people be interesting. and worthwhile. or it might be handled for an and their customs. interdenominational meeting, by "In fact I enjoy taking them a cast from the d iff ere n t 3. Decorations may give infor- as much as I enjoy taking somechurches. mation. Picture maps and other one to my favorite club." maps may be used with good Decorations for Missionary effect. A charming home has its The woman who made these Events dining-room decorated wit h statements was speaking sin- maps of different countries. The cerely. Decorations for missionary missionary meeting might folteas, meetings, etc., should serve low suit, with the difference that How many of us can make a some specific purpose, if they are maps used for one meeting will similar statement? If we canto be worth the time and trouble need to be bold in their message not, it is because we ourselves it takes to prepare them. There and vivid in their coloring so have not worked at making the are various types of decorations, that a close view is not neces- guests of other members have a some of them are noted below. sary. Globes form an interest- delightful time, thus helping to ing part in decorating. Posters, create that custom; it is because 1. Decorations may give a attractively made, may also be when our turn came to be on the specific national or racial empha- used. program we have not raised its sis. A missionary tea was held standard just a little by our type in a room beautifully decorated 4. Decorations may have a of preparation and presentation, with well-made artificial cherry message. Good missionary pic- thus helping to set a high standblossoms. The furniture was all tures play a real part. A fine ard for all programs; it is bewicker or bamboo. This made a picture may be given a central cause we have not had a pride fine setting for the Japanese place. It should be properly in our missionary society and program which was part of the lighted, interpreted and enjoyed worked with others to make an "tea." Another study group on in a special way during a special invitation to visit it as desirable Japan arranged a "center" de- meeting. Its less conspicuous a thing as an invitation to visit voted to the display of Japanese place among other decorations in our very nicest club. articles. This "center" was a room later on will be all the backed by an interesting J apa- more meaningful. The real character of our misnese print. A third organization sionary society is not judged by held a meeting where the wor- 5. Decorations may be sym- our guest meeting day. It is ship center was formed by a bolic. A map of Africa with judged by how many of its mem- Japanese painting of a scene crossed African spears hung on bers bring guests to the regular from Jesus' life. Below it was one side, and on the other side a meetings. propped up an open Japanese simple cross made of two Bible. Incense was burned on straight, slender tree branches, The missionary society with a either side instead of candles. or of light wood, may keep be- large guest-attendance will have fore the audience the question an increasing member-attend- The first setting gave atmos- of whether Africa is to be a ance too. phere. The second provided not hotbed of inter-tribal, inter-raonly a Japanese focal point for cial and inter-national warfare An Urgent Need the eye, but made it possible to and bickering, or of whether use some of the articles during Christian brotherhood is to pre- It has often been found a probthe study. The third said very vail there. lem to select something quite plainly: Japan has an interpre- tangible which children may do tation of Christianity to give us. Decorations need not always as a service to others. This is Let us have our eyes open to its be used. But when they are especially true where the gift is message wherever we find it. used, they should play a definite designed to fill a real need. The part in the educational or emo- project of filling the Friendship 2. Decorations may emphasize tional aim of the meeting. Study Suitcases with articles badly different phases of a country's the use of decorations and the needed by Spanish children who life. One Christmas meeting effect that can be produced to are suffering in war-devastated was held around a tiny creche the greater glory of God, rather Spain is a very practical and from Mexico. At a dinner meet- than merely to tickle the fancy worthwhile service. ing a series of scenes from Chi- of the audience. – Information about this project in detail can be secured from the American Friends Service Com- mittee, 20 South Twelfth Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~~===============================~ Frequent reports appear in at the thought of what lies "No continent lacked representhese columns on two of the ahead? Can past conferences tation," said "Quarry Article I" more colorful; phases of the stem the tides of evil that seem Council's program, the work for about to engulf the entire civ- published at the Conference, Indians and Migrants, but our ilized worId? Can past confer- "and it is doubtful whether any readers should not forget the ences counteract the tides of other representative gathering other important activities of the hate that are about to be directed Council, work for Peace and bet- toward the millions of people has ever brought together as ter Race Relations, study of who themselves are only the vic- great a number of official dele- Legislation in matters related to tims of circumstance? gates from as many countries our interests, participation in under any auspices, on any occaplans and programs for Interde- Suddenly the thing that thou- sion, anywhere in the world, not nominational Conferences and sands said could not happen has excepting the meetings of the cooperation with the United League of Nations." Christian You t h Movement come. Millions whose prayers through the Committee on Young It is significant indeed that in People's Work which is a joint have been for peace have been a day when nations and peoples committee with the Home Mis- compelled to take up the sword. are drifting farther and farther sions Council. The Chairman of And in the face of this we write apart, the Church of Jesus this Committee, Miss Julia a report of the Ams,terdam Christ is issuing a call for all Heinz, attended the Amsterdam WorId Conference of Christian who call upon His name to sense WorId Conference of Christian Youth. What great resolutions the "essential togetherness" of Youth and we are happy to offer and recommendations have isyou this month her report on sued from this Conference that the children of one Father. that significant gathering. will guide youth today in their several countries to determine Significant also is the fact Christus Victor their course in the face of to- that youth is finding its place day's overwhelming rea lit y? Amsterdam! To almost two None . .. Amsterdam made no in this great movement. For thousand young people and lead- formal recommendations. Am- many of the younger delegates ers of youth this word is no s,terdam passed no weighty reso- it was their initial experience in longer a place on the map! It is lutions. It expressly stated that the oocumenical movement of our a great spiritual reality. It is it did not meet for that purpose. day, for fifty-eight percent of the alive because representatives But Amsterdam gave to each of from two hundred and twenty its delegates a great commission, total number of the delegates separately organized religious for Amsterdam was a living wit- were under twenty-six years of groups found here a common ness to the fact that representa- age, and forty percent of all meeting ground for the expres- tives from seventy-one nations present fell in the 25-26 year sion of their faith. Coming from could meet as one body in spite group. Three out of every five seventy-one nations with the of differences of language, creed, delegates were men. horror of devastating wars al- and color; in spite of barriers, ready in progress, and the every- denominational, confessional, lan- The leadership planned wisely where-present preparations for guage, customs, national allecoming disaster so desperately giances; in spite of existing en- when the Bible and worship apparent, youth faced the com- mity between nations, "Christus were given a central place at the ing issues and found demon- Victor" brought together and strated at Amsterdam the liv- held them so a great gathering Conference. Prayerful and coning, vital, throbbing reality of of youth and leaders of youth in secrated planning w ere rethe way to peace. the interest of the greatest cause warded, for both of these fea- on earth-ffiCumenicity. It dem- tures paved the way to a better Of what moment now are onstrated what the world has not understanding of each other. "Amsterdam" and "Madras" found possible and then commis- Perhaps in no other way were when the whole world trembles sioned ,all who shared in that our differences and our unity so demonstration to "Go and tell." well revealed as when strug- gling with language differences [466 ] in our separate groups, we found that one of our common failings was considerable unfa- miliarity with the Bible. No less important was the discovery that there was much confusion among

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME M-ISSIONS

us as to the relation of the mes- well as significant statement Something New! sage of the Bible to the decisions made by a leader in one of the which youth must make today. discussion groups revealed the The Council of Women for But there was born also a new fact that in a certain European Home Missions has a very atsense of the necessity that youth country the Y. W. C. A. was tractive Migrant Luncheon Set be clear and articulate concern- founded on the American plan of fifteen pieces printed on paiinf gytohuethfusnhdaalml ebnetaalbsleoftoitstafkaieth~ five years ago but since its per. The centerpiece (14"x22") definite stand in relation to the founding had become gradually is a colorful map of the U. S. many conflicting ideologies and more of a spiritual center. This showing some of the crops of blind faiths with which it is chal- again brought the West to an each state. The fourteen place lenged today. analysis of its own institutions. mats (1l"x14") show the four- This same lea d e r, however, teen states in which the Council One of the interesting observa- pointed out that in recent inter- has' work for Migrants.. These national gatherings of the Y. W. are all in four colors and on each tions made by the writer was tne C. A. groups there was evident are indicated the places where a much stronger spiritual note the Council projects are. The fact that we of America together on the part of the Western dele- complete set only 50 cents. Order gations. from the Council of Women for with China and India were con- Home Missions. In our differences, therefore, stantly brought face to face with we found new s,trength and a Question Box new sense of unity. Speaking of the continental (European) point unity, Pastor Elie Laurial of In how many Government In- France said, quoting Fr. Grary, dian Schools do the Home Misof view-for we were repeatedly "The nations will not be saved in sion Councils. have Religious isolation, any more than indi- Work Directors? rebuffed when in our eagerness viduals. In this century it is a to "do something about it" we movement of entirety that God Where are these schools lowere reminded that God does the demands of the human race . . . cated? doing and that we are merely When, ignoring all secondary tools in His hands. While the aims, the nations go straight to What types of Indians attend continental mind was busy with the purpose of God: when they these schools? the theological implications of a stop crucifixion,. the crucifixion Bible passage, the western mind of the man-,God in every man How many denominations cowas seeking its practical appli- who is killed by the sword, by operate in support of this work? cation. And the significant dis- slavery, by ignorance or by huncovery was made that the con- ger, then will divine benedic- What type of program is cartinental youth knew far more tion rest upon the nations. And ried on? about the Bible than did youth the ·first nation to realize this from the West-and that Chinese righteousness of the Kingdom in (Answers next month.) Christian youth were also more its own country will draw others conversant with Bible content, irresis.tibly after it." World Day of Prayer while youth from India, aided by Dr. T. Z. Koo of China, in Theme: In quietness and contheir mystical background, pre- speaking of the need for some fidence shall be your strength. sented still another philosophical form of international machinery, viewpoint often far outreaching called attention to the fact that The program, unusually devoboth continental and western twelve unbroken eggs do not tional in character, was prepared thinking. Over and over we make an omelet. "And no more by Muriel and Dorothy Lester. heard members of the American can twelve nations not willing to delegation say – "I thought we go the whole way make a League Prayer were so far ahead of the rest of of Nations," said he. Differenthe world, but instead we have tiating between "International" Pr'ayer is so simple, rather a superficial conception of and "Christian" he called at- It is like quietly opening a door the realities,and what seems tention to the fact that inter- And slipping into the very presvital and necessary to us may nationalism means little today not be the most important thing because it places upon us no ob- ence of God, ligation, and the world is waiting There in the stillness after all." Again and again we for the manifestations of the To listen for His voice, heard expressions of humility sons of God, who though they Perhaps to petition, and apology for American ar- carry the name of the Son of Or only to listen; rogance. So we learned from God, yet fail so often to be their It matters not; each other-for one leader was brother's keeper. Just to be there, heard to express herself thus- In His presence, "We of Europe must learn from (This report will be concluded Is prayer! you of the west that it is neces- in the November number.) sary to be practical in this matter of religion but we feel equally sure that we must not loose our hold on the. Bible in so doing, for we see III that your weakness." One very interesting as

World,wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO WESTERN ASIA . instead of making Christianity new villages are open to evan- gelism and Christians are ready Scattering the Bible infect its politics. to accept it; even women are -"One Family." willing to do this, one of thf' A patient in the American most remarkable changes. Lit Hospital in Turkey was given a Proposal for Arab-Jewish eracy is also making progress; Bible and carried it home to his Impasse from one town an evangelistic Armenian village, proud of own- band of two men and six women ing it. But a Moslem mullah A writer in the Palestine Re- go out periodically to sell Chrissnatched it from him, tore it in tian books and tell the Good pieces and flung it into the view suggests that a redistribu- News. street, where it lay until a grocer picked up the pieces to use as tion of Palestine's population be In spite of limitations, the inwrapping paper. Soon these fluence of Christian schools is were scattered all over the vil- made, after the manner of the very wide. Contacts on a large lage as wrapping for cheese, scale are made through them, as olives, and other purchases. It transfer ofa million Greeks well as through hospitals and was not long before customers welfare centers. Public preachbegan to ask the grocer if he had from Asia Minor to Greece some ing, however, is not permitted any more such wrapping paper on the streets or in bazaars. but his supply was used up. fifteen years ago, which resulted INDIA AND SIAM One day a Bible colporteur in the strengthening of Greece. was making his rounds through Sixteen Points for Ohristians Turkish pro v inc e s and was Weak Arab states possess terriamazed to find one hundred per- At a convention of 45,000 sons eager to buy Bibles although tory equal to half of Europe, South India Christians, a sixno Christian teacher had ever teen-point program for Christian been at work in that village. with fertile land and natural re- betterment was adopted: these points to furnish a basis for a -Evangelical Christian. sources, but are under-inhabited. "New Life Movement," exp·ected to sweep the country. "No il- Anxious Times in Palestine If, for example, the Arabs in Pal- literacy" is item number one. Others are: The past year will be remem- estine were transferred to Iraq bered for the spread of terror- No filth in or around the ism, bloodshed, suspicion and in an orderly manner, it would house. Every Christian's clothes hatred among those to whom clean. Cleansing of tobacco Palestine will always I:;e "the increase the Iraqian populakion from personal and social habits. Holy Land." Four out of five No liquor. No excessive interest of the populace are Arabic- some twenty-five per cent, and charges. No expensive feasts. speaking Palestinians; Chris- No debts contracted through tians form about 8 per cent of to that extent would strengthen marriage. All disputes settled the population; among them, out of court. A cooperative in about 2,000 members of the An- that land. Jewish people might every village. No recreation that glican Church. Much of the cannot be taken in the name of work of this Church has gone on reasonably be expected to· pro~ the Lord Jesus. without interruption and a new girls' school has been opened vide a part of the cost of such a At least one tenth of income in the headman's home. to the church and charity. Wip- transfer, in return for the land ing out the remnants of caste in It is in the sphere of moral, the Christian community. Famsocial and spiritual outlook that which they would receive. Sums ily prayers in every home. Puncthe most serious damage has tuality. Adoption of a salutabeen done in Palestine. There provided by the British Govern- tion, folding the hands and sayseems to be great danger that ing N amascaram. the Christian minority will allow ment and by the Jews would be politics to infect its Christianity -Cfiristian Advocate. available for carrying out ex- tensive irrigation projects, build- ing of homes and the purchase of livestock and equipment for the Arab immigrants into Iraq.

The problems of organization would be solved by an interna- tional commission of English, Arabs and Jews with necessary powers." -So S. Times.

Openings in Iran Dr. Donald Carr, whose ac- quaintance with Iran dates from 1894, found, when he revisited the country last year, that the Spirit of God is moving there more than ever before. Many are groping for the light, and some are finding it. Dr. Carr bases his opinion on the fact that [468 ] The Church Advances prayers for all in camp; visits til he has perfected it, and then to villages during the morning, start on another. The Life of Faith, quoting a with meetings wherever possible, report of the Church Missionary and invitations to evening meet- -Missionary Herald. Society, lists a number of en- ings in camp, or private talks in couraging facts, among them: the afternoon. Correspondence, Church Receives Legal Status in the diocese of Nasik, Chris- or seeing callers takes up the tians ten years ago numbered afternoon, and after sunset camp The constitution of Siam es- 15,500; for 1939, the figures are prayers, followed by an evening tablishes Buddhism as the state 21,600, an increase of 40%. meeting around the camp fire. religion, but guarantees religious This advance is not to be reck- Attendance at these is from ten freedom to all and sundry. This oned in numbers only; there has to seventy or eighty. is a priceless document to the been steady advance in stand- Protestant Siamese Christian. It ards of instruction, and the keen- Sometimes meetings are held was taken for granted when the ness of candidates for baptism. in camel owners' camps, always Church of Christ in Siam was In the Gojra Mission, 375 con- in the morning before the camels organized that the securing of gregations are scattered among are turned loose. It is a pic- government sanction would be a 1,200 villages, embracing more turesque sight to see the vener- routine matter only, but it has than 16,000 Christians. In a able' bearded herdsmen solemnly taken almost five years to make large Moslem village, Christians listening to the Gospel of Jesus this an accomplished fact. The made 40,000 bricks for their Christ, while all around sit huge difficulty was to find out how to church and gave all the labor camels, with baby camels frisk- secure the coveted sanction. free. The building is used daily, ing about. Christians help in all The first move was to ask how and when the teacher is away these meetings, and hymns are others had proceeded. It was the men of the congregation con- sung with no uncertain sound. found that Roman Catholics had duct the service themselves. But only a few can be induced secured property rights by royal When it is realized that a year's to speak in pubUc. decree under the absolute monwage for most of these men is archy, and that these rights less than £2 it is possible to Singing Christ into Hearts were tied up in French treaties. gauge what costly giving has gone to the building of their This is a new venture of Rev. Next a British legal adviser church. Last year the Christians Emmons E. White of Manama- was consulted, who suggested of the district raised more than dura. Indians love a story in the Church be registered under Rs. 3,000 for the support of their song, but it must be in the musi- Clubs and Societies. But the clergy and lay pastors. cal form familiar to them, and Church of Christ is not a club, so it is no small job to learn to sing the quest went on. It was hoped Hinduism Becoming More the Indian way. Emmons White that the British Minister's long Popular has accomplished it and has experience in Siam would enable made his professional debut him to point out the proper The Chronicle of London re- with a "Kalakshepam," or mu- path. His pronouncement was ports a steady awakening to life sical sermon, on the Prodigal that Malay people under British of certain Hindu sects and Son. It took nine weeks to pre- control offered no parallel to the groups in North India. Hindu pare this sermon, and an hour case because theirs was a forfestivals are celebrated with in- and a half to deliver it. It was eign office affair, while the creased fervor, reforms are be- a real ordeal. Mr. White had Church of Christ was a purely ing carried out, new temples preached many times, and sung Siamese affair. By that time erected, and Hindu schools for many times, but never before two years had passed. Then girls started. India is bringing had he combined the two in In- light broke and a special petiout her organizing ability, her dian fashion. tion was sent to the Minister of moral and spiritual strength and Interior requesting permission beauty. It seems to be a life The type of audience was sig- to establish the Church of Christ and death struggle between sec- nificant; made up of the elite of in Siam. He replied he had no ularism and religion, as well as Hinduism – lawers, judges, objection "if no laws were viobetween Christianity. and the teachers, etc. In India, it is the lated." Important as this perstrongly entrenched religions of custom to garland the perform- mission was, it made no mention India. er early in the program, so when of property rights. However, it Mr. White saw the many gar- appeared that the only thing nec- Evangelizing the Bhils lands being brought in he knew essary was to appoint trustees; that he had won approval. When then it was discovered a law had Rev. C. L. Shaw, C. M. S. mis- it was all over leading citizens been passed making it impossible sionary in Lusadia, describes a publicly expressed their appre- to have property held by trustypical form of evangelism ciation. His teacher was so hap- tees. Finally it was suggested among the Bhils – itinerating py he could not eat his rice and that the Executive Committee of work. The daily program is curry afterward. Mr. White the Church of Christ in Siam something like this; sunrise plans to repeat this sermon un- form itself into "The Founda- tion of the Church of Christ in Siam" and hold this and all oth-

er properties for the Church. A told of a Chinese official, con- Opportunities Multiply Constitution had to be drawn up fronted with a problem of naand approved. The Government tional importance, who would Writing in the C. M. S. Outhad to be convinced that this not demean himself by asking look, Rev. G. K. Carpenter of Foundation was not a Board of the opinion of a subordinate, Hongkong says the most en- Trustees, etc., etc. Three years though the official knew nothing couraging feature of the present were spent in this struggle. At at all about the matter in ques- situation is the widespread de~ long last, the Church of Christ tion and the subordinate was an sire to hear the Gospel. Once in Siam becomes a juristic entity expert. To save "face," the offi- they reach a place of safety, and bears the stamp of Govern- cial was willing to commit a refugees have plenty of time on ment approval. monumental blunder leading to their hands, so that the evan- great loss for the country, and gelist has more opportunities -Siam Lookout. the subordinate must keep silent than he can even begin to take to save his superior's face and advantage of. Wherever it is Readjustment his own job. Foreign technical possible for Christians to gather advisers have said to her: "I for worship, they do so. One The Church of Christ in Siam suppose I am paid to listen to finds them collected here and (Thai) is the result of efforts of men tell me they know more there to pray for their counvarious missions. It consists, of about the job than I do." One try, and to encourage each other fifty-three churches whose mem- result has been that many ex- in their faith. It is an experibers are Siamese and twelve pensive American-made fighting ence, says Mr. Carpenter, to atwhose members are Chinese. Of planes were cracked up on their tend a service in a Chinese these only six of the former and initial flights in China because church, and feel the reality of one of the latter are self-support- Chinese pilots, who have re- the prayers of the congregation. ing. Most of these churches are ceived training on slower ma- A young doctor testified that he in urban centers and the organ- chines, refused to take further has learned what prayer means, ized church is weak in rural instruction from foreign instruc- and many others have had a like areas. tors. This took almost as heavy experience. toll of China's air force as did The tot a 1 membership is the enemy planes. Rural Oooperatives 10,000, of which 1,070 are Chinese Christians and the re- Increasing Interference Two years of war have remainder mainly Siamese. The with Ohurches sulted in the quadrupling of the total Christian community is number of cooperatives in estimated as 14,000, out of four- From areas occupied by Jap- Szechwan. Their geographical teen-and-a-half million people, anese soldiers come increasing distribution is also startling; which is less than one in a thou- reports of interference wit h today they are found all over the sand. This situation seems to church activities. For the most Province. More than 85 per call for a revaluation of the va- part, the arrests have been of cent of them are credit societies; rious types of work and a more pastors or church workers who the rest are public utilities inclusive program. are accused (if accused at all) societies, production and market- of anti-Japanese activity. For ing societies, consumers' socie- -World Dominion. example, a pastor proudly dis- ties, supply societies, and supply played a letter from his son who and marketing societies. To CHINA was helping in the resistance in store the surplus of last year's another province. An evangelist abundant harvest, at least 1,312 Seven Deadly Sins was cited for a speech made two of these societies constructed or three years ago in which he granaries. In one of China's dames, urged national resistance. Madame Chiang Kai-shek de- The rural cooperative moveplores "seven deadly sins" which Strangely enough, it is re- ment is not confined to Szechwan she believes have hindered ported that in some places those alone. The Agricultural Credit China's becoming one of the who have a Bible on their per- Administration, in collaboration great world powers and are con- son are immune from arrest. with the Farmers' Bank of tinuing to hamper the prosecu- An American missionary who China, the Bank of China, and tion of the present war with wanted to pass through the lines provincial cooperative banks, are Japan. They are: (1) self-seek- had some difficulty convincing all helping to spread the moveing or "squeeze"; (2) "face" the sentries that he was a mis- ment throughout the nation. or false pride; (3) cliquism; sionary, because he could not (4) defeatism; (5) inaccuracy; produce a well- worn pocket -China Information (6) lack of self-discipline; and Testament. His colleague car- Service. (7) evasion of responsibility. ried one, and upon his assurance "Squeeze" and "face" she espe- that the man without a Bible Seminary Students Graduate cially condemns. Profiteering is was in reality a missionary, they one form of squeeze, and is a were allowed to pass. Nanking Theological Semthing that has characterized all inary and the Bible Teachers' wars in every part of the world. -Christian Century. Training School each graduated eight students this summer, in As an instance of "face" she

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

spite of war. The Central The- Bible S.ocieties. In both inner understanding would come about ological Seminary (Episcopal) and outer Mongolia, the lamais- between the two countries. moved from Nanking to Peking tic system is weakening, for the and is graduating a class of destruction of which Gilmour -Monday Morning. two, while the Peking Theologi- prayed fifty years ago. One miscal Seminary (Methodist) will s,ionary writes: "Never before Revise Chinese Textbooks graduate six. The Canton Union have I found such readiness to Theological Seminary has moved hear the Word of God, from the When the Japanese occupied from Kowloon, where it found greatest down to the most hum- China's Manchurian provinces temporary refuge, to Hsichow ble." Soviet Russia forbids mis- in 1931, one of the first jobs was near Talifu, Yunnan. Here it sionary work in outer Mongolia. to revise textbooks used in Chiwill be affiliated unofficially with There is now no liberty for mis- nese schools. A commission apthe Central China University, sions in the great Central Asian pointed by the Army general another union Christian institu- plateau, one of the largest un- staff went through all Chinese tion which is "refugeeing." The evangelized areas in the world school books, particularly those Union Theological Seminary for- today. The Swedish mission in used in the lower grades, and merly in Wuchang has found a Chinese Turkistan has been ex- carefully eliminated all refertemporary home at Linling in pelled. – World Dominion. ences which might have a tendthe southwestern part of Hunan. ency to make Chinese children Thus the preparation of Chris- JAPAN-CHOSEN patriotic toward their own countian ministers goes on. try. The revised books empha- Opportunities sized the greatness and holy mis- -Christian Century. sion of Nippon as the leader of The dean of Middle School of Asiatic peoples and fostered "co- New Leper Hospital Seinan Gakuin, in Fukuoka, tells operation" with Japan on the of a series of Christian evan- part of Chinese youths. A grant of $35,000 for con- gelistic meetings, lasting four struction purposes and an annual days, in the school, which re- This policy of textbook revisubsidy of £300 donated by the sulted in the decision of fifty sion, started eight years ago, has Mission to Lepers in London, pupils to lead a new life in been continued in occupied terwill soon bring about the com- Christ. Four pupils were bap- ritory from the Great Wall to pletion of the first Leper Hospi- tized; also the wife of the jani- Canton; and recently the fever tal in West China, specially tor. The crowds who witnessed has extended to Japan itself. erected to combat the dread dis- the ceremony showed how keenly The "holy mission" to reconease. The new hospital will be the boys and· girls who attend struct East Asia has made it located on the campus of the church are becoming interested necessary to purge primary edu- West China Union University in in spiritual things; and not in cation at home. The books in Chengtu. Construction has al- the school only, for society in use since 1924 contain nothing ready begun. Dr. Wallace Craw- general gives evidence of in- about the superiority of the Yaford, head of the University creasing interest in religion. mato race. Clinic, will be Director; he is a Christian books are in demand Canadian missionary who has more than ever before. -China Weekly Review. been in Szechwan more than 30 years. -The Commission. Standing Room Only The establishment of this "Giving Their Lives" Japanese Christian leaders, Leper Hospital will mark anoth- since their return from the er significant stride of progress A Japanese Christian minister Madras Conference, are carrying in the anti-leprosy movement in recently returned from a trip to on a nationwide evangelistic China. The movement was first China made the following ob- campaign, and are finding large started by the Chinese Mission servation: "Japanese soldiers groups everywhere eager to hear to Lepers with headquarters in discovered missionaries for the them speak. Walking up to the Shanghai. In 1934 the mission first time when they invaded big public auditorium in Hibiya succeeded in a financial campaign China. They found them in Park, Tokyo, for a meeting at to raise $60,000 which was later every city and town, teaching, which Kagawa was to speak, a used for the construction of a preaching, doctoring, nursing missionary was disheartened at national leprosarium outside the and doing a hundred and one seeing very few people on their city limits of Shanghai. Near things to help the Chinese people way in. When she got inside, the new hospital will be a small -giving their lives for Christ. she found the reason: the great factory, where occupational ther- They found that missionaries auditorium was already packed apy will be afforded the patients. were respected and loved." with people in the aisles and wherever extra seats or s,tand- In Mongolia These same missionaries re- ing room was permitted. Every- marked that if a few mission- one had come early to be sure of Inner Mongolia is wide open aries from Japan, and a few Jap- admittance. Dr. Kagawa plans to missionary work, and J ap- anese men like Mr. Yasumura to give a large part of his time to anese authorities are favorably could come to China, a better this work for the next few disposed toward the activities of months. -Monday Morning.

Church Union New Religious Cults roads of insects. The most pleas- ing to the eye are the bamboo Methodist union has made Japan is plagued with an over- churches, for after the bamboo little difference in Japan, since supply of religious cults of one cracks and splits without sep- Northern and Southern Method- sort or another. Some of them arating, an early morning sun ist missions have been cooper- count their followers by the hun- shining through the cracks ating, together with the mission- dreds of thousands and scarcely makes a mosaic out of the worary forces of the United Church a week passes without the regis- shippers. of Canada, within the structure tration of a new one with the of the Japan Methodist Church Religious Bureau of the Depart- Dyaks make very little effort for many years. On the other ment of Education with the re- to beautify their churches, due, hand, the Methodist Protestant sult that the registration of semi- not to lack of regard, but to lack Mission, consisting of about and pseudo:-religious bodies has of any resthetic taste. Congregatwenty churches and two middle leaped beyond the 500 mark. tions are divided. with men on schools is not disposed to lose its Many of them are faith-healing the right and women on the left. identity. or fortune-telling, masquerading Babies are brought along, and as religion. Two of them, which free to move about as they like, The latest merger to be ef- had somehow secured a nation- so that the undertone of infant fected is that of the West and wide following, recently were wrigglings and gurglings is dis- East Associations of Baptist suppressed by the government turbing until one becomes accus- Churches. The latter is an out- because their teachings were al- tomed to it. Few of the Dyaks growth of Northern Baptist leged to be inimical to the inter- can sing; they have practically missionary effort; the former ests of the state. no native music and little natural of the Southern Baptist Conven- ability to learn to sing. tion. Both have approved the – World Dominion. merger. The new body will be -The Mission Field. almost entirely under Japanese Korea's "Christian League" leadership. Thus, church union Nurses' School, Manila is being realized in Japan, as After the Japanese Governelsewhere throughout the world. ment dissolved the National The Nurses' Training School Christian Council of Korea, need of St. Luke's Hospital, Manila, -Christian Century. was felt for some more inclusive P. I., has made a great contri- federation of Christian groups bution to the spiritual and physi- Work in Tenement District in that country. This need is cal welfare of the people of the now being met by the formation entire Philippine Islands. Three Namba Church, on the edge of of the Chosen Kirisutokyo Dome- hundred and twenty-five nurses a crowded tenement district in ikai (Korea Christian League) have been graduated. Forty- Osaka, Japan, was not flourish- with which almost all the Chris- four of these are from the Epising. Shifts in population and in tian bodies in Korea, both native copal Mission. In St. Luke's personnel caused problems, and and Japanese, are now identified. Hospital there are now three the work died down to such a It remains to be seen whether a graduate nurses and 15 student degree that members of the pres- way may be found to affiliate this nurses who are mission girls. bytery considered .selling the Federation with the National Of the staff of seven nurses in property. Nobody disputed the Christian Council of Japan. B r e n t Hospital, Zamboanga, fact that a needier spot than this four are mission girls. The neighborhood could hardly be -Christian Century. Moro Girls' School in Zamfound, and both mission and boanga has sent nine girls to St. presbytery offered to help. A ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Luke's Hospital for their trainboard of directors, representing ing. In St. Theodore's Hospital, both groups, was organized and Worship in Borneo Sagada, are six nurses all of a neighborhood social center was whom are from the mission. set up. A Japanese social work- The Dyak communal type of er, who had been associated with life makes the small out-station -Spirit of Missions. Dr. Kagawa, was appointed head church a necessity. It is imposworker. Clubs for children have sible for the Dyak to worship NORTH AMERICA been started, a day nursery quietly in his own home, as it school opened, and mothers' would be in the average Amer- Students and Religion meetings are being held. There ican home, because there is alis a waiting list for the nursery most no privacy. Therefore, as Charles E. Conover, writing school, and church attendance is soon as there are three or four in the Christian Century, says increasing. Dr. Kagawa is great- Christian families in one of these that the crucial fact for the ly interested in the project and communal houses, every effort is Christian Church in the campus sometimes speaks there, always made to have them build a religious situation today is that to a crowded house. church. It costs very little to student interest in religion is in- build one, since it consists only creasing. "If attendance at -Monday Morning. of a pole framework, thatched church services," he says, "par- with leaves, though it requires ticipation in Y. M. C. A., Y. W. constant attention to resist in- C. A., and church-related stu-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dent religious groups, and enrol- and Jews. Thus the new Meth- ligion and custom; difference in ment in courses in religion in odist Church with 7,500,000 loyalty, marriage; children lookone state university in Ohio are members means a Methodist ing down on parents and obedito be taken as evidences of stu- population of approximately ence to parents, were quite dent attitudes toward religion, 16,000,000. In other words, the freely discussed. Conclusions there is today an impressive Baptist groups in the United reached were practically the student response to religion." States are nearly equal in size to same in both groups, and the fol- Evidence from various sources the Roman Catholics, while the lowing resolution was adopted: is furnished to support this opin- Methodists come third. The figion. The Federal Council Bul- ure of 35,800,000 for the Prot- Recognizing the many problems that letin made this statement: "Evi- estant larger bodies needs to be confront us because of our different dence multiplies, in the colleges considerably increased in order cultural upbringing, we, parents and and universities throughout the to record Protestant population. children, believe that in our quest for country, that the time is ripe for the ideal home we must love and rea fresh religious movement." The Church's Business spect one another, make ourselves The response to the University worthy of this love and respect, do Christian Mission on great uni- To recapture literate Amer- our share in furthering our mutual versity campuses substantiates ica for the Church is the vitally understanding, solve our problems by reports from campus religious important concern of all Chris- consultation and cooperation; and folleaders that a new opportunity tian people, declares Bishop low throughout our lives the teachings confronts the Christian Church Block, of California. He believes of our Lord Jesus Christ. in this generation of students. that great numbers of literate Further evidence comes from the people have lost interest in the Chinese Church in New York University of Pennsylvania, Church because of mechanistic Princeton University and other philosophies taught them in col- The Chinese Presbyterian institutions, in the form of new lege, and says that specially Church on East 31st St., New courses in religion offered to trained teams should be sent to York, Rev. K. C. Yeung, pastor, meet the requests of students all parts of the country to "dis- is crowded as never before. themselves. Interrupted by the cuss quietly the verities of faith." Since the outbreak of war in the depression and inactive for eight This point was stressed at the Far East, the Chinese popUlation years, the department of reli- annual meeting of the executive of New York has doubled. At gion will be resumed this fall committee of the Forward Move- present there is a large number in the University of Oregon, ment in New York, June 13, of boys, sent here by their par- Eugene. when the time was devoted ents with the approval of the largely to a discussion of meth- government, to be educated It should be noted, however, ods of training Christians to away from the dangers of war, that a revival of interest in reli- present their belief effectively. gion must not be confused with and then to return to fill posia revival of religion. -The Living Church. tions of leadership. The Chi- Church Influence Widens Japanese Church in New York nese Boy Scout organization is enrolling large numbers of these. The current edition of the Mrs. T. Komuro is the Bible This is the church of which Rev. Year Book of Churches, issued woman in the Japanese Method- Huie Kin was pastor for so by the Federal Council, indicates ist Church in New York City. many years. a gain in membership during She writes in Woman's Home the past year of 915,000. The Missions for May of a record- -Presbyterian Progress. Protestant larger bodies number breaking event in that church 35,800,000; the smaller bodies, last March, when 400 women Lutheran Improvement 1,600,000; Rom a n Catholics, from seven different conferences 21,300,000; Jewish congrega- visited this center. Basement The 43d annual Convention of tions, 4,000,000; the 0 the r and the three floors of the build- the Lutheran Free Church, held groups fall below 1,000,000. ing were literally packed with in Minneapolis, was voted the the visitors. most successful in the Church's Figures for Jewish congrega- history, and much thankfulness tions comprise the entire Jewish Among the many activities of was felt over the improved finanpopulation; and for Catholics this Japanese Church during the cial position. One goal achieved comprise all persons baptized in past year was the second annual was the raising of sufficient that faith, minus fifteen per cent conference of the Japanese funds for a new building at deducted for lapses, while among Young People's Christian Feder- Augsburg College in Minneapothe Protestants a careful inter- ation of New York, the main lis. Dr. Christensen, President pretation is necessary in order to featUre being a discussion be- of this College, stated that the secure the truth, because the pro- tween the young people's group following objectives were more portion of adults varies, but in and the parents' group on what important: all Protestant groups it is higher constitutes the ideal home. than among Roman Catholics To give full opportunity to the Misunderstanding due to lan- Spirit of God to do His creative and guage, difference in culture, re- quickening work among the members of the student body.

To maintain and deepen our devo- tion to the expressed ideals and spir- itual program of Augsburg.

To raise and strengthen the stand- 35 years, all missionary work is which students and their leadards of academic work in both College and Seminary. financed by the tribes. ers are called in this day of con- -Monday Morning. fusion and high opportunity. To choose very carefully the stu- That each of us here is in a sodents who are admitted to the Theo- Methodist Bishops' Crusade bering sense 'one among a thoulogical Seminary. sand' is a patent fact. Inter- To cultivate even more intimate re- To interpret the meaning of preters are the primary need of lations with the congregations and unification, and make it a real- a day in which the people perish people of our Church. ity, the Council of Bishops of for lack of vision. If you can To build ever greater efficiency and the Methodist Church plan to go out from college to be an efdeeper confidence in the business man- start a crusade throughout the fective interpreter of the truth, agement of the institution and its re- entire nation in January, 1940, you will have served your gensources. taking their cue from the Bish- eration." To lay emphasis upon Christian ops' Crusade of the Methodist service as a definite part of Augsburg's program, on the part of both Episcopal Church, South. As part of the plan to weld Methstudents and graduates. the South, and Southern Bishops Ohurch Institute for Negroes in the North. The subject of It was voted that the Home missions will be at the heart of Eight schools comprise this Mission Board invest funds only this Crusade. extensive educational program in those places where there is odists into spiritual unity, of the Episcopal Church for the the prospect of developing self- Northern Bishops will speak in benefit of the colored race. It is supporting congregations with- expected that 5,000 students will in a short time. For the cause of – World Outlook. be enrolled in them the coming foreign missions during the year, year. Important improvements $36,000 was appropriated. H Un-united Methodists have just been made at one of was decided to hold an appropri- them, the G ail 0 r Industrial ate celebration of the fiftieth There are some American School at Mason, Tenn., includanniversary of the Church's Mis- Methodists who are still outside ing replacement of a building sion in Madagascar next year. the new Methodist C h u r c h, destroyed by fire. Gaudet School, chiefly Negro Methodists. The New Orleans, is adding a course -National Lutheran color e d Methodist Episcopal in shop practice for boys. Voor- Council. Church, which originally came hees School, Denmark, S. C., fin- out of the former Methodist ished its last year with a surplus Nez Perces Evangelists Episcopal Church South, has in the treasury, and expects 4,248 churches with a member- again to match its record enrol- These Indian evangelists go on ship Of 374,440. The African ment of 700. St. Paul's School, invitation, or wherever they hear Methodist E pis cop a I Zion Lawrenceville, Va., plans an exof a need for the Gospel. Last Church has 4,205 churches with tension of its agricultural fall two of them, and their fami- a membership of 597,785. The courses. lies, were at work among a small African Methodist Episcopal group of Nez Perces at Nespe- Church has 7,115 churches with The Institute Singers, comlem, Wash., and from there they a membership of 650,000. posed of Negroes connected with reached other tribes, including the various Institute schools, the Spokanes. Three others -Advance. made another summer tour late went to Browning, Mont., to in July and early in August, gohold meetings among the Black- Student Leadership Conference ing to resorts in New England foot Indians. At one time there and New York State, and singwere calls from nine tribes; by The National Student Leader- ing and speaking in resort hotels dividing their forces, these tribes ship Training Conference, held to promote the work of the Inwere reached. Their appeal is at Berea College, Kentucky, June stitute. -Spirit of Missions. more effective than that of white 12-17, attracted nearly 300 dele- missionaries, because when In- gates from 126 Methodist col- Whole Congregation Becomes dians hear a white man preach leges and seminaries. The pur- Protestant they are apt to say: "Oh, this a pose was to consider student white man's religion; our own Christian life and to train, In Canada, an entire congreis better suited to the. Indians." through a series of seminars, gation shifted from the Roman Ministers and elders of the six youth leaders of youth. Catholic Ito the Presbyterian Nez Per c e s Presbyterian Dr. Georgia Harkness, Profes- Church. This one hundred per churches decide what tribes are sor of Religion at Mount Holy- cent change came about when to be visited, who shall make the oke College, in delivering the the parish priest was removed trips and how long they shall closing address of the confer- from his position because he stay. Indian churches are solic- ence, stressed the high function protested to his bishop that his ited for funds to meet the ex- of being an interpreter of Christ. people were unable to pay cer- penses of these trips. With the Her subject was "An Interpreter tain assessments made by the exception of an individual gift -One Among a Thousand." "I diocesan board. Whereupon the available through the Board of believe to be an interpreter is the priest and the 80 families in his National Missions· for the past function above all others to parish made formal application

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and were received as a church Tabasco is a land of rivers and with the first generation of by the Miramichi Presbytery, swamps, and the difficulty .of heathenism and savagery, but and when the newly appointed getting about helped the ChrIs- there are signs of progress. priest arrived on the scene he tians who came quietly, one by -Inland South America found that he had no congrega- one, in canoes to a point agreed Union.

tion. -Presbyterian Register. upon, hid their canoes in t~e River Plate Federation jungle and silently made theIr LATIN AMERICA way to an opening in the fo~est, The Confederation of Protes- leaving guards along the rIver tant Churches in the River Plate Growth in a Century banks to warn the worshipers of area has met with hearty sup- the appro.ach of strangers. D?r- port. It i.s perhaps the most A century has passed since ing this perio.d, when the outsIde important step in two decades evangelical work began in Latin world dismissed Tabasco as 100 toward Christian cooperation. America. During that time per cent "Red" and entirely an- The project was launched in churches have been established tagonistic to religion, four new April, 1938, when 44 invited in the twenty republics, wmch groups of worshipers were guests representing unofficially have a to.tal membership of formed. In the capital a few 17 Protestant denominations and 337,714 communicants and an years ago all churches were de- organizations named a com!lli~­ evangelical community of 1,724,- stroyed; even to.mbstones which tee of nine to formulate prmCI- 584. Approximately one-half of bore a cross were knocked down. these are in Brazil; yet one-half Yet in this city the evangelist pIes for an inclusive body. This of all Latin America, about was able to meet an eager group committee's findings were ap- 60,000,000 people, have had no of worshipers and to make plans proved three months later by chance to. hear the Gospel. for carrying to the mission meet- ano.ther assembly, which re- ing a plea for more workers. quested that official delegates be Some new developments are named for a general assembly to reported from Brazil. The Insti- -Monday Morning. be held in April 1939. tute of Religious Culture, a new movement with headquarters at The Campas At this meeting in Buenos Sao Paulo, is presenting Chris- Aires, a constitution was adopted tianity in an attractive way to The Inland South America and an able and representative the educated classes. Missionary Union has a work executive committee was elected among the Campas,a wild, sav- to carry forward the work of A school for lay preachers is age tribe whose sensibilities have the confederation. Twenty-five training laymen in Christian been so dulled with alcohol and officially appointed delegates reptruth and preaching, enabling cocaine that their response to any them to conduct services in their uplifting influence is discourag- resented the following denomiown churches in cooperation ing, to say the least. When fired nations: Methodist, Waldensian, with the pastors. All this is in- up with masato, a fermented Mennonite, Scotch Presbyterian, spired and directed by the Bra- drink, and urged by revenge or zilians themselves. resentment, they are exceedingly Disciples of Christ, Evangelical dangerous. They are true com- Union of South America, Chris- The Evangelical Union of munists, with little individual tian and Missionary Alliance South America reports encour- initiative, irresponsible and and the French Evangelical aging progress in its new mis- usually do the opposite of what Church. The German Co.ngregasion work in Bolivia. Tract they are told, so that unlimited tional Church, which is officially distribution, Sunday s c h 0 0 I s, patience is required to deal with affiliated, was without represenmedical work and preaching are them. They are scattered over tation. Bodies sending fraternal being carried on. Most of the a large area and move about a delegates were: Anglican, Unitpeople in the locality are Que- great deal. They clear a new ed Lutheran, Southern Baptist, chua-speaking Indians. space each year and build a new house, which consists of just a Danish Lutheran, German Evan- -World Dominion. palm leaf roof. They live a gelical Church, Brethren Church makeshift kind of life; every- (U. S. A.), Salvation Army, Mexican "Covenanters" thing is temporary with them. Y. W. C. A., Y. M. C. A. and the For the past several years the American Bible Society. remote state of Tabasco in Mexico has been a hot bed of radical- -Christian Century.

ism and religious persecution. At Cahuapanas an attempt has Waldensians in South America It was believed that under the been made to organize a group bitterly anti-clerical reg i m e of these Indians where there are The Waldensian Church in the every trace of religious activity some six families more or less River Plata republics is selfhad been wiped out. Recently a permanent. Some are even suppo.rting and autonomous, different story has come out. At learning to read, using the New maintaining only friendly conthe annual meeting of the Mex- Testament as a text. They learn nection with the Waldensian ico. Mission, held in Yucatan, a so slowly and their interest is Church in Italy. However, most Mayan evangelist told of inci- so often diverted that two hours of its pastors have been trained dents that paralleled those of of school daily is as much as any in Italy. In recent years, the Covenanter days in Scotland. teacher can stand. It is work tendency has been to. send minis-

terial students to the Union The- Yugoslav Women's Missionary Last year a movement was ological Seminary in Buenos Union launched for establishing a Bi- Aires. ble school. In spite of the dire The organization of a Wom- poverty in Eastern Europe, The total communicant mem- an's Missionary Union in Yugo- about $3,000 has been raised and bership of this church is just slavia is the realization of a a site has been found available under 5,000; its religious com- dream of many years. Soon in Brest Litovsk, Poland, for munity numbers 10,000, so that after the World War, a Russian this institution. This property it is one of the largest Protestant refugee, Mrs. Lydia Kalmikov, is a farm, with a palace, barns groups in this area. The mem- went to live in Belgrade, and be- and granaries which can be used bers are deeply religious, Cal- gan to work for a woman's so- to advantage for dormitories vinist as to doctrine and Presby- ciety in the Belgrade Baptist and class rooms, while the ferterian as to polity. The church Church. For several years a tile acres will provide more than had its origin in 1857, when the local organization was main- enough food for the whole Waldensian Church in Italy be- tained; then similar groups in school. It is expected that sale gan work among Italian immi- other churches throughout the of surplus will take care of salgrants in Uruguay. country were formed, but their aries and other expenses. The work was in no way related. institution will be tax-exempt. It -Christian Century. There was no common study pro- is earnestly hoped that sufficient gram: most of the work was funds may be secured to pur- EUROPE along the line of hand work and chase the property. bazaars. It was all the women League of Prayer and Service knew how to do. The Bible will be the chief text book. Students will be Under the direction of Dr. M. Last May, Mrs. Earl Trutza trained to be Bible teachers, di- came from Bucharest to help rectors of religious education, E. Aubrey, President of the Fed- form a general organization. ministers, evangelists, mission- The women are very happy in ary leaders, Sun day school eral Council of Churches in Eng- the plans for this new work, and workers, Gospel singers, choir are eager for instruction in directors, and for many other land, Dr. Sidney M. Berry and methods of service. forms of Christian service.

Rev. W. H. Elliott, what is -The Commission. -Union of Churches of Christ. known as the "League of Prayer Union of Churches of Christ in Poland No Religious Freedom in and Service" has been estab- Rumania lished. It has more than Since this Union was formed in Poland in 1921 it has grown Rumania was willing to line 2,000,000 members distributed until there are 78 churches and up on the European "democratic more than 350 mission stations front," but still occupies an throughout England, and while scattered over nine provinces of equivocal position on the ques- Poland; and a dozen churches tion of religious freedom. Last it was established originally by and more than 20 missions in spring, Baptists the w 0 rId Rumania, Jugoslavia, Esthonia, around rejoiced when the preradio the demand has lately Latvia and other Eastern Euro- mier declared that the principle pean countries. Catholics, Mo- of religious freedom would be arisen for public meetings which hammedans, anarchists and infi- honored in Rumania, and the dels, all have heard the Word of Baptists, the largest unorthodox have crammed the largest halls God. The Union has held nine sect in that country, were spe- national conventions, f i f tee n cifically given permission to reavailable. The theme is to cre- thousand Bible and evangelistic open their c h u r c h e s. This conferences, scores of Bible declaration was actually put into ate a great brotherhood of men Teacher Training Courses, and effect in Bucharest, but in the united by common prayer for the Bible Music Classes, also con- provinces local authorities con- ducted home Bible studies by tinued to keep many churches maintenance of peace. Minis- correspondence. It has distrib- padlocked, while children who uted over 40,000 Bibles and refused to make the sign of the ters of all denominations have Scripture portions in many Eu- cross were held back in the ropean languages. In the seven- schools. been participating, so that it teen years of its history it has conducted thousands of outdoor As the situation now appears seems likely that the movement evangelistic meetings, trained to stand, seven smaller sects are orchestras and choruses, visited outlawed, but Baptist, Adventist will be of significance in Chris- homes, hospitals and prisons; and Evangelical churches may relieved the poor, orphans and practice their faith, provided tian unity, as well as in building aged. they meet certain requirements; a spirit of peace.

The Archbishop of Canter- bury and the Moderator of the Church of Scotland were among the signers to a call to prayer at Pentecost, in which confession was made of selfishness in inter- national relations; and all who believe in the sovereignty of God were urged to be guided by the Holy Spirit, so that justice, good will and peace might prevail. In response, the senior Lutheran Bishop of Germany published a vehement open letter to the Archbishop of Can t e r bur y, which is evidence of the de- terioration of Christianity in Germany. -Advance.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among them: each local church their neighbors, the Moors. But With this stirring of life, and must present a petition signed since the revolution, anti-Semit- the increasing demand for eduby at least fifty bona fide mem~ ism has changed this friendly cation, it is not surprising to bers; all church properties must atmosphere, and a major prob- find the work of book shops inbe listed with the government lem is well on its way. creasing. From little villages, people walk miles to the nearest authorities; churches must be at -International Committee C. M. S. book shop for books and least two hundred yards apart; of Christian Approach all burial services held outside a to the Jews. school supplies. church must be previously au~ -"One Family."

thorized; all pastors must regis~ Victories in Egypt Congo Ties Experiment ter with the cult ministry, must be not less than thirty years old, Faqus now has an organized The Congo Mission field has and must be in "good standing." Christian congregation which launched out into a new enter- has developed in the course of a prise. An evangelistic team of There are enough technicali~ year. Its thirty or more mem.:. natives has been selected, a car ties here to guarantee that Ru~ bers own their church property and loud speaker equipment semania will have just as much and are planning extensions of cured, and some of the team have religious freedom as the state it. In Mansura, the Boys' School been taught to play the cornet. wishes to grant; and that is the continues to be an outstanding Since February this group has degree of freedom vouchsafed in example of an efficiently run been visiting Africa Inland Mistotalitarian countries. school under the management of sion stations and out-schools in an Egyptian headmaster who the Bangala-speaking area. -Christwn Century. has not only made it pay its way, but was able last year to dispense One member of the team is a Godless Movement Threatened a small bonus as an addition to blind man from Uganda, named by Women the very modest salaries of his Paulo. He has been a Christian loyal staff. for many years, and about two A Russian paper, AntireUgioz- years ago he had the conviction nik, sees grave danger to the A club for men and boys spon- that God wanted him to witness Godless movement through the sors a full program of lectures, for Him. in the Congo, among various international women's meetings and games in compe- those who speak his language. organizations in Europe and tition with the "Moslem Broth- Many natives have been won America. Three are mentioned ers'Society." Fortnightly meet- through the messages given by in particular: ings at this Club, conducted by Paulo. He is now studying Ban- Evangelist Kamel Mansur, often gala in order to reach these peo- The' International League of Cath~ attract an overflow audience. ple. -Congo Mission News. olic Women, which has affiliations in thirty-five countries and meets at -United Presbyterian. Utrecht.

The International Association of Young Women which has affiliations in fifty-five countries, and a member- Deepening Church Life Holding the Ropes ship of some 5,000,000, which meets at An already overworked mis- Geneva. The Women's Church Organizations in the United States of America with A conspicuous feature of the sionary force is being taxed to 7,000,000 members. work of the C. M. S. of the past the limit by the problem of the – World Dominion. two years has been the special 26,000 and more converts who missions to deepen the life of the were gathered in during the AFRICA Church. The Society reports Centennial Preaching Campaign that in one place forty to fifty in the Cameroun. Plans have Jews in Morocco old men and women suddenly had to be developed to instruct presented themselves for in- this vast group in the meaning Those who think there is no struction; this, too, in a village of Christianity, and to keep them Jewish problem in Spain forget for several years considered from slipping back into heathen~ to include Spanish Morocco. The dead. Heavy drinking has been ism. The central part of these Spanish peninsula has only about one of the chief stumbling blocks. plans, around which everything 4,000 Jews, but in Spanish Mo- To meet this situation, it was de- else revolves, is a Five-Year rocco there are more than 200,- cided to hold an eight-day mis- program of Bible study. In 000, and very active communi- sion for African workers. This 1938, Bible conferences were ties some of them are. It is a was well attended. Before the held at all the strategic points. curious fact that before the revo- service on the closing Sunday, a A leaflet was issued from the lution, there was intense anti- pile of beer gourds, fermenting Mission Press and circulated Semitism in Spain, with its mere pots, sugar cane scrapers, drink- among the leaders of these con- 4,000 Jews; while in Morocco ing horns and such parapher- ferences, with the purpose of this feeling was practically non- nalia, were placed before the unifying the program. There existent. The Jews of Morocco altar as a symbol of complete were references for Scripture have enjoyed both peace and surrender. Throughout the day, memory work, guides for the prosperity for centuries; they chiefs came to testify that they preparation of expository meslived in perfect harmony with had given up drinking. sages by native Christians and

a six-page outline of the Epistle with the total life of each country to sanction or participate in war, conto the Galatians. Results have and community. tains also its hope of redemption. We led the Mission to double the affirm our faith that the mission of number of these leaflets to be Six registers of information the Church today is to witness with printed this year. are now being bunt Up: singleness of heart, at whatever cost, to the power of good to overcome evil, One of the most gratifying re- A register of all North American of love to conquer hatred, of the sults of the 1938 program has doctors and nurses, serving in all over- Cross to shatter the sword. been the fact that over 10,000 seas mission fields. additional converts have been The Bible and Freedom added to the roll of enquirers. A register of missionary doctors and nurses who are on furlough. Earl Baldwin, in an address in -Foreign Affairs Bulletin. Toronto recently, expressed his A register of medical missionary belief that Britain's disposition African Farm School alumni and alumnre, now settled in the to attempt the solution of the United States and Canada. iuternational problems by honest A new type of primary school deliberation and conference for boys was opened at Nyanga, A register of Christian doctors and roots back into generation upon South Africa, in 1937, under the nurses throughout North America generation of Bible reading by Cape Department of Education. who are in positions of leadership, the people of England. Certain it Cooperating in this project are and who, because of their understand- is that wherever the Bible has the All-Saints' Mission, the ing of, and belief in, medical missions, been thoughtfully read, human Bunga, the Native Recruiting may serve as contact-makers in many freedom has been assured. To- Corporation and the Cape Edu- communities. day, lovers of freedom everycation Department. An 85-acre where will read with encouragefarm, with all equipment, has A register of schools, hospitals, as- ment that Latin America is manbeen placed at the disposal of semblies, etc., where graduate medical ifesting an insatiable hunger for the school, though it is not study may be carried on, and special the Scriptures; that China, with :strictly speaking an agricultural hospital experience secured. all her appalling needs, bought school. The measure of success more Bibles than ever before, may be seen in the fact that al- A register of institutions, includ- and that the Bible outsold "Mein though pupils must pay fees, a ing university schools, special hospi- Kampf" in Germany last year number of applicants have had tals, etc., where graduate nursing by 200,000 copies. Japan into be refused.-The Chronicle. study may be carried on. creased her purchases of the Bi- ble last year by about 10 per MISCELLANEOUS One of the first tasks under- cent over the previous year. Christian churches in Japan Christian Medical Council taken by the new Council has have celebrated the fiftieth an- niversary of the first complete After twelve years of plan- been to help the National Chris- Japanese Bible. In Brazil, the ning, this Council was formed ability to absorb the Scriptures in June, 1938. It was the sec- tian Council of China secure is limited only by the ability of ond step of united action, taken Bible Societies to supply copies. by missionary societies, in the young doctors for emergency medical field. Five years ago, In China, after the Bible Sonine societies organized the As- war service in the mission hos- cieties had somewhat adjusted sociated Mission Medical Office, themselves to war conditions Biand this has amply demonstrated pitals that are serving as base bles and Testaments were pubwhat can be accomplished by co- lished at the rate of 20,000 a operation. hospitals in many parts of Cen- month-a book every four sec- onds, day and night. It is re- Specifically, the purpose of the tral China. -Bulletin. ported that a truck load of Bibles Christian Medical Council is : going west from Hongkong Christian Pacifism plunged into the river. The To aid the societies in maintaining books were rescued and dried in cat a high level the professional and F. O. R. stands for "Fellow- a Hangkow egg-packing house, spiritual standards of their overseas ship of Reconciliation." This and every copy sold. medical and nursing work. group has put out a manifesto entitled "The Affirmation on -Bible House, New York. To make available to the several so- Christian Pacifist Faith" as folcieties, and to their doctors and nurses lows: I Am a Steward: overseas, relevant information regarding developments in the whole field of We believe that God is the Father Of God-given talents.-Mat. 25: 14-29. medical missionary endeavor. of all mankind, that His will as re- vealed in Jesus Christ is universal Of God's revealed law.-Rom. 3: 1-4. To aid the societies in creating chan- love, and that Christ's Gospel involves nels through which to bring, both in the faith that evil can be overcome Of the Gospel.-1 Cor. 4: 1-5. North America and overseas, a fuller only with good. understanding of the significance of Of Christ's grace.-1 Peter 4: 7-11. this Christian humanitarian enter- We believe that in the Cross is re- vealed God's way of dealing with -By Rev. T. M. Stevenson, ~prise. wrongdoers, and that to this way all Craigsville, Va. Christians are called. To suggest to the societies ways by which their overseas medical institu- We believe that war, which attempts ~tions may develop greater integration to overcome evil with more evil, is a denial of the way of the Cross.

We believe that the Church is called to the way of the Cross.

We believe that when the state in the prosecution of war seeks to com- pel the denial of the Gospel, the Church must resist at whatever cost.

We believe that God leads His Church into new life through obedi- ence of the individual believer in re- fusing war for Christ's sake.

Therefore we proclaim to a world which is once again madly preparing for war that the Gospel of God as revealed in Jesus Christ, which leaves us with no other choice but to refuse

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Personality and Character Develop- and fourteen chapters of the evangelist will no doubt secure ment. By J. D. Messick, Ph.D., Koran, has already been de- more ready assent to a doctrinal Dean of Administration and Head scribed in a review of the first principle than when presenting of the Department of Education, volume (see June REVIEW, 1938, a plea for acceptance of the Elon College, North Carolina. 192 page 320). This completes the Lordship of Christ; nevertheless pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. translation and represents an the two phases of truth belong 1939. enormous amount of industry on together. True evangelism does the part of Dr. Bell. The trans- not encourage the expectation of "N0 matter how much learn- lation is an improvement on immediate spiritual maturity, ing and science, nor how much earlier translations; the critical nor should it contribute to the culture and arts may be included notes are valuable and in nearly convert's arrested development. in the curricula of the public every case are based on careful It should present the miracle of schooll:' and colleges, they will be study of the text and of the work a new life whose daily susteof little avail unless they are of earlier critics. There are, nance is to be drawn from the supported by ethical character. however, a few inaccurate ren- divine source. The author, a . . . There is no substitute for derings. The author apparently successful evangelist, records a morality, character, and Chris- was ignorant of the light thrown deep conviction which he suptian education. Unless these on a very difficult and obscure ports by a wealth of scriptural abide, democratic citizenship will Surah, CXIII, in a study of Mo- testimony as to the centrality of find itself unequal to the task of hammed's complexes by Dr. this truth in the divine plan. perpetuating itself." Worrall, of Chicago University, in the Journal of Asiatic Oriental HUGH R. MONRO. This quotation (p. 179 of Dr. Studies. The general index is Messick's volume) presents suc- inadequate, but there is a most Revealing Christ. By Percy Hartill, cinctly the author's viewpoint valuable chronological table and B.D. Archdeacon and rector of and purpose. Since most of the a note on the mistakes of Stoke-on-Trent. Is. 2d. 71 pp. chapters were originally radio NOldeke. S.P.G. London. 1939. talks, they are simple in form and practical in intent. The na- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. This is a small book of seventy ture and importance of person- pages, pure gold,one of theS.P.G. ality are sketched; its growth The New Sovereignty. By Reginald Lenten series. It is "revealing" outlined; and the influence on Wallis. 96 pp. 1 sh. Pickering & of the best that God gives to the growing personality of home Inglis. Glasgow. 1939. true believers. Its brief chapand school are discussed at some ters open with, "What is a Chrislength, with considerable prac- Twelve brief chapters deal tian?" and the answer is, "To be tical detail. Some time the au- with a theme of supreme im- a Christian is to be a person who thor should add a chapter, or portance, yet strangely neglected is trying to reveal Christ by bewrite another book, on the in the preaching and teaching of ing Christ-like." Christ sends Church as a factor in building our day. The author perhaps us all into the world to reveal character, a topic omitted from treats with too little regard what God, as He lives in us. And this this volume. Generous reading he terms "only believism"; for is wherever we are, and to all lists add value to the discussion, after all, great souls often spring the world. To be missionaryand questions for discussion at from a very small seed. There hearted is of the essence of the end of each chapter make it can be no doubt, however, that Christianity itself. The book is usable for study groups in spiritual failure can generally to help us be the kind of person P. T. A. or similar organizations. be traced to faulty consecration. who will truly reveal Christ. The Christian life, as Captain The thoughts, expressions and K. J. FOREMAN. Wallis so clearly points out, is quotations are often refresh- more than a series of emotional ingly novel, and the thoughts The Quran. Translated, with a criti- experiences; it is rather the more apt to be expected are for- cal rearrangement of the Surahs. flower and fruit of a sacred cov- cibly and beautifully stated. By Richard Bell, B.D., D.D. Vol. enant by which all of the Chris- Some of the illustrations are II. 697 pp. $6.00. T. T. Clark, tian's faculties and powers are superb. There is a delightful Edinburgh; Scribner's, New York. brought willingly under the aroma about the little book 1939. scepter of Jesus Christ. The which was well selected for its This new translation and ar- [479 ] rangement of the one hundred

Lenten purpose. Any lover of book on Holiness," showing that much practical help from his exthe purer, finer, Biblical Chris- God must be approached "in the perience in keeping the "Morntian living will be informed, way of His appointing, and that ing Watch" so that the practice charmed and made a better wit- by sacrifice." Stress is laid on will be effective in Christian the number of times such words thinking, living and service. He ness for Christ by reading it. as "holiness," "clean" and "un- acknowledges his indebtedness. clean," and "atonement" occur. to the Oxford Groups. He will be quickened by the chapters on, "Pruning to bear Similar treatment is given to Zonya. By Agnes Scott Kent. Illus. fruit," "Seeing God," and Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuter- 313 pp. $1.50. Evangelical Pub- "Union with Christ." There is onomy. In general it may be lishers. Toronto, Canada. 1939. a unity in it all, telling what is added that the author is conneeded in C h r i s t ian sand servative and holds to the Mosaic Here is a novel that has to do churches today to truly reveal authorship of all five books. with Jewish suffering and evan- Christ to the world. The re- gelism. It begins with a vivid viewer is reminded of the fine This is the third new instance account of fiendish Jewish polittle books of forty years ago of this type of "Bible studies" groms in Russia and continues by Bishop Moule of Durham. brought to this reviewer's atten- with the hard struggles and tion in less than a month. One temptations met by Jewish im- FRANK LUKENS. cannot help wondering whether migrants in America. The pic- so much effort is wisely spent on ture is relieved by the courage The Gospel in the Pentateuch. By the externals of Scripture-mar- and love manifested by such Herbert Lockyer, D.D. The Bible shalling facts about the Bible- characters as Alexander Ivanav, Institute Colportage Association. when there is so much need of the intelligent and earnest young Chicago. 1939. good expositions of the mes- Rabbi. Here is an antidote to sages of its books. Is there not anti-Semitism. It is a love story Probably the first thing that danger of drawing more atten- in which trial and tribulation strikes one in picking up this tion to the setting of the jewel are mixed with the search for neat little book is that it belongs than the jewel itself? God and His way of peace and to a great class of so-called pardon. Zonya, the-young Jew- "B i b I e studies," consisting ROBERT M. KURTZ. ish girl, tries rabbinical trasimply of analyses of parts of ditions, C h r i s t ian Science, the Scriptures. Outlining some When I Awake. By Jack C. Winslow. Communism, spiritism and clairbook of the Bible seems to' have 78 pp. Paper. 18. 6d. Hodder and voyance, but finally finds peace a fascination for students of a Stoughton. London. 1938. in Christ, as does her beloved certain type, some of whom lack Alexander. They are led by a sense of proportion. Such are Nothing in Christian experi- friends who know the Scriptures, apt to build an analysis about ence will take the place of daily for the author is a missionary some favorite doctrine or theory. communion with God. There have to the Jews and speaks from ex- been periodic cycles when this perience. It is a realistic story Dr. Lockyer has avoided any need was emphasized and when of absorbing interest, but with extreme, so that the reader may the practice was neglected. The too many unrealistic coincidences take up this book without any periods of neglect are always to be true to general experience. prejudice of his own. periods of weakness and lack of vision. Family and private Twenty-five Years Work Among the Before turning to the Penta- prayer have been observed more Lepers of India. By William C. teuch the author gives a general or less regularly and earnestly Irvine. 144 pp. Illus. 28. 6d. outline of the Scriptures as a for generations in many Chris- Pickering & Inglis. London. 1939. whole, including what he re- tian homes. Fifty years ago gards as the "keynote" of each "The Morning Watch" was em- The Superintendent of. Belbook. Then taking up the phasized and was promoted in gaum Leper Hospital has given Mosaic books, he outlines the Y. M. C. A. and Student Volun- twenty-five years of service to leading topics of Genesis, laying teer circles. Then it fell largely the lepers of India. In this acemphasis upon the fact that this into disuse or became formal. count of his experiences he lays book is "the seed-plot of the Today there is a reemphasis on emphasis upon the spiritual Bible," since "the beginning of daily "Quiet Times" when Chris- rather than on the physical all truth" is contained in it. He tians will speak to God of their ministrations. The incidents quotes J. Sidlow Baxter's strik- deepest needs and will listen for related lead one to count his ing comparison of Genesis and His guidance and receive His blessings, remembering benefits Revelation, in jtselfan urgent strength. enjoyed in good birth, environinvitation to study the "Book of ment, helpful teachers and lit- Beginnings.." Here is. a very helpful little erature, and from the prayers of book on the "Morning Watch" friends. Many definite answers The subtitle given the book of by one who has practiced it for to prayer are recorded here. The Exodus is the "Book of Redemp- forty years. The author is Jack closing chapter, by Dr. Robert tion" because the symbols of the C. Winslow, vicar of Beckley Cochrane, deals with the history Hebrew system of worship fore- Parish, England, and formerly a and treatment of leprosy. shadow the redemptive work of missionary in India, well known Christ. The historical contents in connection with his Ashram H.H .. F. also trace the redemption of at Poona. Mr. Winslow gives Israel from bondage.

Leviticus is called the "Text-

MOILEM

PUBUSHBD BY THB HARTFORD SBMINARY FOUNDATION Editors: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY Some Articles in the October Number The Short, Broad and High Views Edwin E. CalveTle, The 'Alids of North Syria EdwaTd J. JUTji The Bengal Church and the Convert D. A. Chowdhury Sufism and Sikhism C. H. Loehlin Jeffery's "Foreign Vocabulary of the Qur'an" ChaTles C. TOTTey The Fundamental Structure of Islam Edwin E. Cal..,erley The Sufi Poem, "Milk and Sugar" Dwight M. Donaldson Abraham Amirkhanianz • His DaughteT Book Reviews Current Topics Survey of Periodicals Sue Molleson Foster Index for the Year 1939 _.-+~ SUBSCRIBE NOW ~I(— 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net Just Like You. By Lucy W. Peabody. Penthouse of the Gods. A pilgrimage He Opened the Door of Japanl Carl Illustrated. 186 pages. $1.00 post- into the heart of Tibet and the Crow. 275 pp. $3.00. Harper Bros. paid. Order from M. H. Leavis, sacred city of Lhasa. Theos Ber- New York. 186 Massachusetts Ave., Boston. nard. 344 pp. $3.50. Scribner & Sons. New York, N. Y. The Doctrine of Modern Judaism. The author of this attractive book A. Lukyn Williams. 169 pp. 58. has traveled widely in Asia and has Gateway to Tibet: The Kansu-Tib- S. P. C. K. London. gathered photographs, drawings, etan Border. Robert B. Ekvall. poems and stories that promote world 198 pp. $1.00. Christian Publi- The World's Religions. A Short friendship among children. By be- cations. Harrisburg. History. Charles S. Braden. 256 ginning with them racial prejudice pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Nashmay be eliminated and world peace The Turkey of Ataturk. Donald E. ville. and missionary interest may be pro- Webster. 337 pp. $2.50. Amermoted. Mrs. Peabody tells of Chinese, ican Academy of Political and So- Comrades Round the World. Chris- Japanese, Filipino, Indian, European, cial Science. Philadelphia. tian Youth in Action. Franklin S. Eskimo, African and other children Mack. 165 pp. Cloth, $1.00; paper, showing very attractive pictures of The African Today and Tomorrow. 60 cents. Friendship Press. New them. It is an excellent book (for Diedrich Westermann. Illus. 335 York. children 4 to 10 years old) to put into pp. 88. 6d. Oxford University the home and the public library. Press. London. 101 Eye-Catching Objects. Elmer L. Wilder. 212 pp. $1.50. Funda- New Books The Black Man in White America. mental Truth Publishers. Findlay, J. G. Van Duesen. 338 pp. $3.25. Ohio. My Days of Strength: An American Associated Publishers. Washington, Woman Doctor's Forty Years in D. C. The Message of the Book of Revela- China. Anne Walter Fearn. 297 tion. Cady H. Allen. 180 pp. pp. Harper Bros. New York. History of Mexico. Henry B. Parkes. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. $3.00. 432 pp. $3.75. Houghton Mifflin. Boston. Builder of Dreams. The Life of Rob- Alex Wood, Bishop of Nagpur, Mis- ert Edward Chambers. Ruth Carver sionary, Sportsman, Philosopher: Papuan Journey. H. L. Hurst. 168 Gardner and Christine Coffee Cham- A Memoir. Eyre Chatterton. Illus. pp. 38. 6d. Livingstone Press. bers. 200 pp. $1.00. Boardman 145 pp. 38. 6d. S. P. C. K. Lon- London. Press. Nashville. don. Let Us Unite. Church Unity in Sammy Writes a Book. Me (W. W. Vom Wesen und Wirken der Aus- China, and Church and Mission Enete) . 112 pp. 75 cents. Board- landskirchen. Hermann Stohr. 144 Cooperation. 79 pp. Willow Pat- man Press. Nashville. pp. 1.80 M. Oekumenischer Ver- tern Press. Shanghai. lag. Stettin, Germany. Japan and Shanghai. Shuhsi Hsu. The Rise of a Pagan State. Japan's 104 pp. Kelly and Walsh. Shang- Religious Background. G. H. Bous- hai. quet. Illus. 125 pp. Frs. 50. Li- brairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. Religious Life of the Japanese Peo- Paris. ple. Masaharu Aneski. Illus. 106 pp. 58. Kegan Paul. London.

Iktf

Cb¢ lIpp¢r Room Does Render Spiritual Aid A prominent pastor writes: "1 wish to give you this wonderful testimony of what Tbe Upper Room has meant to my own family. My sister was an active church worker and business woman until stricken down with tuberculosis and ordered to stay in bed. After spending three months in bed her faith in the goodness of God began to be questioned.

"One day I came across a copy of Tbe Upper Room, and I subscribed for her and for myself. To God's glory and our salvation my sister's faith in God and his wisdom was again restored.

"Today, after sixteen months, she is up and will go back to work the first of June, a cured woman. We feel, both the doctor and myself, that the calm assurance and faith which Tbe Upper Room recaptured for her was one of the greatest means in my sister's winning back her health."

The Upper Room is a devotional guide for family or in· dividual use.

Issue for Fourth Quarter-October, November, December -now ready. Use one of the order forms below.

• _ w _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~ ~————————-.

CONSICNMENT ORDER INDIVIDUAL SUBSCRIPTION Issue for October, November, December The Upper Room, (For use of Pastor or Croup Leader. Doctors' BUilding, Order ten or more copies.) , Nashville, Tenn.

The Upper Room, , * '0 Centlemen: Doctors' Building, , am inclosing herewith thirty cents Nashville, Tenn. o for which please send me The Upper Gentlemen: Room for one year, postpaid, beginning Please send me copies with _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ of The Upper Room, postpaid. 'will _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ quarterly issue. sell these for five cents per copy and pay for same when sold. It is understood that I have the privilege of returning for credit any unsold copies. Name Name Street or Route Street or Route * Post-office State Foreign, forty cents. Post-office State

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1933

1933

!.., An Appraisal of the Appraisal Robert E. Speer What Is Our Commission?

Henry W. Frost Elias Riggs-Pioneer in Turkey Charles Trowbridge Riggs The Berry Schools of Georgia Tracy Byers Missionaries to Convert the Church w. Wilson Cash A Woman's View of the Layme.n's Report'

Lucy W. Peabody

A SAFE Editori.1 Ch.t

FINANCIAL Beginning with this new year, the REVIEW is being published in Harris- PLAN burg, Pa. The Evangelical Press is an old friend and our former printer. …is what hundreds of satisfied Subscriptions, orders for single copies persons consider the annuity and advertising contracts should be agreements of the American addressed to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Bible Society. Here is what OF THE WORLD, Third and Reily Sts., Mrs. M. D. of NewYork writes: Harrisburg, Pa. Keep the trade alive I "I know of no safer wa, to inC/est ••• molle)'. 'The pa,ments are alwa,s Do not fail to read the appraisals paid just when they of the "Laymen's Appraisal Report!' are due. I onl, wish Dr. Robert E. Speer examines it with I had thousands to a microscope. Mrs. Henry W. Pea- body tackles it with a surgeon's lan- Read the en# cet. Already a thousand extra copies thusiastic testi# of this issue have been ordered. It monyofMr.E.W.ofIIlinois: should be in the hands of every pas- tor and every missionary. Send in "No other wa, of making inC/estments requires so your order now-before copies are little attention and care. No fret or worry." exhausted. • • • Advancing years need not be feared Many stirring articles have been when you know that this Society, crowded out of this issue. Look for them. They include papers by Dr. indispensable to the missionary en# Samuel M. Zwemer, Kenneth S. La- terprise, and of unquestioned fi# tourette, John A. Mackay, C. S. Det- nancial stability, is behind this weiler and others. Then there are annuity articles on Abyssinia, John R. Mott, Latin America, Alaska, Tibet, Mo- That Gives rocco, China and Home Missions.

You Subscribe Now-Why!

the assurance of a dependable income ••• as long as you live. An easy-to#read booklet "The REVIEW grows better and better all the time. I cannot do my tells you all about it-the rates you receive- work without it, and feel that it is a real contribution to the cause when how you help in making the Scriptures widely others receive its help and inspira- tion. Please send announcement gift % ~,~;'",lt-1 0,. available around the earth-how a friend or relative cards with the enclosed five subscrip- may be included – how this annuity agreement tions."-Mas. J. W. MILLS, Texas. q., AND gives you a ••• AS HIGH AS My sister and I have enjoyed the REVIEW even better this year than in 9 %o~Cc,,~ Double Satisfaction the past.-MBS. L. C. JONES, New ACCO~o t- York. I . ·—————-1 II ••• entitled " t Kh.I.'ta: I I think the REVIEW is splendid and AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY am thankful that it is to be con- Bible Hou.., Astor Plaee, N_ Yorle City tinued.-A. A. HYDB, Kansas.

Pleaoe send me, without obligation, your booklet No. ••• "A Gift That Lives." ,JCI' ! __ fORTHI. J'~ ::==_==~_~=~~~ ~~_=_II I loaned several copies of the RE- VIEW lately to help a leader. As she returned them she said: "I've otten wondered why you knew so much about missions; now I know why."

I have been giving the most inter- esting bits on our missionary pro- grams as current events or, as "The Reporter," with a wonderful amount of appreciation from our society.- W. C. HERRON, Des Moines, Iowa.

"Go thou and do likewise."

A NAVAJO PRAYER THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Lord of the Mountain DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Reared with the mountain, Young man, chieftain, VOL. LVI JANUARY, 1933 No.1 Hear a young man's prayer! Hear a prayer for cleanness. FRONTISPIECE PAGE 2 Keeper of the strong rain Drumming on the mountain; TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………………………… . Lord of the small rain That restores the earth in newness; The New Year Outlook HUllWll Slavery Keeper of the clean rain, Rethinking the Laymen's Appraisal TaskH f01' a l'uited ChUrch Hear a prayer for wholeness. The Need for a ChriRtinn Sor.ial Ord(,f ~orifLI IdpalR and PPfRonnl Heligion Young man, chieftain, AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL ……………….. . 7 Hear a prayer for fleetness. Keeper of the deer's way, By Dr. Robert E. Speer. for forty years Secretary of thp Doard of Forpign Reared among the eagles, Missions of the Presbyterian Church, ('. S. A. Clear my feet of slothness. Keeper of the paths of men, WHAT IS OUR COMMISSION? ………………………. . 28 Hear a prayer for straightness. By Dr. Henry W. Frost, for nearly forty years Home Director of the China Hear a prayer for courage, Inland Mission. Lord of the thin peaks, Reared among the thunders; ELIAS RIGGS-PIONEER IN TURKEY ……………….. . 30 Keeper of the headlands Holding up the harvests; By Dr. Charles Trowbridge Riggs, for thirty-five years missionary of the Keeper of the strong rocks, American Board in Turkey. Hear a prayer for staunchness. THE BERRY SCHOOLS OF GEORGIA ……………….. . 33 Young man, chieftain, Spirit of the Mountain.. By Tracy Byers. author of ":Warth" Berry, the Sunday Lady of Possum Trot." Do. yQU like this CQPy Qf THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF MISSIONARIES TO CONVERT THE CHURCH 37 THE WORLD? By the Rev. W. Wilson Cash, former missionary and now Secretary of the If so., do. yQU knQw Qf any friends . Church Missionary Society. who. WQuld like it enQugh to. become subscribers? Kindly send us names. A WOMAN'S CRITICISM OF THE LAYMEN'S REPORT … 39 Name By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, for forty years a leader in foreign missionary work among women. Address … THE GO-BETWEEN ………………………………… . 42 Name ……… A Poem by Miss Lereine Ballantine. Address ………………………. REACTIONS TO THE LAYMEN'S REPORT …………… . 43 Name EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING …………………… . 46 Address ….. Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison.

WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 49 Edited by Miss Anne Seesholtz.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………………… ~ .. 51 OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF 61 Publication Office Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class lnatter at Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50' cents a year.

Published monthly-All rig-hts reserved. Copyrighted 1933 by the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBBRT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON T. STAUFFER WM. I. CHAMBERLAI>l, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L. WARNSHUIg WrALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer WM. B. LIPPHARD SAMl'EL M. ZWEMER ERIC 11. NORTH DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary cfrl.–_T..:…..;..H;;;…E~..;;,B.-.,;O=–.::.:A;.::R;;;…D~….:O:-:..F—-::.F….:O:….;R:.:..::E:…:I….:G:….;N:..:…-….:M=.;:I…:S:…:S:..:I:….;O=–=-N:….:S::…….–.~ DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITlES Name …….. . YOUR GIFT NOW Address ….. . WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE Name GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN Address .. INCOME FOR LIFE THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pennsylvania PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

Golden Channel of Service*

By S. D. GORDON Author ot "Quiet Talks on Power," etc.

MONEY supplies a golden channel of service through which one may reach most intimately to others, near by and around the world. If God be the dominating motive power in a man's life, then does gold come the nearest to omnipotence of any tangible thing. It takes on the quality of Him who breathes upon it.

The man who in his use of money thinks only or chiefly of the years making up his own present life is-a fool. The man who takes into his reckoning not only the present generation, but all coming generations, in disposing of his money is the shrewd financier.

Money is not riches. Perhaps we have not all quite escaped that delusion. And money is neither righteous nor unrighteous. It gets its moral quality from the man owning it for the time being. It takes on the color of its ownership.

Jesus Christ gives us the simple law for the right use of money. Make friends by means of the money that comes into your control that when it fails they may receive you. Exchange your money into the coin that is current in the Kingdom of God. Exchange your gold into lilies. This yellow stuff that we call riches they use for paving stones up in the Homeland. Would that we might put it under our feet down here, instead of being ruled by it.

The current coin of heaven is the lives of men. And these too will be reckoned the precious metal when the Kingdom of God comes to the earth. Exchange your money into men; purified, uplifted, redeemed men. Buy letters of credit that will be good in the Homeland, and in the coming Kingdom days on the earth, if you would be wealthy.

"That when it fails," Jesus says with fine discernment. Money will fail. There is an I I end to the power of gold in itself. Money will be bankrupt some day. It has enormous buying power now. Some day its power will all be gone. Then it will take the place of paving stones. Yet it would seem to be a failure even there unless some new hardening process had been found for it. Better use it while it has the power of purchase. Better not be caught with much of the yellow stuff sticking to you when the true values are being settled. It will all be dead loss then; dead stock, not worth the space it occupies.

Exchange your gold into men. Buy up some of the kind of coin that they use in the Homeland, so that you may have some wealth there . . . People who expect to go to a foreign country provide the recognized coinage of that country before going.

Here is a man who goes from life on the earth into the other life. He will attempt to take some of his belongings with him for they seem inseparable from him . . . But that sort of thing doe!i not pass current up in the Heavenly land . , . There will be a strange readjustment of values on the other side . . . Some who have been reckoned poor among men will be found to be the shrewdest investors. They will be the millionaires of the Kingdom time and in the Homeland-not dollar-millionaires, but life-millionaires. The standard of wealth in the Homeland is lives, not dollars.

The element of sacrifice must be in the giving if it is to be effective. Sacrifice was the dominant factor in God's giving of His Son, real sacrifice. It was dominant in Jesus' giving His own self and His life, keen cutting sacrifice. Who will follow in their train? All beyond one's need should be out in circulation for the Master in His campaign to save the world.

" Condensed from "Quiet Talks on Service," by S. D. Gordon, published by Fleming H. Revell Company, New York.

NARY

REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS —- .. ————~——— VOLUME LVI JANUARY, 1933 NUMBER ONE Topics of the Times THE NEW YEAR OUTLOOK may well accept the admonition and encourage- ment of Jesus, the Christ, given to His little band Never have men faced a New Year with more of disciples in the darkest hour of history, just perplexity and apprehension than we face the before His crucifixion. They were a small, weak year 1933. The whole world seems in a turmoil band of peasants; their little country was sub- -warfare and threatened upheavals mark politi- ject to an alien power; the political, social and cal life in Central America, in Ecuador and Co- religious leaders were against them; their aclombia, in Bolivia and Paraguay, in Chile and cepted Messiah was condemned to die a felon's Argentina; in Europe and in India, in China, death and their own little chosen band included Manchukuo and Japan. War debts and economic a traitor and timid and self-seeking disciples. In distress threaten to overturn the social and in- that hour Jesus Christ gave His disciples (in John dustrial institutions of Germany and Britain, of xiv) the remedy for discouragement: America, Australia and other countries. Soviet Russia is struggling to put through her economic 1. "Believe in God"-the creator and loving heaven- Five-Year Program but with small prospects of ly Father whom He had come to reveal. success; her leaders threaten to outlaw all religion in five years. Atheistic communism is also 2. "Believe in me"-the eternal Son of God, and Saviour who had come to redeem a lost and sinful carrying on a tireless and systematic missionary propaganda in other lands, taking advantage of WO:.ldB~~i~vt~ i~r!~! ~~~~a~~~/~~~:t~~;~r!Olil:!~~d folthe present world-wide unrest. In America and Great Britain-the foremost nations established low the Way of Life that He came to point out and to somewhat on Christian ideals-economic de- make possible. pression and unemployment threaten the very existence of many philanthropic, religious and 4. Believe in God's power and readiness to do missionary enterprises. Poverty stares former "greater things" for His people in the future than He liberal givers in the face; mission boards are cut- had ever done in the past. ting down appropriations and churches are fac- 5. Believe in God's abiding presence and continued ing deficits. revelation of Christ, and His carrying out of His lov- This is a time of crisis, but it is not unprece- ing purposes through His Holy Spirit-ever abiding with His true followers. dented. Many times in past years the world has been in a worse plight. Had we lived in the days These promises were all fulfilled in the days of the crucifixion of Christ or in the Dark Ages, following the resurrection; they are being realand had we known world conditions then as we ized today where the conditions are fulfilled. We know them now, we might well have been dis- do not always see the fulfillment and our miscouraged. Today we know and are affected by taken expectations and ambitions often mislead conditions in other lands; we are disturbed be- us as the early disciples were misled by false cause our desires for peace, prosperity and en- ideas. Today, as of old, only God can tell the lightenment are so far from realized. Conditions number of those who "have not bowed the knee may not be essentially worse but our ideals are to Baal"-but they include unnumbered multihigher and we have experienced great past pros- tudes in many lands. It is not possible to estiperity. mate the volume of prayer that is offered con- tinually that the rule of God may be established What then should be our New Year outlook as and recognized in all the earth. The New Year we face present distress and opportunity. We begins with a Universal Week of Prayer in which Christians of every race and tribe and nation unite to honor Almighty God, as revealed turough [3 ]

Jesus Christ, and to seek His guidance and power informed Christian what he writes will come with authority. for the work He has commissioned His Church Mrs. Henry W. Peabody also gives "A Woman's to do in the world. Appraisal" of the Laymen. She is held in high esteem for her wisdom and devotion and her Suffering may come to Christians today, as it views will carry weight because of her experience as a missionary in India, her forty years as a came to the early Church, but all the machina- missionary executive and her wide travel and extensive authorship in the interest of foreign tions of atheistic communism and of other forces missions. Her views are expressed frankly and clearly. of evil, and even death itself, cannot prevail Another paper in this number deserving attenagainst the Church of Christ-in Russia, or in tion deals with the fundamental question: "What Is Our Missionary Commission?" In it Dr. America or in any other land. We have His Henry W. Frost, for forty years Home Director of the China Inland Mission for North America, promise. The forces of evil have tried in vain to takes clear issue with the missionary aims and purpose expressed by the Appraisal Commission. overthrow the power of Christ through lies, cor- We quote elsewhere terse comments on the Reruption, persecution, and death but they have port and reactions expressed by various church boards, pastors, editors, missionaries, and laynever succeeded and never will. men. So many debatable questions are raised by the Appraisal Commission that we purpose to de~ The New Year outlook-with God-is one that vote some space each month to their considera- tion. Articles on the Christian missionary ideals, calls for a clearer understanding of His ideals, aims, message, personnel, methods and adminis- tration will be written by such leaders as Dr. a reconsecration to His service, readjustments to Julius Richter of Germany, Dr. W. Wilson Cash of London, Dr. John A. Mackay, Dr. Wm. B. His program, and deeper experience of His life. Anderson, Dr. Hugh R. Monro and others. The questions have to do with the whole basis and It is not a disheartening outlook but one full of purpose, the message and plan of Christian mis- sions; they relate to the best use of the large promise and of opportunity-wITH GOD. . sums of money expended; to the type of mission- aries that should be sent out; to the methods and RETHINKING THE LAYMEN'S APPRAISAL equipment most effective in educational and med- ical work; to the initiative, leadership and au- As might have been expected, the publication thority of the churches established in the mission of the Report of the Appraisal Commission of the fields; to the whole success or failure of the work; Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry has aroused and to the need for its continuance on the old or considerable interest and much criticism. Fol- on a new basis. lowing the twenty-two newspaper releases, the Report itself has been published in a volume Many experienced leaders at home and abroad under the title "Rethinking Missions." This ap- are preparing papers for the REVIEW on one or peared on November 18 simultaneously with an another of these topics. Their views and presoral interpretation and defense of the Report by entation of the facts will be interesting and the Appraisal Commissioners. Many boards have worthy of careful study. The whole future of issued official statements concerning the Report, missionary interest and cooperation at home and and pastors, missionaries, laymen and editors the success of work abroad depends on a right have expressed their opinions-pro and con. One attitude toward these questions now under disboard advises all the clergy to read the volume; cussion. This is a time of crisis not only in misbut the truth is that comparatively few clergy or sionary work but in Christian thinking. Shall chu:rch members are well enough acquainted with we go forward or retreat? Does this missionary real facts of missions to enable them to form a enterprise depend on human energy and sagacity, discriminating judgment on the subjects under or does it depend on divine leadership and power? discussion. Are we to attempt to blaze new trails under the leadership of men or are we to follow more fully In this number of the REVIEW we devote con- the divine Leader who has declared Himself to be siderable space to the Report and its recom- the Way, the Truth and the Life? mendations. This is not because of its peculiar originality, wisdom or authority but because the pUblicity given to the views of these fifteen men and women has aroused interest and even threaten to create a division in the Church. On another page Dr. Robert E. Speer writes a long, fairminded and careful review of the Report. He is undoubtedly the foremost authority in America on the subject of foreign missions. He has studied the subject for over forty years, has many times visited Asia and Latin America, has written a dozen or more books on missionary topics and for over forty years has been secretary of one of the largest Protestant foreign mission boards in America. As an open-minded and well-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

THE NEED FOR A CHRISTIAN SOCIAL dous readjustment in the scale of living and of ORDER wages. The only solution of industrial and other problems is through the adoption of truly Chris- The Baptist Social Service Committee has re- tian ideals and methods in which cooperation will cently published a call for "A Christian Recon- replace competition; where brotherly love will struction of Society." There seems to be no take the place of self-aggrandizements; where ground for denial of the fact that in every land there will be a return to a simple mode of living; the present social order is based on selfishness- where many will serve without remuneration in which is far from Christian. The Baptist sum- political, social and religious spheres; where the marizes the committee findings as follows: number of wage earners in a family will be lim- ited to necessity; where wealth will not be ac- Our civilization is not condemned as wholly bad, cumulated but will be quickly distributed; and but it is in its policies, practises, and results, grossly where the principles and Spirit of Christ rather at variance with the principles of Christ. It is ma- than the rule of mammon, will prevail in State, terialistic and selfish, exalting personal possessions industry and society. Is there any ground for above public service. It condones injustice, exploiting hope that this time will come except with the comthe poor, crushing the rich under accumulations of un- ing of Jesus Christ to reign in all the world and earned income, distorting the social vision of the peo- in every sphere of life? ple, wasting the common wealth, reducing millions of citizens to privation and a humiliating dependence upon charity.

The solution, according to the report adopted HUMAN SLAVERY by the Northern Baptist Convention, lies in the "The abolition of slavery is an unfinished task courageous application of the teachings of Christ facing Christianity and modern civilization." as to all human relationships. These teachings This is a challenge issued by the Committee on include the conviction that African Welfare 0 f the Federal Council of The principles of the Gospel are socially valid; that Churches. It is true that human slavery is not goodwill, guided by intelligence, is a sound basis for a wholesome community life; that society can be made yet abolished from the earth. Hundreds of thou- Christian in spirit, structure, and function; that the sands of domestic slave girls are reported to be people are educable for social living; that higher in- still bought and sold in China; these servants centives than avarice, ambition, or any other motive are household drudges, often abused and without of predatory self-interest, can be invoked to bring out civil rights. It is estimated that half a million the best service of the individual to his fellows; that men and women are slaves in African and Arab the people can be entrusted with the power of demo- homes; many are kept in ignorance and servile cratic control over their economic life; that industry labor or form part of Moslem harems. But the can be organized on the principle of cooperation for evil is not confined to Asia or Africa.

the common good; that distribution can be so coordi- The Committee of the Federal Council is connated as to supply the needs of all; that there need cerned especially with the matter of enforced and be no dispossessed class sinking into servitude, pov- slave labor in Africa. Liberia is now under scruerty, ignorance, vice, and misery; that civil govern- tiny by the League of Nations because of unment can be made ~he democratic agent of the com- savory reports of slavery in that Black Republic. munity for the impartial promotion of the welfare of There is also contract labor in Portuguese Africa all the people; that disagreements among groups, and other parts of the continent; this is degradclasses, and nations can be adjusted peaceably; that the cooperative commonwealth is practicable on a ing and inhuman. To clear forests, build roads world-wide scale. and railways, to work in mines or till the soil, Such faith is inherent in the acceptance of Jesus thousands of men and women are taken from Christ as the exponent of the true way of life. It their homes and compelled to work for less than glows with the love of Christ for humanity. Its sym- it costs to live in decency. The inhuman exploitabol is the Cross. tion brings misery, disease and moral and physi- The findings of the new "technocracy" are be- cal disaster. Thus many tribes are ruined and ing studied by economic and social experts in an families are blotted out. In some districts forced attempt to solve unemployment, overproduction labor means practically slavery.

and faulty distribution problems in this machine The Committee on African Welfare plans to age. Some of the technocracy group go so far study the problems affecting native peoples of as to say that if we are to absorb the output of Africa from the standpoint of social and economic modern factories where the electric eye, the robot progress and human rights; they will advise with and other machines are taking the place of hu- other groups interested in promoting the welfare man labor, then the hours of employment may of primitive peoples and will make public the in- be reduced to one or four days a week or two to formation gathered on the subject.

four hourf'l a day. Thif'l would mean a tremen- But there are other human slaves-not all so

classed. These are the prostitutes of Japan and TASKS FOR A UNITED CHURCH other lands who are slaves of human lust. They have no liberty because they cannot buy their Organic union is less effective than spiritual freedom. There are economic slaves in Europe and America who are compelled by hunger to unity. There is room enough for individualism work for a pittance and have no freedom to enjoy life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. Among and varied activities in any church or group of these are multitudes of child workers whose impoverished or cruel parents compel them to labor churches. The unity required is that which cenand then absorb the meager fruits of their hard service. Even employed workers are fortunate if ters in loyalty to Christ and cooperation in His we do not all become slaves of economic conditions and of the machine age which keeps men service. At Indianapolis (December 6-9) the grinding away at materialistic tasks, with no spiritual eyesight, like Samson, following a tread- Federal Council of Churches held its Quadrenmill existence without making progress. But the worst evils come from the fact that everywhere nial Meeting and considered the tasks which conmen and women are still in the slavery of sinbound by chains of desire and of habit. Today front the united Protestant Church of America America is threatened by the domination of gangsters, of bootleggers, of unprincipled politicians today. Dr. Arthur W. Beaven, President of Coland plutocrats. Not ready to learn from past experience, the legislatures are preparing again to gate-Rochester Divinity School, was elected preslicense the manufacture and sale of soul and body destroying intoxicants which take away self-con- ident to succeed Bishop Francis J. McConnell. trol and bring inebriates under slavery to lust, dishonesty, insanity, and murderous passion. This Quadrennial Meeting was significant be- What is the way out of this human slavery? cause of the plans made for reorganization in the The condition was even more prevalent and more recognized in the days when Christ was on earth. interest of relating the Council more closely to He came "to proclaim liberty to the captive," and said clearly, "If the son shall make you free-ye the constituent denominations. These plans inshall be free indeed." If men are to be set free they must be liberated from the control of lust for clude the following: gold and power and slavery to personal appetite. Real slavery is spiritual rather than physical. 1. The Council is to meet every two years, instead Let Christ rule in Japan and there will be no li- of every four. This is to secure closer oversight and censed quarter and no vice in the home. Let larger exercise of responsibility by the official repre- Christ rule in China and domestic slavery will be no more. Let Christ rule among Arabs and the sentatives of the denominations. The size of the greed for gold and for enlarged harems will be Council is reduced, each denomination being entitled taken away; let Christ rule in Africa and men and women will work without compulsion to de- to three members with an additional member for every velop the earth and will receive a living wage. 100,000 of its communicants. Let Christ rule in Europe and America and truth, justice, purity and brotherly love will drive out 2. The Executive and Administrative Committees the desire to exploit humanity for the sake of are combined as the Executive Committee, to meet "filthy lucre." monthly. Each denomination is entitled to two mem- bers on this Committee with an additional member for "Whosover commits sin is the bondservant of every 500,000 communicants after the first 500,000. sin." Men are set free from the domination of sin and selfishness as they are drawn into the 3. All members, both of the Council and of the Exservice of Christ and stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free. It is not ecutive Committee, are to be named directly by the necessary again to be entangled by the yoke of bondage-to forms and ceremonies, to passions denominations. There are to be no coopted members. and love of gold and material things, to fear or favoritism. The freest people in the world are 4. The commissions and committees are reorganized the voluntary hond-Rlaves of Jesus Christ. into eight departments,-Field, Evangelism, Research and Education, Social Service, Race Relations, Inter- national Justice and Goodwill, Relations with Churches Abroad, Radio. There is to be also a Committee on W<lrl!.hill.

5. All departments and committees are to be ap- pointed by, and under the direcUon of, the Executive Committee. .

Social Ideals and Personal Religion Another center of interest was the stateme.nt of revised "Social Ideals." These ideals deal pri- marily with the meaning of the Christian Gospel for our economic and industrial life, but add sec- tions on problems of race, world peace, rural life, and the family. The section on Marriage and the Hom'e, particularly the part relating to informa- tion about birth control by physicians and other qualified persons was referred to the Executive Committee for further study and report.

There was also emphasis on the basic necessity of personal religion and Christian faith. No fewer than five speakers dealt trenchantly with this question. Larger Christian Unity was the subject of the farewell address of BiRhop McCon- nell as preRident of the Council.

Appraisal of the

An attempt at a lust Review of the Report of the Appraisal Commission of the Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; Author of "The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions," etc., etc.

OUR first desire ought to be and is to ex- in which the Commission tried to consider the press hearty appreciation of the purpose work of foreign missions. The Commission and spirit of this Inquiry and Report and sought "to be thorough in its inquiry and objec- of the unselfish devotion of time and effort which tive in its attitude" and "to consider always the it represents. It was undertaken and has been greater interest rather than the lesser, the good carried through with the highest motives and of humanity rather than the growth of a special with the earnest intent of advancing the mission- movement." (Report, p. 3.) ary cause in its efficiency on the field, and of en- This was the right method for the Commission listing at home a far larger body of laymen in in its study of missions and it is the right method its adequate support. There ought to be no ques- for all of us in the study of the Commission's tion of motive or purpose raised with regard to Report. Our only question should be, Is this a this able and friendly criticism of the work of just and true Report? If not, wherein does it foreign missions. And likewise there should be err? If in other matters it does not err, what no such question raised in the case of criticism help can we derive from it? Missionaries and of this criticism. Missionaries and missionary missionary administrators are not holding jobs.

administrators ought to welcome this review of They are spending their lives and they want to them and their work with no reference to motive spend them in the wisest and most fruitful way.

or intentions, except gladly and unreservedly to The Criticisms of Missions acknowledge that both the Inquiry and the Re- port have been animated by the highest and the Let it be said at once that there ought to be no worthiest purpose. Likewise those who must sensitiveness at all on the part of Missions and now appraise this appraisal must not be charged Boards with regard to their being passed under with prejudice or obstinacy if they find things the severest criticism. The Report begins with from which they must dissent. They must be the recognition of the fact that this has been the credited with the same sincerity and open-mind- lot of Protestant missions since they began. In- edness and right purpose with which they gladly deed it was the lot of St. Paul at the outset. And credit others. modern missions were launched against an ocean Some of those engaged in this Inquiry and Re- of criticism both within and without the Church.

port are among one's best and dearest friends, Never during their history have foreign missions who have been known and loved for many years, been free from scrutiny and appraisal. They but the matter to be considered is not concerning have not asked to be. On the contrary, if I may the devoted persons engaged in the Report but repeat words written many months before the the Report itself. The Report is an objective Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry was first document, now printed and copyrighted in final suggested: form, and it is to be studied and judged for what "The foreign mission enterprise criticizes itself far it is and as it stands. Interpretations and quali- more within than it is criticized without. There could fications, such as were offered at the Conference be made with little difficulty a list of reports, books on November 18 and 19 (to which reference will and articles by missionaries and missionary adminis- be made), will not reach the tens of thousands trators which deal far more radically and intelligently of persons to whom the Report and the publicity with the problems of missions than the critics have done from without. Noone ever dealt more vigor- releases will have gone. It is these documents ously with the problem of the relation of missions and and the judgments contained in them that alone education than Rufus Anderson, or of missions and are to be considered and they ought to be con- subsidies that John L. Nevius, or of missions and sidered in the same unflinching and objective way economics than A. G. Jones, or of missions and gov- [7]

ernments than R. N. Cust, or of missions and society fact the financial response from the laymen was than J. C. Gibson, or of missions and national char- negligible and the Inquiry was carried through, acter than Guido Verbeck and Samuel A. Barnett, or not as a great and widespread movement of layof missionary administration than S. J. Clark. The men, but by a very small and devoted group. In foreign mission movement is full of shortcomings. It this it was in the true line of foreign missions must inevitably be. Its central idea becomes con- which has always been a small minority movefused. The great religious and theological convictions ment, a few individuals leading and seeking to back of it become relaxed or distorted. Its best agents inspire and carry the rest. realize most their inadequacy. And all of its agents are not the best. But so far as it is genuine and true And the Report itself is not really a laymen's it will go on, and criticism will help it and not hurt it. Report. A full third of it is a careful discussion It will winnow and clarify, and while it may cut down of the theological and religious and psychological the volume of support, especially the unjustified criti- basis of foreign missions, written by two of the cism that goes on within the Church and among the ablest and most justly respected philosophers of Christian people who ought to be supporting missions, our country. Three of the fifteen members of all this will be beneficial. Foreign missions have al- the Commission were ministers and three were ways been a small minority cause, and will continue ,so. women. Only three members would class with The worthwhile causes live by their worthwhileness, the type of business laymen to whom the newsnot by majority commendation. papers and the popular impression attribute the Report. Is It a Laymen's Report? All this does not discredit the Report or affect The special elements of significance in the criti- our judgments about it, which must be absolutely cisms of this Appraisal Commission's Report are objective. The Report is the Report and it is its friendly intent, its comprehensiveness, its with it alone that we have to deal. It is very deserious and persuasive presentation, the gravity sirable, however, that we should approach it and of the fundamental issues which it raises and the deal with it on a basis of absolute truth and realextraordinary publicity which has been organized ity as to how it originated and what it represents. for it. As a matter of fact, the "laymen" idea can be easily overdone. It is overdone in such state- Before we go on to study the Report there are ments as the one made on November 18, "It is two or three matters which deserve comment. we laymen who furnish the money." Most of First, in the interest of absolute truth and real- the money comes from women, and in many ity we should examine the impression that this is churches the largest individual donor is the pasa laymen's report and that it represents a great tor. Churches can be named where almost the body of lay concern which undertook the move- whole contribution is from the minister and his ment spontaneously because, as stated at the wife. There is no more infallability or authority meeting on November 18 and 19, "Things were in the views of laymen than in the views of any not right on the foreign field. There were omi- other class. And it does not matter whether the nous rumors. The Boards themselves did not Report was produced by laymen or by theologians seem to know how to direct the work under their or philosophers or women. It must be taken for care." It was stated also that as soon as the what it is and considered as a serious and honest idea of the Inquiry was broached by one denomi- appraisal by sincere and honest and capable men national group "the other denominations came and women. The only relevant question is, how and asked, why can't we join the enterprise?" far is it right and how far is it wrong? The Report itself states the matter more accurately. Members of the other denominations Why the Publicity Releases? were invited and urged to join, and in some cases were persuaded only with difficulty because of The other matter regarding which in all hontheir doubt as to the timeliness of the undertak- esty a word should be said is the "publicity reing, only two years after the Jerusalem Council, leases." When the first copies of the Report were and as to the character and value of the investi- placed in the hands of the Boards in September, gation proposed. Later when the Inquiry Com- after the meeting in Mohonk at which the Committee was constituted, consisting of seven groups mission presented its Report formally to those of five members each from seven denominations, members of the Inquiry who were present, they the real activity was undertaken by a small ex- contained the assurance and admonition that the ecutive committee of seven, and the actual burden Report was to be held confidential until Novemwas borne by a still smaller number. An earnest ber 18, when the Commission expected to present effort was made to enlist a large number of spon- the Report formally to members of the Missionsors, partly to help finance the Inquiry and partly ary Boards. The Mission Boards scrupulously in hope that when the Report was made it might observed this requirement. The Inquiry did not lead, with their support, to a great revival of the do so. It gave as its reason for the enormous Laymen's Missionary Movement. As a matter of

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

publicity campaign which was launched, that it appointed by the Boards. This was the only was desired to awaken public interest and secure form in which the matter ever came before some the wide reading of the full Report when it should of the Boards. The few laymen who were guid- appear. It would seem that the only possible ing it, however, decided that it was better to ethical corollary should have been to release the carry it forward in complete independence of the Boards from the prohibition which the Inquiry Boards, and this was done. The confusion as to had ignored. This was not done and the Boards the scope of the Report is over the question as to were in consequence obliged to be silent when whether the representations and recommenda- their constituents were demanding why they tions of the Report relate only to the missions made no explanation of their position under the of the seven denominations to which the members flood of criticism, and demanded change in the of the Inquiry belong or if they apply to other releases. denominations and also to the missions of other These releases were limited to actual quota- nationalities. It was said by some of the Com- tions from the Report, but the publicity agent missioners at the meeting on November 18 and used the sections most likely to arouse public con- 19 that while the commissioners had viewed other cern, and the character of newspaper editorials work than that of the seven denominations, and headlines was not always unwarranted by nevertheless the Report confined itself to them.

his selections, especially as he set in heavy-faced The Report, however, does not support this view.

type any paragraphs that might be given a sensa- The Foreword makes no mention of any limita- tional construction. tion. It says the study "was to include an objec- The publicity releases have indeed aroused tive view of the presuppositions of the entire en- great interest and also great concern. They were terprise," and was to offer recommendations re- welcomed chiefly by those newspapers which have garding "missionary activities of every sort."

been hostile to missions and by those individuals And the proposals of the Report regarding the who were already antagonistic. They have so basis of missions, policies of work, cooperation aroused a great body of the Christian constitu- and unity, evangelism, personnel, organization encies that they have frustrated their own pur- and administration, are not limited at all to the pose and have made it difficult to secure a fair missions of the seven American denominations consideration of the good elements in the Report. but affect not one whit less all missions of all na- It is interesting to note that in Great Britain, tions. It is this that gives very grave concern after the first few releases, the whole publicity to our British and Canadian missionaries and effort was suppressed by the British Missionary Boards and the large number of groups in the Societies and the British newspapers. It is in- Foreign Missions Conference of North America, teresting also to note that the whole psychology which had no relationship to the Inquiry and Re- of this approach to the Church at home is dia- port. With no voice in the matter they are as metrically opposed to the advice of the Report as deeply affected as anyone else, and the publicity to the missionary approach abroad. The first act releases were poured upon their constituencies of the Inquiry was to do the very sort of thing as elsewhere.

the Report condemns, namely, to antagonize in- The Spirit and Extent of the Appraisal stead of conciliate, to magnify variance instead As we read the Report we cordially recognize of agreement. And does the Report itself always the high mindedness of it, the beautiful literary escape this danger? statement, especially of the first four chapters, Who Was Responsible? the conscientious effort to express accurate and This fact brings to light one more confused just judgments, the ability with which so many feature of the situation which in the interest of different minds and types as the Commission accuracy and truthfulness needs to be clarified, comprise were brought into effective accord, the namely, the responsibility of the Inquiry and the positive confidence and assuredness of opinion, scope of the Report. The Inquiry has been more the courageous destructiveness combined with than once spoken of as representing the seven the purpose of construction, the fearlessness of denominations and sometimes as representing the prediction, the rich humanism, the effort at in- Boards of the seven denominations from which clusion, the unhesitating counsels of perfection, there were members on the Inquiry (Baptist, the competence with which the materials have Congregational, Episcopal, Methodist, Presby- been admitted or discarded, the severity and the terian, Reformed Church in America, United urbanity. One must recognize also, however, the Presbyterian). The Report itself speaks twice of utter inadequacy of the time allowed for such a the "Boards cooperating in this Inquiry." colossal task as the appraisal of the most ex- Originally it was intended that an Inquiry tensive and intricate activity of the Christian should be conducted by a commission of laymen Church. The calendar indeed appears to have

been kind to the Commission, since the Report depth of background. It lacks the evidence of itself states that the Commission was able to the saturation of men's minds in the history and spend three weeks in Central China with head- life of the expansion of Christianity as a great quarters in Shanghai between March 11 and organic movement. It was stated on November March 25! If it means, however, that of three 18 that a chapter on the history of missions had weeks spent in Central China two were spent in been prepared for the Report but had been omit- Shanghai, that would signify that the Commis- ted for lack of room. It would be interesting to sion had one week for Central China and the see that chapter. The Report itself does not bear whole Yangtse Valley. the marks of sufficient first-hand knowledge of The time spent in India and Burma was three the missionary issues in the Apostolic, the medi- months. And why was Burma included and eval and the modern Church. Indeed St. Paul is Korea, racially, politically and religiously at least left out entirely of the first four chapters on the as close to Japan as Burma is to India, omitted? basis of missions except for one reference to his The whole time in China was two and a half tact at Athens (which passes over the sequel), months, at a time of great political disturbances and for the statement that he was not a "foreign limiting travel, and in Japan less than six weeks. missionary after our present pattern." But apart Only the bravest folk would venture on such a from the New Testament, there is no background responsible appraisal as this Report on the basis of appreciation of the evolution of missions or of of such an experience, unless they already had the true motives of the early missionaries, their formed convictions regarding many of the issues attitude to the non-Christian religions and their involved. Nine months would not warrant such interest in social and physical welfare as well as a Report as this unless it rests also, as it ob- in the salvation of souls. The Report defines the viously does, and as it was certain that it must, historical missionary motive as including "'a con- on broad postulates, such as the conceptions of cern for the spiritual welfare of the Orient," "a Christianity and the Church, which were carried fundamental groping toward the moral unity of to Asia and were not drawn from the observa- the world," "a regard for the inner health and tions of those nine months. truth of the existing Church" (p. 9).

Even the work of the three "Fact Finding This is not an authentic picture, especially Groups" which preceded by a year the visit of when we add to it the touches of the Report with the Commission, and whose work was submitted regard to the absorption of the early missionaries'

to the Commission for its use, could not have been thought in saving individuals souls (pp. 19, 61), so adequately exhaustive and accurate as to carry and their want of interest in economic and social the warrant of complete authority. These pre- issues. The most nearly adequate statement of liminary groups were made up of diligent and the early motive is given in the Report on careful workers and it is to be hoped that the page 35: results of their work will be made available. But The original objective of the mission might be stated a pamphlet distributed with the expressed ap- as the conquest of the world by Christianity; it was a proval of the Inquiry, at the meeting on Novem- world benevolence conceived in terms of a world cam- ber 18, stated that there were not a few men "of paign. There was one way of salvation and one only, rather small calibre" in the fact finding groups. one name, one atonement; this plan with its particular Perhaps one may say good-naturedly that this historic center in the career of Jesus must become the judgment may comfort the main body of mission- point of regard for every human soul. The universal aries of whom, as we shall see, the Report says, quality of Christianity lay not alone in its valid prin- "The greater number seem to us of limited out- ciples of truth and morals, but in an essential paradox, look and capacity" (p. 15). They and the "Fact the universal claim of one particular hi·storic fact: Finders" must console one another. the work of Christ. General principles may be rea- soned out, and perhaps proved, so that all men must As we come now to the substance of the Report accept them. But particular facts cannot be proved; there are many right and sound counsels in it they must be recognized. Hence, in respect to its and with some of these we shall deal later. And central fact Christianity was neces,sarily dogmatic- there are also some counsels, which are the major it could only say Ecce Homo, Behold the Man; and it issues of the Report, which seem to us so grave, was committed to a certain intolerance, beneficent in so unsound, so dangerous that one must speak purpose-in the interest of the soul it could allow no of them in the same straightforward and un- substitute for Christ. It came to proclaim truth, flinching manner which characterizes the Report. which is universal; but its truth was embodied in a particular person and his work.

A Lack of Missionary Background The implication is that the new objective and Before taking these matters up in detail there motive must be different. Even this, however, are three broad observations to be made. would need to be supplemented to give it full his- 1. The Report suffers from a lack of adequate toric validity, (a) by recognition of the place in

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

the historic motive of the personal love for their program. And those who were the most Christ. Even with David Livingstone in his ex- intense in their conception of Christianity as sal- ploring days this was the motive: "Shall not the vation for the individual soul for eternity were love of Christ carry the missionary where the more zealous than others who were philanthro- love of gain carries the trader1" Whether it is pists only, in the wealth of their human service.

called delusion or reality, the fact is that this and I pick out only two illustrations. They are not nothing else has been the primary element in the exceptions. They are truly representative.

historic missionary motive. One was William Carey. The missionary meth- (b) By realizing the scope and depth of the ods which he advocated included agriculture, the introduction of good cattle, and promotion of the social ideals of the early missionaries. It has conscious interests of the people. The project come to be accepted as assured fact that the which he set about accomplishing at once upon founders of the modern foreign missionary enter- his arrival in India was a mission which would prise were destitute of the social ideal. Their maintain itself upon and for the industrial life motives and aims, it is supposed, were purely in- of the community. He engaged in the manufacdividualistic and other-worldly. They were seek- ture of indigo. He made the best type and the ing to save souls one by one from a futUre doom best paper in India. He devised new methods of and had no conception of the mission of Chris- paper manufacture. He introduced the first tianity to bind men together in a purified human steam engine erected in India. He began the first society. Therefore their one method was to pre. Indian newspaper. He studied the natural hissent the Gospel orally, to the neglect of those tory of the country and began great collections forms of social service and those conceptions of and laid out experimental gardens. "Spare no human ministry which to our modern view are an pains to get me seeds and roots," he wrote to his essential part of the Gospel and an indispensable son William and names several specimens he deagency in its propagation, because without them sires. His letters are full of these matters. On words alone can neither express nor convey it. August 5, 1794, he wrote to the Society at home, Almost all of our recent missionary literature ac- "I wish you also to send me a few instruments cepts without question this view of the motive of husbandry, viz., scythes, sickles, plough-wheels, and method of the early missionaries.

The Early Missionaries and Social Service and such things; and a yearly assortment of all garden and flowering seeds, and seeds of fruit In affirming the presence in the early mission- trees, that you can possibly procure; and let aries of an intensely rigorous and solemn spirit, them be packed in papers, or bottles well stopped, modern writers are wholly right. These mission- which is the best method. All these things at aries did believe that eternal issues hang upon whatever price you can procure them, and the the relation of men to Christ. They accepted seeds of all sorts of field and forest trees, etc., I without wavering the New Testament view of the will regularly remit you the money for every significance for the world to come of human faith year; and I hope that I may depend upon the and character in this world. They believed that exertions of my numerous fri~nds to procure all men needed to be saved, and that there was them. Apply to London seedsIl}en ,and others, as none other Name given under heaven among men it will be a lasting advantage to this country; by which they might be saved, except the name and I shall have it in my power to do this for of Christ. They did seek to reach men one by what I now call my own country. – Only take care one and to secure the conversion of individuals. that they are new and dry." He founded in 1820 They did believe that the things which are seen "The Agricultural and Horticultural Society in are temporal and that the things which are un- India" and prepared its inquiries which, as Dr. seen are eternal, and they did conceive separately George Smith said, "show a grasp of principles, of Christianity and of the physical and social a mastery of detail and a kindliness of spirit fruitage which it might bear. The earnestness which reveal the practical farmer, the accomof their convictions in these respects cannot be plished observer, and the thoughtful philanthrooverstated. Without it they would never have pist all in one." One only we may quote: faced the inertia and resistance of the Church and of society and succeeded in launching their In what manner do you think the comforts of the undertaking. It would be easy to put together a peasantry around you could be increased, their health mass of testimony illustrative of the strength of better secured, and their general happiness promoted?

their grasp of the individualistic elements in This Society' became a great influence for good Christianity and of their sense of its eternal sig- in India, and later grew into three and formed nificance. the model for the Royal Agricultural Society of But the early missionaries did not lack the so- England, founded in 1838. He justified his ac- cial idea. Many· of them, indeed, over-socialized tion in these matter, "by quoting his hero, David

Brainerd, who was constrained to assist his In- about, that is not traceable in its origin to the< Chrisdian converts with his counsels in sowing their tian missionaries. I have inquired among all kinds of maize and arranging their secular concerns. people from all parts of China for such an activity of 'Few,' he adds with the true breadth of genius non-Christian origin without finding one. which converted the Baptist shoemaker into the Christian statesman and scholar, 'who are ex- The other illustration is from a home administensively acquainted with human life, will esteem trator, Jeremiah Evarts, Secretary of the Amerthese cares either unworthy of religion or incon- ican Board. In his "Address to the Christian Pubgruous with its highest enjoyments.''' He pro- lic," issued in 1812 he declares: tested against the narrowness of supporters of the work in America who had given money for It is now generally seen and felt, by those who have theological teaching which was not to be used any claim to be considered as proper judges, that for teaching science. "I never heard anything Christianity is the only remedy for the disorders and more illiberal. Pray, can youth be trained up for miseries of this world, as well as the only foundation the Christian ministry without science? Do you of hope for the world to come. No other agent will in America train up youths for it without any ever control the violent passions of men, and without knowledge of science?" the true religion all attempts to meliorate the condi- tion of mankind will prove as illusory as a feverish Carey began the great movements for the care dream. The genuine patriot, therefore, and the genuof the leper, for the abolition of widow burning ine philanthropist must labor, so far as they value the and infanticide, and for the abatement of other prosperity of their country and the happiness of the moral evils which "he opposed all his life with human race, to diffuse the knowledge and the influence a practicable reasonableness till he saw the pub- of Christianity at home and abroad. Thus will they lic opinion he had done so much to create tri- labor most effectually to put a final period to oppresumph. He knew the people of India, their re- sion and slavery, to per1idy and war, and to all the ligious, social, and economic condition as no trains of evils which falsehood, ambition and cruelty Englishman before him had done. He stood be- have so profusely scattered through the world. tween them and their foreign Government at the beginning of our intimate contact with all classes Some of the contrasts and judgments of the as detailed administrators and rulers." Carey's Report would have been modified and given a difbiography is one long record of ceasless fidelity ferent tone and proportion if those who made to his central, individual, spiritual aim at the them had been thinking of the missionary entersame time that he served society with more power prise with the kind of saturation in its organic and vigor, pouring out of this one man, than can character and tradition without which they would be found in some whole present-day governments. hesitate to be so positive in the sphere of busi- And yet the Appraisal Report says, "earlier mis- ness or medicine or education or philosophy. The sionaries were quite ignorant of social programs," Report does not realize that the whole missionary etc. (p. 245), and "nowhere in these countries effort is human and natural and that a missionary have missions made any notable or significant lives as a neighbor and friend among the people contribution to the solution of social and eco- and brings his message through normal human nomic problems nor promoted a program for relationships. their amelioration except in local situations" (p. 250). A deeper background and a more organic feel- ing and a richer and more real human apprehen- Contrast this with F. W. Stevens' testimony sion would have resulted in a more evolutionary regarding China. Mr. Stevens was on the faculty approach to the problems of the Report. The Reof the law school of the University of Michigan. port has been called "revolutionary." That is He went to China as the American representative hardly.true except with regard to its great basic of the Banker's Consortium, with no knowledge proposal, which the Report itself declares· must of and no special sympathy with the missionary supplant the old basis. Apart from that, the movement. He said in a public address in Peking: recommendations are not so novel or radical, but they are presented with what the Report itself I have come to believe that America's greatest con- declares to be a wrong psychology. Instead of tribution to China, greater even than American politi- building them into, the Report would build them cal friendship is the work of the American Christian instead of, what is. It would get rid of the people missionaries in China. This statement may indicate who alone are doing the work and would replace the importance I attach to the need of moral regenera- them with others of a different type and motive, tion which must precede any great political and in- on the bold assumption (which is untested and, dustrial improvement. In all China there is not a we believe, unfounded) that the others will be single organization on a scale of importance that aims available, and that the present ones who are to be at moral improvement or that is calculated to bring it relieved as unsatisfactory will await their supe- rior successors and then retire. It handles a great organic movement as though it were a piece of

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

administrative mechanism, with inadequate imag- anywhere. They have supported and served the inative realization of human reactions. A richer Red Cross. They have been cooperators and "feel" for life and reality would have given a dif- often the chief administrators in famine relief.

ferent cast and tone to the Report. But the Commission's Report insists that the only A Lack of Comprehensiveness kind of missionary work that is entitled to sup- port is work according to the Commission's "own 2. The Report, as so often happens, while dis- type of thought and practice" !

approving exclusivism and partisanship is itself, The seriousness of the counsel sent out in the re- it is to be feared, exclusive and partisan. At the leases, and not really modified in the final Report, outset it deprecates "promoting one's own type of cannot be exaggerated. The public has been ad- thought and practice," (p. 4) and later it speaks vised that mission work is not entitled to con- sharply of the "trail of self-interest within the tinued support in its present form and on its pres- organization" which "lies like a sinister shadow ent basis. Even if this work were to be discon- over many phases of mission work." "Sinister tinued and replaced by work on the basis and of shadow" was "serpent" in the original and in the the form advocated by the Commission, the change releases, but has been softened in the printed should be gradual and evolutionary. But the Re- Report. And yet the Report itself is not less port sweeps off the board all that now is, "these positive and self-assertive. missions as a whole." Of course, the Commission At the beginning it declares that while much intended nothing of the sort. It later names spe- mission work excites no feeling of approval, there cific enterprises deserving larger support. Its are still "beginnings of good work which it would members wish the work to accept the changes they be a pity not to continue and develop," "arousing propose, and then to go on. But they have used in the observer a perpetual wish for more funds language, printed in heavy type and underlined so that it might be done better." These are (the only passage so underlined) in the releases, cautious words, "beginnings of good work," "be which means nothing less than advising the dis- done better." The members of the Commission continuance of further support of the existing in reality feel a far warmer glow than this and foreign mission work. This is not breadth and when they speak, speak with an enthusiasm inclusion.

which is too much repressed in the Appraisal. Must the Whole Report Be Accepted? The Report goes on to say that of this good work which is beginning but might be done better, as 3. The text of the Report makes the grave is undoubtedly true of all the good work of the error, which we must all seek to correct, of requir- world, "there is enough to bankrupt Christen- ing that all shall be taken or none. This is unwise dom." Then the Report adds the significant tactics, and happily at the meeting on November words: 18 it was made clear by the Commission that it There is in this fact, however, no ground for a did not wish the Report to be considered as a renewed appeal for the support, much less for the en- closed unity which the Boards and Missions need largement, .of these missions as a whole in their pres- not consider at all unless they were prepared to ent form and on their present basis. This Commission accept it in its entirety. But if we were to be makes no such appeal. In our judgment, there is not bound by the character of the Report we could not alone room for change, there is necessity for change, deal with it thus. It declares that the work must in respects which our report will indicate; and the be changed in the respects which the Report indieffecting of such change should be the condition for cates and that "the effecting of such change should every further ,enlargement of the enterprise (p. 5). be the condition for any further enlargement of The words;"as a whole" have been added to the the enterprise." Repeatedly in the book the spe- original Report and to the releases, but they cific recomn;t€ndations made are bound to the pro- change nothing. The statement was plainly made 'i>osals for a' change in the theological basis and and is now made permanent, that there is no room the establishment of a centralized administration for any missionary work except that which will (pp. 5, 152, 163, 279, 310, 312, 315, 321, 329).

accept the basis and form recommended in the In commenting on the Educational Commission Report. There are also some severe references to China in 1915, of which Dr. Burton was chair- later to the independent and "faith missions" man, the Report states, in its insistence upon edu- which appear to imply that in the Commission's cational consolidation: "Here again the futility of judgment there is no room for them (p. 85 f.). recommending concentration, without conferring Is this the principle of tolerance and inclusion? upon some competent and disinterested person or The missionary agencies which rest on the evan- group of persons the actual authority to carry it gelical basis and hold the evangelistic aim have out, is painfully apparent" (p. 171). This state- never sought to exclude any forces which in hu- ment is not altogether clear. The Appraisal Re- man sympathy and good will would work for men port recommends concentration. But it says such

recommendation is futile unless the power to ef- involved and who will be stirred, as they have alfect it is actually conferred. Has the Commission ready been stirred, to know whether their Boards done this or can it do it? If not why is the recom- accept or reject the proposed basic philosophy of mendation of concentration made? It does not Missions and of Christianity. say that the recommendation of concentration should be accompanied by the recommendation of The Proposed New Basis of Missions the conferring of power, but that it must be accompanied by the actual conferring of power. What is this proposed basis? The Report itself indicates that is is fundamentally different from This is incidental, however. The essential point the old and that only work built on the new basis is that the Report is self-frustrating in its present can be approved. The Report names Jesus, with form. It ties all of its recommendations to two Buddha and Mohammed, as one of the great majer proposals, both of which, whatever we may founders of religion who have been teachers of think of them on their merits, and we shall come men; who have "spent themselves speaking to to that, are impossible. The Churches, with one their own people and have left behind them an imor two barely possible exceptions, will not accept pulse which has moved on steadily across boundthe proposed change in theological basis, and they ary after boundary" (pp. 6, 7). "Through Jesus, cannot accept the suggested overhead autonomous and through such wills as His, God works" (p. control, unless there should be some Boards which 58). It describes as the old view the idea that cannot go on and which might welcome such an "there was but one way, the way of Christ" (p. 8). opportunity to give up their work. It is unfortu- The business of missions is not to "transmit the nate that no one on the Commission brought it letter of doctrine" but to "fulfill the religious life into contact with these hard realities and coun- of the Orient" (p. 16). What Christians believe to selled it to say what it wished to say on these sub- be the authentic historic facts of the New Testajects in less imperative ways, and especially in ment appear to be regarded as the "symbolical ways that would make it easy and not difficult to and imaginative expression" of Christianity (pp. consider the recommendations, many of them 19, 52). We are to consider ourselves not as the sound, on other subjects. bearers of a definite message but as "brothers in a common quest" with the non-Christian religions The Theological Basis (p. 31). We are to find and "stand upon the com- mon ground of all religion" (p. 33), "to recognize It is time to turn to the two central issues of and associate" ourselves "with whatever kindred the Report, the recommendations regarding the elements there are in the non-Christian religions" basis and the administration of Missions. At first (p. 33). The new objective must take the place of sight it may seem incongruous that a Laymen's the old, which was "the conquest of the world by Missions Inquiry should deal first, and for nearly Christianity" (p. 35). The Christian Church must a third of its space, with the theological basis. not do what the early Church did, "aim at de- Indeed some of the laymen of the Inquiry have stroying or displacing the whole structure" of realized so little the importance and significance other religions (p. 40). The only mention of the of this section that they have been impatient to New Testament is in the strange sentence, "The hear it discussed and have not seen why it could final truth, whatever it may be, is the New Testanot be ignored, or accepted for what it is, and as ment of every existing faith" (p. 44). Christianfar as it goes, with the assurance that anyone can ity and the other religions must join in a common add as much more as ,he wants to at this point quest for truth and experience which are not offor himself. But on second thought any reflecting fered in any final and absolute way in Christianperson will understand that Dr. Hocking was en- ity. The missionary "will look forward not to the tirely right when h~ said that the religious and destruction of these religions but to their contheological basis is the primary and essential tinued co-existence with Christianity, each stimuthing. It is one of the great merits of the Report lating the other in growth toward the ultimate that it discerns and declares this, even though goal, unity in the completest truth" (p. 44). "It later chapters deprecate the very thing which would be difficult to point out anyone general these opening chapters enforce. And it is well principle (in Christianity) which could not surely that the new basis proposed should have been set be found nowhere else" (p. 49). "The relation beforth so clearly and competently by such high- tween religions must take increasingly hereafter minded and able scholars as Professor Hocking the form of a common search for truth" (p. 47). and Dr. Rufus Jones. The importance of the pro- And the aim of missions is defined thus, "To seek posals here made cannot be exaggerated and they with people of other lands a true knowledge and cannot be passed over. For anyone layman who love of God, expressing in life and word what we will not put his mind on them or who thinks them have learned through Jesus Christ and endeavorof minor importance, there will be ten laymen in ing to give effect to His spirit in the life of the our churches who will clearly understand what is

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

world" (p. 59). Note here, "religion" is dropped reality some members of the Commission hold the and "people" substituted, which is a very differ- second or third who do not hold the first. And the ent idea. Report is written in terms of the second and the Some Serious Omissions third and not at all of the first. In later passages There is much noble statement of some of the it is made plain that while many Christians beintellectual ideas of Christianity and there are lieve in Jesus as in a unique sense the "Son of frequent references to rich and abundant life and God" or the "Incarnation of God," and hold faith to the spirit of Christ, but it is made clear that in His Miracles and Resurrection, and that "into what is original is not the ideas that are found in the Person of Jesus, as the central symbol as well Christianity but the way in which they are com- as the central historic reality of this faith, Chrisbined (p. 49), that life is construed in humanistic tians are prone to compress its entire meaning" this-world terms, and that the spirit of Christ is (pp. 51, 56, 58), the Report desires "to use the not the Holy Spirit of the New Testament, who is privilege of laymen in avoiding as far as possible nowhere mentioned. And in general the theologi- the language of the unexplained symbol," and to cal basis is the basis of the old Protestant liberal- separate Christianity from the terms of the hisism which has been already superseded in Eu- toric Christian doctrine (p. 52). All these matrope by a deep evangelical wave. It is a basis ters are regarded as simply differences of conwhich passes over the ideas which give power both ception. "Beneath them are underlying agreeto evangelicalism and to the Roman Catholic faith. ments, belonging to the essence of Christianity" Nowhere is there any mention of prayer or of the (p. 56). "We need look forward to no time when supernatural forces of the Gospel. the authentic spirit of Christ, if freed from ham- pering organizational purposes, will be an unde- Christianity is conceived as the life and teach- sired visitor in any land. It can be recognized by ing of Jesus and as our thoughts of God and life non-Christians as well as by Christians, which is based on this life and teaching. The Report not one reason for suggesting that such representaonly does not commit itself to the position of the tives should be selected in part by invitation" (p. New Testament and of the faith of the Church 26,cf.John1:1l; 18:40; 19:6; Acts 16:22-24). with regard to the Deity of Christ and the mean- ing of His death and the great facts of the Incar- Christ and the N o'n-Christian Religions nation and the Resurrection, but it makes it clear that the Report is not based on this position. In Now this construction of Christianity and of the Foreword occurs this statement: its relation to non-Christian religions and this conception of Christ and His person, place and To some of our members the enduring motive of nature as a teacher and example and spirit, with Christian missions can only be adequately expres-sed no avowed acceptance of Christ as God or as Reas loyalty to Jesus Christ regarded as the perfect deemer or Saviour, and with no witness to the revelation of God and the only Way by which men meaning of His Death and the significance of His can teach a satisfying experience of Him. To others, Resurrection, are not possible for the Churches this motive would best be called the spirit of altruistic which hold still the great creeds, or even the service, the desire to share with all mankind the bene- fits and the ideals of a Christian community. To still ,Apostles' Creed, or which base themselves on the others, it would best be named the de-sire for a deeper New Testament. The unique meaning of Christ knowledge and love of God, seeking with men every- as the Son of God and the Divine Saviour is to where a more adequate fulfilment of the divine possi- them the very essence of Christianity. That was bilities of personal and social life. what Christianity was. Its simple confession was "Jesus, the Son of God, is Lord." It is so still. These views are not mutually exclusive: no one Christianity is not for us the life and teaching of statement is likely to exhaust the aim of a great Jesus only, or man's thought of God, or man's enterprise. In so far as the differences are those of search for God. For us Christ is still the Way language, some prefer the words which unite the pres- not a way, and there is no goal beyond Him or ent with the earlier language of the Christian world. Others desire to avoid the language of tradition, not as untrue, but perhaps as obscurely figurative or sym- apart from Him, nor any search for truth that is bolical, and for this reason an obstacle to the spon- to be found outside of Him, nor any final truth to taneous recognition of the majesty of that Figure to be sought by a universal religious quest except it whom men's thoughts return as by a natural instinct be sought in Him who is the Way, the Truth and of the heart (p. 14). the Life.

This statement, it has been frankly said, was Moreover Christianity is not what Jesus taught included to satisfy the members of the first group alone, it is what He did as Saviour, by His Life referred to who were not satisfied to concur in and Death and Resurrection. All this is not to us the Report otherwise. But the statement is in- obscurely figurative (p. XV) or "unexplained correct that "these views are not mutually exclu- symbol" (p. 52). It cannot be left out because the sive." The truth is they are not inclusive. In words which alone can explain or communicate it

have been often used. It is not to us a set of Lord. Recent experiments which might easily archaic ideas remote from real life, phraseology be cited are sufficient demonstration that some- unrelated to vital present-day experience, "the thing more than and different from the view of stiff and hardened phrases in which the living Christ and of Christianity represented here is es- faith of the Founder seemed to be stifled" (p. 83). sential to call forth the sacrifice and steadfastness The only truly authentic Christianity there ever without which no great unselfish and continuing was or ever will be is the Christianity that is both missionary work will be done. And back of all Jesus, the historic Son of Man and Son of God, is the witness of nineteen centuries of Christian and the Eternal Christ, the risen and ever-living history.

Master and Lord. The question of the right relations of Christi- The view of Christianity which the Churches anity to the non-Christian religions is too great believe to be true is that it is not a religion in the to be treated here. But long, long ago the theory sense of the non-Christian religions. It is not a and practice of Christian missions settled upon search of man for God. It is God's offer of Him- principles not comprehended in the Report. It re- self to men in Christ, who was not a fellow seeker veals no adequate first-hand knowledge of the with us after God, or a founder of a religion like real corporate attitude of the missionary move- Buddha or Mohammed, but "the fulness of the ment to the ethnic faiths. These principles can Godhead bodily." Our churches believe in Christ be briefly stated: Christianity should be pro- as a wholly unique Person. They include in their claimed in a simple positive message by words and view of Him and of Christianity all that the Re- deeds transfused with love. It should recognize port includes but a great deal more and they be- joyfully all the good in the non-Christian reli- lieve that the essential and important part is in gions and build upon it. It should not attack or this "great deal more." They believe that the deride the non-Christian religions, nor should it motive and power are not in man but in Christ slur over or ignore their points of difference from and that the view of human nature implied in the Christianity. It should make no compromises, Report, namely that it is capable in itself of con- but anticipate the absolute triumph of Christ as stant progress and improvement and of advancing acknowledged Lord and Saviour. It should wel- to the goal, is not a true view of human nature or come all transformations of the thought of non- in accord with the reality of human experience Christian peoples which bring it nearer to Chris- and the chastened conviction of mankind. tianity. It should perceive and hold fast the truth The comedy and the tragedy of life are both of its own uniqueness. It should .welcome any deeper, it seems to us, than the philosophy of the contribution to a fuller understanding of its own Report. This view of the Christian Church seems character. Everyone of these principles is old to us no more symbolical or imaginative than the and familiar in missionary policy.

conception of the Report of "life," "richer life," The Report accepts without adequate critical etc. These cannot mean simply better crops for examination the view presented at Jerusalem in farmers and more decent homes. They mean in- 1928 and inadequately examined there, namely, visible and spiritual values. The Church holds, that Christianity should make common cause and regarding the facts of Christian history and the partnership with non-Christian religions against conceptions of its Christology, that they are the secularism. There is a great deal more involved springs of reality and life, of all true and funda- here than appears and than can be discussed now, mental good here and hereafter, that they produce and I must be content simply to quote a striking the philanthropy and human service, and that statement by an able Methodist missionary in without them the ideals and energies of rich and India, the Rev. J. W. Pickett, at the meeting of abundant living thin out and die away. the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- It is a profound mistake to think that the re- ica in 1930: placement of this conception of Christianity and Of all the fine things that we have heard from the of Christ by the proposed view will vivify the mis- two speakers this morning, I am, I am sure, most sionary enterprise and supply it with new motive grateful for the declaration of Dr. William Adams and power. This is not the view of Christianity Brown that we must meet the challenge of humanism which is to command the youth of the world. in the same spirit of sympathy in which the Jerusalem Conference viewed the great ethnic religions. Out of It has already turned from it. Such ideas have India I have been compelled to feel very keenly that prevailed once and again since the end of the first many of the declarations that are being made with recentury, but the proposed reconstruction of Chris- gard to humanism and the whole wide range of secutianity has never launched and maintained a sin- larism have hardly been fair. There have been suggesgle mission. Individual missionaries may have such tions that it isencumbent upon the Christian forces to views but they and their work are borne along on unite with the forces of other religions to crush secuthe momentum of an unique collective faith in larism. The fact is that secularist forces, as I meet Jesus Christ as the One and sufficient and Divine them in India, are more akin to us in spirit and in

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

program than the forces of organized religion with of the Lord of utter Love and Truth. Is our which we are in contact there. Many of the very finest orthodox speech inseparably bound always to pure spirits of India have been driven into secularism by love and efficient help to human lives? Are our the abuses of religion, and I feel that it is wrong to words made flesh? Is our New Testament faith call the Christian forces to any alliance with those always transfused with the New Testament tenforces against which these fine spirits are in revolt, derness? Have we always before our eyes the in order to crush them. Lord of the smoking flax and the bruised reed? Can we who believe we hold the "sound doctrine" Call attention certainly to the dangers of that secu- in trust abide the test, "The tree shall be known laristic outlook, but let us not be unfair to those peo- by its fruits?" We must answer these question8 ple, as I feel and as I know that some others in India not to any critics or commissions but to our only are feeling, we have been unfair in some of our dec- Lord and Master. We should be thankful to this larations. Report or aught else that drives us back in hu- mility and trust to Him. More than that, let us not ally or seem to ally Christianity with the forces that have been guilty of oppres- An Impracticable Plan of Administration sion. I feel we can do nothing that will more definitely check Christian progress in India than to say to The other main proposal of the Report is that India or seem to say to India that Christianity is in the Mission Boards should continue as promoalliance with all religious forces, for India is awake tional agencies to gather funds but that the entire today to the evils that some of these religious forces administration of these funds should be in the have forced upon them. She is in revolt against them, hands of a centralized autonomous body on which and she will not think more highly of our Lord be~ there would be one or two representatives from cause we, His disciples, seek today, in our apprecia~ each assenting denomination, but which would be tion of the finer things of the ethnic religions, and in responsible to none of them nor to all of them. our repentance, shall I say, of the older attitudes that This is not a possible idea. we have taken towards those religions, to ally ourselves with them now." (1) It assumes that the donors would continue to give to such an agency operating on the motive In the matter of the truth which Christianity and methods of this Report. They would not do has to learn from the non-Christian religions, the so. Donors feel that they are the trustees of only specification given is "meditation" which their own money and they will only give it when should be learned from Buddhism where, how- it is spent as they approve and determine. One ever, it is recognized that it is overdone (p. 45). of the Commissioners on November 19 declared But while we Christians do need more practice that donors had no right to act thus, that they of meditation, it is not a new conception to Chris- should give their money and let the overhead body, tianity. The Bible and Christian biography and which knows better than they do, spend it. There devotion are full of it. As a matter of fact, as is truth in this, but only within limits. Founda- Professor Pratt has pointed out, there is nothing tions and rich individuals are adamant in deterof good in any non-Christian religion which we mining the use and conditions of their gifts. Why do not already have in Christ. "The best that the is this right for them and wrong for the individ- East has to give we might have gained from our ual of modest means who has only a little to give? own Great Teacher if we only would." Another of the Commissioners argued that the right and only possible way to accomplish some We must not leave our statement of inability changes in the national churches was to coerce to abandon the old basis of missions, however, them with money pressure. It would seem that without a recognition of the questions which the the principle differs according to the foot which opening chapters of the Report suggest to our own the shoe pinches. But in any case it is obvious consciences. to anyone who knows the great mass of the giving constituency that the present donors would The Failure of Christians not allow their funds to be passed on to the new agency. This would be not because of denomina- The report says truly, "Everywhere Christi- tional narrowness, so frequently deprecated in anity is suffering from the poverty, the rigidity, the Report (pp. 69, 72, 85, 100, "the trivialities of the inertness of the conception which Christians denominationalism," p. 208) but because of unhave of its significance; everywhere Christians certainty as to the evangelical basis and evanare called upon to search the sources of their own gelistic purpose of the new body. faith" (p. 45). These are faithful and right words. And they turn our mind not to the non- (2) It is a mistake to think that in Christian Christian religions but to Christ. Are we really missions or anywhere else centralized monopoly apprehending Him and His power? Are we will- is a good thing. All life is cellular and it is far ing to let God in Christ work supernaturally in better to have freedom and experimentation and us today? Or is our Christianity only an idealistic ethic, on the one hand, or a dead opinion on the other? These are cutting questions which we ought to be forever asking ourselves as disciples

often individual failures than to trust everything If one saw a single navvy trying to remove a moun- to a group of such super-men as really have no tain, the desolation of the situation would be suffi- ciently appalling. Most of us have seen a man or two, ('xistpncp. Only the same kind of people would he or a hundr"d or t.wo~minfsters, missionaries, Chrisavailahle for this central hody as those who oper- tian laymen—at work upon the higher evolution of the ate great trusts and foundations and they have world; but it is when one sees them by the thousand shown themselves as prone to error and not more in every land, and in every tongue, and the mountain efficient than smaller and freer and more respon- honey-combed, and slowly crumbling on each of its sible groups. frowning sides, that the majesty of the missionary work fills and inspires the mind. (Smith's Life of (3) This scheme contemplates larger and per- manent control of foreign missions from the home Drummond, pp. 430-438.) base. We would move in the opposite direction Why could not the Report have sounded some and have the Church in each nation develop ulti- such heartening and ennobling notes as this? mately, though far away, into the sole represen- Its criticisms would have been all the more effectative of Christianity there, any further activities tive if borne on a tide of warm and appreciative of ours to be not foreign mission activities but and veracious recognition of what the foreign misservices of cooperation between the great Church- sionary, with all his shortcomings, really is and es of the East and the great Churches of the what his work, with all its deficiencies, has West. What the Report has to say, wisely, re- wrought in changing the world. This is very garding devolution and, not so wisely, of having different from the view that, in its present form the national Churches, as they are now, deter- and on its present basis, the work of foreign mismine the whole form and personnel of missionary sions is not justified in a renewed appeal for supwork, does not comport with the proposal of au- port (p. 5). thoritative and permanent American control in a centralized and irresponsible body. The Commission cannot have met personally more than a very small fraction of the mission- Before we come to the many valuable proposals aries in the Far East. Their judgment must rest of the Report regarding the various forms of on this small number, and yet the Report conforeign missionary work there are three other im- demns the "greater number" of missionaries as portant matters requiring comment. "unduly weak," who "seemed to us of limited out- What Kind of Missionaries look and capacity" (pp. 15, 16). But the Com- 1. The matter of missionary personnel. This mission did not see that "greater number." The is dealt with in two different places (pp. 15-18, standard of judgment as described on November 289-302). Here as in many other matters the 18th and 19th, in answer to questions, was a very Report balances statements favorable and unfa- high ideal standard, embodied in the words, "the vorable in a way that makes it possible to quote best or none." But no men and women with a the Report on either side of contradictory inter- sense of humor and any Christian humility will pretations of it. The newspapers and the public offer themselves for appointment under such an have had no hesitation, however, in understanding ideal. Some of the best missionaries in the world the net judgment of the Commission to be very would never have been appointed under such severe and unfavorable. Recognizing that there standards. The poor Apostles would have been are many people of only moderate ability and the disqualified from the start. "The best or none"

natural proportion of failures, it is nevertheless is an impossible slogan anywhere in life. The the common judgment of those who know the whole work of the world would stop under it. missionary personnel far more extensively than The best that can be had-yes-but no rule of either the Commission or the "fact-finding "perfection or nothing."

groups" that the judgment of the Commission is It was this judgment of the Report on person- not just. nel, next to the theological basis, which has Henry Drummond's ideal of true missionaries aroused most distress in our Churches. Literally, and their work was as high as the Commission's of course, the majority of the missionaries are and he said in 1890 in principle all that the Com- of limited outlook and capacity. So are the mi- mission says about quality, about specialists, nority. So are all other human beings. Surely about evolution VS. evangelism, as he puts it, the Commissioners do not know any mortal of about relations to existing truths, about "waste unlimited outlook and capacity. But the thou- and confusion," but he makes no such generaliza- sands of homes which have sent out their own tions as the Commission about the majority of children, and the Churches and colleges and uni- the missionaries as of "limited outlook and capac- versities which have sent out their best young ity," and his estimate of the quality of the people, and who know them well, have been deeply Churches is not that of the Commission, and his aggrieved at the sum total of the Commission's final opinion of the mission field as he saw it was: judgment. The sixty-one foreign missionaries

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

sent by the Presbyterian Board in 1932 were, with right fields than David Livingstone and Griffith three or four exceptions in the case of women who John? The former wanted to go to China and had specialized training, graduates of State Uni- the latter to Africa. The London Missionary So- versities and of recognized colleges, including ciety reversed their desires. Both they and the Yale, Princeton, Vassar, Columbia, Radcliffe, Bar- world have blessed God for that reversal. The nard and Johns Hopkins. Postgraduate work Report is far from saying the last word on the was taken in our best professional institutions, subject of specialists and the selection and loca- theological, medical and educational. We who tion of missionaries. Let us say again, however, know our missionaries one by one and over periods it is right in its emphasis on personnel. The real not of six weeks or three months, but ten, twenty, problem is here-at home and abroad, in the mis- forty years, are not willing to have them discred- sionary staff and in the officers and membership ited all over the world as they have been by the of missionary boards, and in Church and college releases and the Report. We know the hundreds and business, indeed, even in committees and com- whom the Commissioners and the fact finders missions. Where is the Apostle Paul among us, never saw, many of whom are lost in the life of or Patrick or Columba or Boniface, or Raymond the people whom they serve like that missionary Lull, or Francis of Assisi? Where is the "faith in Japan of whom a Japanese was asked as he that rebels"? Who will break through all our passed on the street, "Who is that foreigner?" present conventions of method and process? Who The Japanese replied that he did not see any will kindle again the ancient fires? Let these· foreigner. "Why, yes, there he is." "Oh," was burn again and consume what they will.

the answer, "that is not a foreigner, that's Dr. Criticism of the Churches of Asia Norman." We know the failures and the misfits too and our ever-present problem is how to deal 2. The place of the Church. The Report thinks with them in the wise and Christian way. Alas, a the missionaries of the past were wrong in their full proportion of these failures and misfits are conceptions both of the place of the Church and among those who pass the highest tests and most as to the method of establis.hing it. They should nearly conform to the standards of the Report. not have tried to detach people from the old re- The Report does not solve the problem of how to ligions or their old social and religious rootage get the best men and women, the really best, or and environment but should have lived among of how to find specialists who are true mission- them as community servants, waiting until the aries as well. These problems are beyond our people themselves asked about their religious con- human solving. ceptions and wished to constitute themselves into The charges of narrow denominational self-in- a church integrally related to their own religious terest are surely overdone. The almost unbe- and social past (pp. 83, 101).

lievable "trail of the serpent" expression may well This is an idyllic conception. It passes lightly be forgotten. But it is not true that the Boards as the whole Report does, over the moral and are ever demanding statistical demonstrations of spiritual inertia of mankind, the dead resistance success, that they stand in the way of cooperation which the early missionaries met, the actual, ter- and unity, that all of them expect denominational rible facts of religion in these lands a century and churches to be built (pp. 85, 109, 110), that the more ago, and even today, and the "sin and indif- whole work is darkened by the "sinister shadow" ference" which, as one of the leading educators of "self-interest within the organization," (p. 17). of India remarked, are the basic facts which have Some of our Boards and Missions at least cannot to be dealt with everywhere. But of sin or moral recognize themselves in this picture. They know resistance the Report says next to nothing. The that it is not a true picture. Report sees the problem too much in terms of a This emphasis of the Report on personnel is small section of the people of Asia, the upper right. This is the central thing and all that can crust already permeated with Christian thoughts be done to raise the level of efficiency and power as a result of the old type and basis of mission- ought to be done, including better training, wiser ary work, no longer worthy of support! And it selection, larger freedom. It is a mistake to sup- has drawn its judgments too much, one fears, pose, as the Report does, that Mission Boards from conferences with non-Christian or ex-Chris- are foes of freedom, and that they impose checks tian leaders in the Far East.

and thwarts. With the rarest exceptions mis- The national and local churches which have sionaries are sent to the field of their choice and been established, with all their deficiencies, de- never to any field without their happy assent. serve a warmer judgment than the Report pre- The Report cites Morrison and Grenfell as having sents. One's thought goes out to them and to the chosen their own fields and demonstrated thus the missions in their hard struggle against such ter- desirability of such unhindered chc;>ice. Well, rific odds, as they read the Commission's discour- were ever men more unmistakably Rent to the aging eRtirnate of th~rn. What would su~h n

Commission in Paul's day have said of his little "a sectarian view" or with "the inherited divisions churches? We know what it would have said of of the Church," which do not "express the living the churches at the end of the second century, for theological issues of the present" (p. 69). It it was said pretty effectually by Celsus, who also appeals for an "Eternal Gospel" emancipated thought that it did not matter by what name God from "unalterable dogmas" (p. 83). "The standwas called among the various nations, that the ard preaching is far too doctrinal and is a comissue between Judaism and Christianity was un- plicated system of ideas instead of being a important, and that we should seek a general thrilling way of life" (p. 89). "The message has human consensus of unity in truth, "the identi- been doctrine-centered" (p. 94), "built around ties among the religions" (pp. 32, 46). These theological conceptions," "with complicated abpoor little churches of Asia are nevertheless the stract doctrines," "stereotyped patterns of docreal cells of life, however feeble and faltering. trine and static phrases which have gone dead" It is not biologically possible to establish Chris- (p. 95). Theological differences ought to sink tianity in Asia by disembodied fellowships. It into insignificance (p. 105). They are not almust come in concrete personalities, who will lowed to do so however, if a definite theological come the whole way to Christ without apology or view is urged as the only proper basis of missions self-defense, and in small groups who will pay and a central administration proposed to apply the price of clear Christian discipleship. The "the new conception of this scope and aim" (p. idea of the Report that Christianity should enter 321). Asia only as an invited guest and in the ways prescribed by Asia (it is not clear always whether The references to oral evangelism are almost in this the Report means by the Church or by the without exception derogatory (pp. 64 f, 74, 99). non-Christian religions or by the people generally) is not historically valid. Were the martyrs all And it is repeatedly urged that human service foolish suicides, who ought to have stayed away without any words at all is better evangelism. or conformed? And if it is the Church that is to decide the matter it will have to be a maturer Medical missions are declared to "represent in church than the Commission has found. If it did themselves the essentials of the Christian enterfind a Church equal to these responsibilities then prise" and their use and the use of education for it does not describe it justly in the Report. "ulterior ends," i. e., the winning of men to Christ, is challenged, (p. 199). The five aims of medical The Report is right in its insistence that the Church is too often thought of as an end and that missions which are given make no mention either the Church too often thinks this of itself and of evangelism or of Christianity or of Christ claims as a matter of right the continued support (p. 200). The work cannot be done by "evanof the Church in America. The Church with its gelization which begins and ends with preaching" sacraments, which are never mentioned, and as (p. 74) . No such disqualification is proposed with the living body of Christ, not a mere voluntary regard to medical and educational work. It is human association, is not adequately conceived by not said that "the work cannot be done by medical the Report. It is more of an end than stated in work which begins and ends with healing." Just Chapter IV, but both missions and Churches will the opposite is said. And it is held that philando well to take to heart the admonition of the thropies, hospitals and schools, which are not Report and conceive the Church more fully as an burdened with evangelistic purpose but are left to instrument for evangelization and for human render service with no "ulterior end," are welservice. comed and will be welcomed even when evangelis- tic propaganda is not and will not be (pp. 26, 70). The Place of Evangelism in Missions The contrary fact is that in some countries mis- sionary doctors and schools are not allowed at all 3. The third matter is evangelism. There is or are allowed only with increasing limitations, one clear and satisfactory statement on evangel- no matter how secular they become, while the ism: "The main contribution of the Mission has evangelist whose "authentic spirit of Christ" is been not in devising· new social programs but in stilI tied to the "hampering organizational purforming the men who do the devising. Nothing pose" of establishing a church of confessed Christherefore can displace or minimize the influence tian believers is allowed to go on with his work. of a true and well-qualified evangelism" (p. 64). And it is clearly declared "that the time has come to set the educational and other philanthropic But the Report proceeds to disapprove the em- aspects of mission work free from organized rephasis on "giving messages in words," and on the sponsibility to the work of conscious and direct doctrinal formulation of the message (pp. 64, 65). evangelism" (p. 326). This is the very opposite It continually identifies the spoken message with of the view taken in practically all of our present missions. The Lakeville Conference of the Pres- byterian Board with representatives of all itR

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

missions and national leaders in June, 1931, unan- the Report named a few of these recommenda- imously declared: tions "which taken apart from its (i. e., the Re- We believe that the Gospel is to be proclaimed and port's) theological basis, it believes to be sound, Jesus Christ to be made known, not by word or deed which represent policies and judgments which the but by word and deed; that preaching Christ and liv- Board believes to be right, and which it has sought ing Christ are not to be dissociated; that truth and and will continue to seek to carry out in the work life go together and that this union is to be effected under its care." Among these were mentioned: not by having some missionaries who only preach and other missionaries who only heal or teach but by hav- (1) The recognition in the Report of the large coning all missionaries communicate the Gospel by both tribution of foreign missions to goodwill and human deed and word. service and human unity.

(2) Its emphasis upon the need of the ablest and There is just warning here against both ex- most devoted men and women as missionaries, ·of the tremes, a merely verbal approach and presenta- intelligent understanding of the conditions of thought and life in each land and of the spirit of genuine tion which reduces the Gospel to dao-li, or mere friendship and community interest. doctrine, as has been done too often on the one hand, or mere physical or social activity, (3) Its discernment of the special importance and deeds divorced from,meaning and inward purpose beneficent influence of the work done by missionary on the other. "The Word made flesh" is the di- women. vine method, neither the Word unincarnated nor the flesh without the Word in it and through it. (4) Its insistence on the principle of self-support and genuine independence in the indigenous churches. The Report shares the view of Mr. Gandhi and (5) Its appeal for a higher type of representatives of American trade who will sympathize and cooperate Mr. C. F. Andrews against the use of philanthrop- with the missionary movement.

ic and educational and social agencies for evangel- (6) Its call for the largest possible measures of co- istic ends. But the problem will not be escaped operation and unity among all the Christian forces by emancipating these agencies from the evan- engaged in the work of foreign missions. gelistic purpose, if, as a matter of fact, they have the effect of interesting men in Christ and draw- (7) Its insistence on the desirability of reality in ing them to Him. At a recent meeting of Jewish the transfer of authority to the indigenous agencies rabbis and Christian leaders, the rabbis made it in plans of devolution. clear that they objected most to anything concealed and surreptitious. It would not to do euphe- (8) Its emphasis on the vast preponderance of rural population and the need of effort directed toward them.

(9) Its call for better religious teaching in all schools.

mize social activities under such phrases as "in (10) Its discernment of the duty of Christian mis- the spirit of Christ," or "in the name of a disciple" sions toward the great masses of men dissatisfied with (p. 214). Either they must be absolutely secu- their old religions. larly philanthropic or else openly and avowedly (11) Its insistence on the best quality of service evangelistic or else, the rabbis held, they are deceitful. It is certain that the non-Christian re- that is possible in every form of work which is done ligions will take the same view, as John Lawrence in the Christian name. and Herbert Edwardes pointed out long ago. And it is beyond doubt as to what the view of our (12) Its constant emphasis on the need of the ap- plication of Christianity to human life and relation- ships, etc., etc.

Christian Churches in America is. They are not It would be a great satisfaction to have space supporting schools and hospitals as philanthro- to go through the seven chapters on the different pies only. They are supporting them because they aspects of mission work and deal with their probelieve that when rightly conducted they make posals one by one. There are few of these that Jesus Christ, the living source of all philanthro- are new. Indeed the Commission stated on N0pies that abide, known not by deed only but also vember 18 and 19 that almost every recommenda- tion was based on some good piece of work which by word. they had seen. Some, it is true, are as idealistic Some Excellent Recommendations· as it would be to advise the consolidation of the It is a relief to turn from these somewhat crit- ten or a dozen theological seminaries in and be- ical comments, which the use of the Commission's tween New York and Boston; or to propose the own standards of objective scrutiny requires, to establishment of a single Board to coordinate and some of the many excellent recommendations of unify the thirty-eight colleges and universities the Report. I have read the Report three times of New England with their vast endowments and and marked scores of paragraphs With which one their immens~ duplication and overlapping; or to is in hearty accord. (The concrete recommenda- employ someone to prepare a completely satisfac- tions of the Report are found on pp. 114, 134, 143, tory and convincing-"the best or none"-apolo- 161 f, 177 ff, 192, 212, 249, 284, 313-321.) The getic for Christianity for use among our Amer- action of the Presbyterian Board with regard to ican students; or to require of the churches on

Fifth Avenue in New York City that they should the native ministry; in advising caution with rereform the city government. But idealistic pro- gard to the plans for a Christian University in posals are good things and it will be good for Japan and a new Christian Medical School of unimissions to be stung by the criticisms of the Re- versity grade in India; in urging the remolding port into asking whether old errors cannot be of school curricula and adapting mission schools, escaped and whether things that have seemed im- and especially theological seminaries, far more efpossible heretofore cannot be accomplished. fectively to actual social and economic conditions and to the direct service of the Church and the Self-support and Consolidation community. I think it is an error to set in opposi- tion here, things that ought to be combined. The We welcome the strong emphasis of the Report Report speaks of the danger "of subordinating on self-support in the native Churches. Its dec- the educational to the religious objective." There larations will help many missions to press this is such a danger. There is also the opposite danwith new earnestness and also to enforce the ger. No more schools should be conducted than right rule recommended and which the Lakeville the number in which both dangers are averted. Conference had already adopted, that men em- And life and words ought not to be set in conployed by Church and mission funds should not trast. Things are too often presented as conflictbe upon the boards which employ them and fix ing which should be combined as complementary. their own salaries. This will militate in some cases against other recommendations of the Re- Better Literature and Medical Work port such as native control of colleges, but it is a right rule. Missionary administrators have The Report is right in its emphasis on the need pressed this matter of self-support upon the of more effective and adequate Christian litera- Churches of India and China for years and have ture. But it is one thing to recognize the existmade themselves very unpopular with the na- ence of this problem and another thing to solve tionals in doing it. Both in China and in India it, or it would have been solved long ago, and it the idea has been maintained of the Church as a may be doubted whether it is to be solved by the "universal fellowship," not wholly unlike the idea assumption of responsibility by the Missions even urged in the Report, into whose treasury the acting through local or national boards with full richer Churches of the West would pay the funds authority committed to them. The matter is not to be drawn by the poorer Churches of the East. primarily one of organization or of finance. It is It will be a help to have the Commission's reen- one of indigenous Christian literary genius. One forcement of the sound policy of the Korean and Kagawa is worth an organization, and his output Karen Missions and of the late Dr. Nevius. There supports and distributes itself. In no count:r:y in are, moreover, valid outreachings of this policy the world can this need be met by ecclesiastical into other aspects of missionary work, which the or administrative machinery. The Churches in Commission has either not discerned or has America learned that lesson long ago. It must passed over. It is applicable also to some of the wait for the right persons and when they arrive very activities which the Report anticipates as a everything else will be easy. This is not to say permanent charge upon the West (p. 28). that a great deal more could not be done by the Christian Literature Societies than, with all their The section on education is right in urging the good work, they have yet done. It can, and they consolidation of schools and the maintenance of ought to be supported with the resources of men schools of a better quality; in supporting the and women and money they need, for the work principle of intension against extension, a prin- the field needs, which mayor may not be identical ciple for which some of us have pled for years always with what it wants. Did Italy express a and in vain, against the pressure of the men and desire for the Epistle to the Romans or Mohamwomen who were doing the actual work; in ad- medans for Pfander's "Balance of Truth" or vising either that grants-in-aid should be given India for Goreh's "Shaddarshana Darpana," or up or that the question should be held an open any of these lands for the Bible itself until it was question; in demanding a far better quality of offered to them? religious and Bible teaching in all schools, though the method proposed for achieving this is not The Commission contained two able doctors, practicable and experiments that have been made one of whom had himself been a medical missionand the better methods under way are not men- ary in China. Both are now deans of large state tioned; in urging the developing· of Christian medical schools in Iowa and Indiana. They testify teachers, although the Report does not tell how that, with all drawbacks, mission hospitals "hold it is to be done and makes no contribution to the a high place usually in the esteem of the people solution of the salary problem in the case of na- whom they serve and in spite of the overshadowtive teachers demanding so much more than the ing excellence of a very few private and governscale of support in the general community or in mental institutions, still represent in general the

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

best demonstrations of professional skill and hu- one of the greatest life insurance societies 16 per man sympathy for the ailing poor of China" (p. cent, one of the greatest university faculties 10 198). The impressions of the "clinical work of per cent, an important steel industry 30 to 100 American missions" (no suggestion here of limi- per cent, and in the dry goods organizations gen- tation to the seven denominations with members erally 25 to 100 per cent. I submitted the facts on the Inquiry) "in the Orient was in general to one of the best actuaries in the country and he one of disappointment." On the principle of "the replied: best or none," most of it would have to cease. If, A leaving rate of less than 4% per annum is amazhowever, the beneficiaries were asked their view ingly good, standing by itself. When it is remembered and their desires were followed, in most cases that a very large proportion of your staff consists of what is offered would be pled for, as immeas- married ptrsons and that in the case of such you have urably better than what alone they would have two resignations where you would otherwise have only in its place. And as a matter of fact missionary one, it will be seen that the above figure, small as it is, medical work is very seldom duplicative. Native is really inflated. I have no doubt that a study of the cause of resignation would be reassuring. doctors, qualified according to modern standards, I find from the data which you sent me last Decemwill not go into the rural districts or small places, and the Missions in India, for example, must do ber that the average term of service of those who the best they can for the 85% of the population resigned was a little over 10 years for both men and in villages with only 15% of the available medi- women combined. For men alone it was a little over cal service of the land. The Report in this sec- 11 yeals, and for women alone it was a little under ten years. Without having any definite information, I tion sets forth the view that "medicine has a place have an idea that these figures will compare favorably of its own in the Christian program and that its with the average pastorate in this country, without worth and dignity are lowered by making it sub- making any allowance for the difficulty which churche·s serve directly ends of the Mission or Church" (p. sometimes experience in getting rid of the failures 206). that sometimes occur.

The Report proceeds to speak, as the later sec- I am afraid that the member of your board who extion on personnel does, of the "excessive turnover pressed amazement at your turnover is not cognizant of missionary physicians" (pp. 206, 207). This of what is occurring in business offices gtnerally. The and difficulties in recruiting are attributed to the facts are a wonderful tribute to your organization. alleged fact that most young candidates "are more interested in a broad social gospel than in Church It may be added that the turnover is greatest doctrines" (p. 206). This is familiar language among specialists, of whom the Report advises the Boards to appoint a larger number.

throughout the Report, although the "Church Importance of Rural and Industrial Work doctrines" referred to are nowhere mentioned.

Do they include the Deity of Christ, the life eter- The Report is right in its emphasis on the im- nal that is salvation in and through Him, the fact portance of the rural and vill;:tge areas, represent- and meaning of Christ's Death and Resurrec- ing so large a majority of the Oriental popula- tion? The nearest answer to this view is that tions. Christianity at the outset under Paul went many of our Boards have more candidates who straight for the cities and the large majority of believe in these "Church doctrines" than they can missionaries today are in the cities. It is desir- send or could send even before their funds were able that, in spite of the Commission's counsel reduced, and that the turnover is least among of concentration rather than diffusion, they those who believe these doctrines most firmly. should be more scattered. The national Churches Furthermore the representation of the Report think so too, preferring that the foreign mission- with regard to turnover is not well founded. It ary should do the lonely and pioneering work, is stated as a generalization without exception. and leave the cities and the established work to But in the Presbyterian Board the facts regarding nationals, which is right even though it is some- doctors are that this Board has 94 men medical times selfishly urged. In dealing with these as- missionaries, of whom 9 have served more than pects of the Report the Commission seems not to 30 years each; 38, more than 15 years; 50, more have recognized or used adequately the work done than 10. Of the 101 men medical missionaries by Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, Dr. Reisner, Mr.

sent out in the last 25 years, 73 are still on the William Wiser and Mr. Goheen of India, who is field. doing precisely what the Commission urges, with- Taking the entire staff of this one Board, out- out, however, abandoning his evangelistic aim, as side of deaths, the annual total losses from resig- the invited adviser of the chief of the native state nation and withdrawal, which are largely for of Ichalkaranji, and that English Socrates, Mr.

health reasons, are less than four per cent of the Brayne, and many others who are not "ama- missionary staff. By way of comparison, one of teurs." The Report has not used the recent Mass the greatest New York banks reports 17 per cent, Movement Survey almost completed. That Sur-

vey will represent, one judges, a far more in- the one place where the Commission allows itself formed and sympathetic view of the Mass Move- to speak with "enthusiasm" (p. 265). Missionment and of the village church. Indeed one can ary women know well the weaknesses and inaderecognize without difficulty some of the influences quacies of their work, but we dare to say, with which shaped the attitude of the Commission to care and deliberation, that it is the best work bethe Mass Movement. In addition to the real ing done in the world today. Even poor Bible gravity of the problems of this Movement on one women deserve something better than the charhand, there is not lacking a trace of hesitancy in acterizations of the Report, and Christianity and the Church in India, on the other, which shrinks Christian missions deserve a far larger measure from the low caste load. of credit than is given, even here, for the change in the life and thought of women in India, China The section on "Missions and Industry" has and Japan. essayed a very difficult task, and if present day progressive economists prove to be unsatisfied Cooperation and Unity with it, it is not to be wondered at. The writers have sought to take a generous and objective The Report is right in its repeated emphasis view, even though thinking, as most laymen natu- on cooperation and unity, though woefully defirally do, within the limits of our economic tradi- cient in its lack of recognition of what has been tion. One heartily welcomes the summons which accomplished and of the human realities of the the chapter (whether too radical or as many problem. It stops short of organized Church think far too tame) gives to Christians, East and unity because of reasons which one cannot but West, to face the new issues without fear, and think are equally valid against centralized adto go forward. There are two comments which ministration. To some of us, they are more valid suggest themselves. against the latter than against the former. But short of both of these, there are great pos- First that we must beware of the danger of sibilities of further and larger cooperation, coeasing our conscience here at home over our utter ordination and consolidation in theological failure to solve these economic and industrial is- schools, in local and provincial and national edusues by charging the foreign missionary and the cational projects, and in much more. There are national Churches abroad with the burden of some in the foreign missions ranks who have them. The report makes this mistake more than been making this appeal for a whole generation, once by demanding of foreign missions what and longer. They are ready for every further none of the institutions or agencies or individuals step that can be taken, and they are ready on of either the Inquiry or the Commission or the principle, not because dearth of funds admon- Church at home has been able to do in America, ishes economy and cooperation. This is no with vastly greater resources and against vastly ground on which to rest the plea for unity, and smaller difficulties. If the Report's recommenda- happily the Report does not rest it here. If we tions are valid for India, why not, as one of our are to unite only because we are too poor to comreligious papers states, for Indiana? And Dr. pete, then we ought not to be trusted with more William P. Merrill of the Commission has de- money, lest we misuse it. We ought to work toclared just this point with most positive em- gether because it is the only right and Christian phasis. The responsibility for all these matters, course. he says, rests in a thousandfold greater measure on the Church at home. Transfer of Authority Second, that this section of the Report is solici- The Report is right in its insistence on reality tous that there should be room in foreign mis- in all plans of devolution (pp. 24, 143, 304-306, sions for the Socialist and the Communist. Why 328). When we transfer authority and funds we not even for the Fundamentalist? (p. 299). Sure- ought to do so honestly, and not give nominally ly the principles of religious liberty urged by the with one hand, what we hold back in fact with Commission ought to cover him too. And, in the other. There have been many true instances passing, one may raise the question of the place of devolution but they have done the least adverof parental duty or of those in loco parentis in tising. Is there not, however, a fundamental dethe matter of required religious teaching. Surely fect here in the proposals of the Commission? the Commission does not mean to question in the They contemplate a permanent, authoritative, name of religious liberty this right and duty (pp. overhead organization at home, to enforce its 140, 155, 163). will by money control. A far tighter financial and statistical control than at present is pro- Women's Interests posed. The missions and national Churches (as indicated on pages 310, 311 and in the Perhaps the most satisfactory single chapter, addresses on November 18 and 19, and in spite though not without qualifications, is the chapter of the disclaimer on page 322) are to be required on "Women's Interests and Activities." This is

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

to make financial and statistical reports, not as themselves. Will they put it into effect in the en- they determine, but as may be determined for terprises with which they are related? If the them. A meticulous and full accounting system General Electric Company, the Westinghouse is to be imposed such as the author of the paper Company, the Standard Oil Company, the United distributed with the Inquiry's endorsement on States Steel Company, the National City Bank, November 18 denounced as intolerable (pp. 310- the British-American Tobacco Company, and 312). The right policy is trust and freedom and others like them would do what the Commission true devolution, not the consolidation of all mis- recommends a new day for the Church and the sionary control in one great central foundation world would begin.

or administrative trust.

For Better Commercial Representatives The Peril of Divisiveness From among the many more sound and wise This review must be brought to an end alsuggestions, I will select but one, namely, the ap- though a score of additional reflections press on peal for a higher type of representatives of one. Of all these the central and gravest issue American trade, who will sympathize and cooper- must be faced. It is the dreadful peril of diviate with the missionary movement. The Report siveness with which this Report is charged. Into says: many missionary groups that had found without compromise a happy basis of cooperation, the Re- The Commission has observed with deep regret port has already driven a plowshare of division. that there -seems to be a great gulf fixed between most Its very principle of claim for the exclusive domi- European and American business men and the mis- nation of a changed basis and of a single centralsionaries, especially in the largest cities. Whatever ized administration is divisive (pp. 5, 318-324). may be the reasons, this is unfortunate for both. It would be a splendid thing for business men could they It has sown discontent among the denominations come to know better the missionaries and their fami- which were not involved in the Inquiry, but all lies and learn accurately about their problems and of whose work falls under the judgments of the their aims. It would also be a splendid thing for the Report. It has raised grave questions in the case missionaries if they could recruit business men not of the Canadian Churches and in the maintenance only as friends but also as trustees a-ssociated in the of the Committee of Reference and Counsel and control of hospitals and schools. The Commission saw of the Foreign Missions Conference of North many business men of high character in the Orient. America. It would be most helpful not only to the cause of reli- gion but to good relations generally with oriental peo- The Report, itself, moreover holds out the in- ple, if more American business firms would take pains timation that it may be necessary to launch some to send out as their representatives only men of the new agency: "We earnestly hope, however, that highest type. no measures will be adopted so timid and com- This statement is made only incidentally, but promising, so uncertain of meeting obvious needs, in reality there is not one recommendation in the as to necessitate the organization of new chan- Report that would work a vaster change for good nels outside of the established boards" (p. 323).

in the world if it were heeded. The greatest There are already rumors of such an organiza- single hindrance to missions has been the char- tion. What a tragedy it would be if a movement acter of part of the American non-missionary which earnestly and fervently seeks for larger representation on the foreign field. There have unity among the Churches should issue in a new been many noble exceptions, but the rule has been and rival organization either within or outside that too many non-missionary Americans not of the Churches! This would be a far worse de- only have not shared in the effort to make Christ velopment at home than the type of union of the known to the world, but have obstructed it by Churches on the field, which the Commission their example and their hostility. The right way visits with not altogether discerning criticism for a religion to spread is by the spontaneous (pp. 93, 318). If such a new agency is really efforts of its adherents. It was thus that Chris- contemplated, it is safe to predict (1) that it will tianity spread in the beginning, as Harnack has have to depend upon a few large givers who may pointed out, and not by professional missionaries. sympathize with its basis; (2) that it will not The whole missionary enterprise would be trans- command the support and gifts of the general formed in ten years if this recommendation were membership of the evangelical Churches; (3) heeded. And the great merit of this recommenda- that it will soon discover the inefficacy of the mo- tion is that the laymen can put it into effect at tives upon which it plans to rely for missionary once, without waiting for the delay of action on candidates; (4) that it will have a turnover far in the part of missionaries and missionary boards. excess of the turnover of the boards; (5) that it All the other recommendations are addressed to will have the weakness of the inadequate founda- others; this one recommendation is to the laymen tion upon which it would rest; (6) that it will

lack the sacrifice, the economy and the persistence possibility for missionaries grown up in the conditions of the evangelical dynamic. of Western civilization to act as wise advisers in these matters to nations whose history, conditions and men- Let one thing, however, be clear. The Churches tality are so radically different from ours. For, irreand their Boards would go on their way in fidelity spective of this, it may lead to fatal consequences for to the New Testament, the historic tradition of the preaching of the Gospel if it includes definite sothe Christian Church and their Divine Saviour, cial theories and forgets that these must necessarily but they would not say that any work done by vary from country to country and from generation to earnest men for the relief of human suffering and generation. The preaching of the Gospel must always the enlightenment of human minds and the en- center on the New Testament message of salvation for richment of human life was not justified in ap- sinners, and we must trust and believe that this mespealing for support from those who were satisfied sage will, among the various nations on the mission with the grounds of its appeal. fields, prove to be the salt that will gradually tMough the native chttrches purify and raise the social con- The Danger Field of International Relations ditions.

But the most serious divisive danger in the Again agreements were reached and assurances Report is in the field of international relation- were given by the American delegates at Herrn- ships. At the Jerusalem Council the Continental hut which satisfied the Scandinavian and other Churches expressed their fear of what seemed to European members. The Council adopted a state- them to be the domination of American missions ment containing these paragraphs: by a humanistic activism and an intellectual and We have considered afresh what is central in our religious syncretism. They made their own posi- missionary work and where the chief emphasis should tion unmistakably clear and in the end were sat- be laid. We are convinced that our missionary task isfied. Since then, various things have reawak- is to proclaim in word and life God's revelation and re- ened their alarm, one of them being the Survey demption in Jesus Christ.

Report of the foreign work of the Y. M. C. A. If we have anything to bring in the name of God to and the Y. W. C. A., and there was fear that at a world in need, it is certainly not our own piety, our the meeting of the International Missionary own way of life, our own modes of thought or our own human help. What the Church has to give in its world Council in Herrnhut in the summer· of 1932 the mission is the good news of a Divine act in history, European delegates would feel obliged to with- of the Word made flesh. Apart from this there is no draw from the Council. A Memorial was pre- Christian mission. In face of the powerful antisented from the Northern Europe Missionary Christian forces operating in the world today we Council which declared: reaffirm our faith that the revelation of God in Christ Faithful alike to the character of the Northern is the only way of deliverance for mankind, and that Churches in their development up till the present day it alone can provide the foundation for an order of and to the evolution which has taken place in theologi- society that will be according to the will of God.

cal thinking and practical church life on the Continent We need continually to ask ourselves whether every- during the last decade, we feel under obligation to thing contained in the present missionary activity declare that the views on foreign missions prevalent serves the one dominant purpose of making clear the in the Northern Countries are on several points at Message of Jesus Christ in all its fulness.

variance with the tendencies which seem to receive We have no other task; for while there is much that increasing support on the part of the International is useful and good, "one. thing is needful." Yet, while Missionary Council, and which have been especially the task is one, the forms in which it has to be ful- emphasized in the resolutions of the Williamstown filled are many. A living faith must show its effects meeting. and fruits in every department of human life. We Since we are firmly convinced that the preaching of must not shrink from an uncompromising protest the Gospel is the essential task of missions and must against all that is un-Christian in modern thought and always remain so, we cannot help feeling anxious at life.

the growing tendency of making programs for the For the tasks before us we are wholly insufficient. solution of rural, social and industrial problems in the We take again on our lips the ancient prayer of the various mission fields. Naturally we do not object to Church: discussing these important problems from the point of view of missions. But if this is done beyond a certain Come Holy Ghost our souls inspire measure there is a real danger of diverting the mis- And lighten with celestial fire.

sionary zeal from its central objective to ·such social problems as will naturally present themselves when The situation throughout the world which consti- Christianity has had a long period of development in tutes the background of all the deliberations of the a nation, but which in no wise need be put in the fore- Committee is an urgent call to a bolder and more con- ground at the time of laying the foundation of a Chris- vincing presentation of the Christian message. The tian Church in a nation. world is in desperate need of regeneration. Chris- We do not in this connection lay stress upon the tianity calls men to a complete conversion of the mind strong doubts which may be entertained a·s to the and a radically new life. Our evangelistic task is so

AN APPRAISAL OF THE APPRAISAL

to present Christ to men that they will be confronted site error of failing to discern and to declare its with the necessity of a real decision. We desire to definite intellectual content? Are we adequately call the churches and missions to immediate coopera- expressing the Christian Gospel in terms of hution in a more earnest evangelistic endeavor. man service, and ministering to conscious physi- cal and social need? Or are we thinning it out Our aim is the personal conversion of men to a new to be only a message of material interests amid life in Christ, to complete surrender to God, and to the transitoriness of visible things? Are we new relations of love with their fellowmen. From a fully, truly, persuasively making Christ known, true conversion of heart and mind there must follow both His name and His power? a new discernment .f ways of living that are in accordance with the mind of Christ, and a new determi- Fourth, the individual members of the Comnation to wage war on the evils of society and to mission, now dissolved, should review their judgredress the wrongs of the world. ments in the light of a longer perspective and against the ever pressing question: Are our What will the European Churches and their churches, schools and hospitals going to do in our missionary boards have to say now, when they own work here at home the things we have joined read this Report? Let them be assured that the in admonishing the missionaries to do? American Churches hold the same faith with them and let us pray that by the miracle of God Fifth, the laymen of the Inquiry should study the unity of our world-fellowship may not be the Report with thorough-going intellectual apbroken. plication, and determine what measure of re- sponsibility they bear for it and what their view Our Present Duty of Christ is; and the laymen of the country, in whose name a small company of their number Now, lastly, what is our present duty in this have unselfishly and devotedly projected and cargrave matter? ried through this Inquiry, should study this whole matter with penetrating care and ask themselves First, we must all work together in faith and what duty they have to perform which they have trust to get all the good and as little as possible not fulfilled to the missionary cause. of evil out of this situation. We must strive to keep unimpaired all that we have gained in the Lastly, every missionary board should settle cooperation and unity of the Church and the mis- itself anew on the Rock that is Christ, the one sionary enterprise. and only basis and foundation, never to be altered, the true motive and message and aim, Second, all missionaries should study this Re- and standing there, consider this criticism and port and ask themselves whether, apart from its appraisal honestly, fully and fearlessly, with comtheological basis, they cannot go a great deal fur- plete readiness for any and every wise change. ther in achieving some of the ideals which they It should do this, not under any passing, human have long held and which have been given such pressure, but under the unrelenting pressure of strong reenforcement. Let them not, however, its own conscience, and now and always under be alarmed or discouraged or think that any Re- the shadow of Christ's Cross, the unsparing scruport is the final and authoritative word. tiny of the Holy Spirit and the blessed presence of our Living Lord. Third, we should keep open, under constant critical review, such questions as these: Are we giving Christianity a too dominantly intellectual and doctrinal cast; or are we making the oppo- THE BEST INVESTMENT When James M. Thoburn was called to India in the early days, mission service there was very difficult and even dangerous. • When, after nearly half a century qf service, he came to the age of retirement, he said: "When I went to India I never expected to see my mother again. But I not only came back to. see my mother but, through the Providence of God, I have lived to have a home and a mother in every city of any size on the face of the globe, where the friends of the mission field open their homes to me."

Everywhere this servant of Christ found companionship in these faithful friends. I com- mend you that the best investment for life is to invest it in such a good cause. What puts the most joy in life is to expend one's life for Christ and His cause without thought of self. "Ex- cept a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die it abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit." Except our lives are invested in a great cause we will decline to make sacrifices and will live in selfish ease. If we put ourselves into the Cause we will grow and will find the meaning in the words of Jesus, our Lord; "I came that they may have life and that they might have it more abundantly." BISHOP NICHOLSON.

Is Our Commission?

The Primal Truths Contained in the Great Command of Christ J By the REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., i Princeton, New Jersey u'"_ f.l+ o, – Director-Emeritus of the China Inland Mission for North America THE natural religions of the world cannot be Christians, who are called to be witnesses, our compared with Christianity. Those religions whole relationship is with Christ. This brings us are the product of human thought, from man to several conclusions in reference to the great to God; Christianity is a divine revelation, from commission.

God to man. They, at best, are seeking after God; The One who commands. The position which Christianity, from first to last, is a finding of Christ occupies as related to His Church is that of God. They are mutually related; Christianity is Saviour and Lord. As Saviour, He is the possessor unique. They are systems; of those whom He has re- Christianity is a Person. deemed; as Lord, He is the di- This last fact is vastly im- The Report of the Appraisal rector of those whom He pos- portant, for we find in it the Commission of the Laymen's sesses. It is, therefore, His in- intimation and explanation of Foreign Mission Inquiry has herent and unlimited right to what our relationship to Chris- raised again the question of ask of His people what He tianity is. If Christianity were the real aim and basis of the pleases, to require what He the result of human thinking, Christian Missionary enter- asks and to command what He then we should have to think prise. Dr. Frost, who has requires. Moreover, He is not the more and at last propound given over forty years to the obligated to consult with those our thought as best we could. work as Home Director of whom He commands or to ex- If Christianity were a system, the China Inland Mission, plain the commandments which then we should be required to states here clearly the New He gives. He may be at any systematize our system the Testament basis on which time, by reason of His person- more perfectly, and then pro- the enterprise rests. ality and redemptive work, an claim and defend it to the ut- autocrat and dogmatist. His most of our ability. But, since words, therefore, are fiats, Christianity is a Person, our problem is simplified, which being uttered, call for immediate, full and for the only requisite is to know the Person, and continued obedience, until they are fulfilled. These then to witness concerning Him. This is what are first principles as related to Christ, in conse- Jesus meant when He said, "Ye shall be wit- quence of His individuality, official position and nesses," not unto human concepts however great atoning sacrifice.

and impressive these may be, but "unto me." Those who are commanded. The Christian lives This thought is fundamental because it is essen- in consequence of a sacrificial act which saved him tial. Expound religion without Christ, though the from death and brought to him the possibility and address may be superbly and passionately given, privilege of living. There is, therefore, not a and Christianity has not been preached. Pro- moment of time when he can consider himself in- pound religion with Christ, however humbly and dependent of that act or under little or no obliga- tranquilly it may be expressed, and Christianity tion to it. On one day or another, in things great has been preached. Christ is the centre, the cir- or small, in all the relationships which common or cumference, the all in all of Christianity; hence, uncommon existence brings to him, he must look He is the One whom we are to present and pro- upon himself as one who is required to learn his claim. The New Testament throbs with this Redeemer's wish and to do His will. To act thus thought, because its very heart is Christ. The is not to his credit, for it is his bounden duty.

Gospel, therefore, is the good-tidings of Jesus Not to act thus indicates that he has little appre- Christ, and it is this because it proclaims One hension of what has been done for him and what who is mighty to save and to keep. Hence, as he owes in return. Hence, if his Saviour-Lord [ 281 commands him to do this or that, be it easy or occupier of a sacred office. If he loses this balhard, he neglects to do it at his loss and refuses ance, he is a man of misapprehension, a waster of to do it at his peril. The soldier under the com- his own time, a spendthrift of other men's money, mand of his general is not so much under duty to an occupier of a position which a better man obey orders as is the Christian to obey his Com- might fill and he is the wearer of a dignified and mander. In the one case, to refuse is disloyalty; honored name of which he is not worthy. Let a in the other, it is treason. In other words, the man be narrow, if he is on1y true. If he can be whole Church is under sacred obligation to fulfil true and at the same time sympathetically and Christ's command to evangelize the world, and altruistically broad, let him be broad, only, let each Christian in his own appointed way is to be him always be true. Truth is the essential which at it and always at it. God requires and which the condition of the world demands. Our Commission, therefore, is this: to The thing which is commanded. Christ has preach the truth, that is, the Gospel. Anything given to His Church many commands. But one else than this, before the commandment of Christ command is primal and preeminent. It is to and the bitter need of the world, is secondary and preach the Gospel to every creature. This man- comparatively inconsequential. date is clear in its intention and expression, so that its meaning cannot be misunderstood. Also, it is It was largely the foregoing conception of things plain, both as to its content and extent. As to content, we are told to preach one thing, not less or which sent of old so many noble men and women more, namely, the Gospel; as to extent, the into the regions beyond. For the love they bore preaching is to be continued until every person has their Master they obeyed His Word, went to lonely heard. places, lived often in sordid surroundings and laid down their lives, slowly or suddenly, in willing Paul's conception of the Gospel was, "Christ sacrifice for the One whom they served and for and him crucified." This great missionary is our exemplar and we are to speak as he spoke. We those who needed the Gospel that they preached. may understand, as was true in the apostle's day, that the preaching of this Gospel will produce re- And they saw signs following their service. sults besides salvation and sanctification, for the Dark faces were brightened; malformed lives Gospel is a civilizer individually and collectively. But secondaries are not primaries; and by-prod- were transformed; and fearful souls were filled ucts are never to be put in the place of central with radiant peace and joy and hope. In other truths. After all, so-called "civilization" is not so important, as present-day developments in words, these men and women who were not "diswestern nations are proving; and, at its best, it obedient unto the heavenly vision" found that the never saves. The Gospel, on the other hand, is simple Gospel of Christ was a panacea, healing necessary and is the power of God unto salvation. the open sores of the world, even beyond anything It is, therefore, to be persistently held and de- which they had imagined. They thus became clared. A witness is a "martyr." And the kind enamored of Christ, discovering that His autocof martyr needed in these tragic days is one who racy was the most wise, loving, gentle and comwill put and hold himself in the place of self-denial passionate experience that this world knows. and then repeat after the great missioner of old, Those, therefore, who have been truest, served "Woe is unto me if I preach not the Gospel"; "I longest and suffered most have been the ones who am determined not to know anything among you wished that they had a thousand lives to give to save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." their Saviour-Lord. It was so with Brainerd, Carey, Morrison, Judson, Moffat, Duff, Paton, The way the command is to be fulfilled. The Chalmers, Taylor and others. These were great good, a.s w:e.c~ll know, is often the enemy of the men, with large minds and many interests. But best. Social reform is good, but it is not the Gos- also, they were consecrated and concentrated men, pel. Education is good, but it is not the Gospel. who could say, "This one thing I do"; they thus Medical work is good, but it is not the Gospel. focused thefr iives upon the life of Christ and mag- Indeed, these matters, good as they are,. may de- nified His Name above all other names. Hence, in stroy the Gospel; and without the Gospel Christ their places of service, they turned the world upis gone and all is gone. Missionary service, there- side down and innumerable lives were turned fore, is a matter of perspective and proportion, as right side up. It will be so with any man who to what shall be mostly in sight and chiefly empha- will follow in their steps. sized. If a missionary keeps the balance between the primary and the secondary, he has a true con- Let us to our tents, 0 Israel, and our knees. ception of the Great Commission and is a rightful There in the secret place of prayer and dedication let us hear what Christ would say to us. Then, let us rise and go forth, to do God's work, in God's place and in God's way.

ON THE BOSPHORUS-WHERE ELIAS HIGGS LABORED AS A

Elias Riggs – A Pioneer in Turkey Missionary of the American Board, from 1832 to 1901 By the REV. CHARLES TROWBRIDGE RIGGS, D.D., _.ootJif Istanbul, Turkey }i+o.- Missiollary of the Americall Board sillce 1898 T HE year 1932 marked the centennial of the of Hebrew. He was ready for college before he beginning of missionary work by one of the was fifteen, was graduated from Amherst at nine- outstanding representatives of Christ in for- teen and from Andover Theological Seminary at eign lands. As far as the writer knows, no mis- twenty-two. During his college course he acquired sionary has surpassed the record of sixty-eight a very good pronunciation of Greek by the help of years of active service given to the cause by Dr. two young Greeks studying there; and before his Elias Riggs. His graduation from theological graduation from the seminary had published a seminary, ordination, marriage, commissioning as Manual of the Chaldee Language which became a foreign missionary, sailing, and arrival on the the standard for all the theological seminaries of field, all fall within the year 1832, although he did the country for the next half-century. Among not actually reach his particular field until Jan- his classmates at Andover were Messrs. Lyman uary of 1833. He kept actively at work until a and Munson, the martyrs of Sumatra, and Sam- few weeks before he passed to his reward in Jan- uel Francis Smith, author of "My Country, 'tis of uary of 1901, sixty-eight years and three months Thee."

after he was commissioned as a missionary. Elias Riggs was ordained as a missionary evan- Elias Riggs, the son of a Presbyterian clergy- gelist by the Presbytery of Elizabeth, N. J., on man, was born in New Jersey, November 19, 1810, September 20, 1832. Soon after, with his young in the year that the American Board of Commis- bride, he crossed the ocean.in a brig of 180 tons.

sioners for Foreign Missions was organized. At As he took only one furlough in all his long career, an early age he showed the scholarly tendency he crossed the ocean only twice more, both times that was later such a help to him; he learned to by sailing vessel. In 1858 steamers were too ex- read at four, and at nine he had such facility in pensive for missionaries to use. We may add that Latin that he took up the study of Greek, using a although Dr. Riggs never saw his native land after Latin grammar; at thirteen he began the study 1858, and never knew it without slavery, he was [30 ]

ELIAS RIGGS-A PIONEER IN TURKEY

always keenly interested in every new develop- Armenian hymns, a large share of the most pop- ment in America, and was a most loyal citizen. ular today are those which he put into that lan- His breadth of Christian thought was character- guage. Besides this, he was for many years editor istic, and while he was loyal to his denomination, or associate editor of weekly and monthly peri- yet his life work was under another board. He odicals in both Bulgarian and Armenian – papers was loyal to his alma mater, but sent his three that, aside from the Bible, were the sole reading sons to another college. The one loyalty that would matter for thousands of homes. He also took his yield to no other was his loyalty to Christ and full share in the issuing of tracts, school books, His work. devotional and biblical literature, including a His first field of service was Greece, later Asia Bible Dictionary in Bulgarian, and several com- Minor, and then Constantinople; while his efforts mentaries.

for the Bulgarians took him often into Bulgaria. Dr. Riggs also had a free use of French for Twice calls of other fields were put before him. preaching, as well as conversation; he used Ger- Shortly after his arrival in Greece, an invitation man, Italian, Russian and Arabic easily for read- came to go to Persia for work among the Nes- torians; and again, in 1858, when he was on his one furlough in America, and had been teaching Hebrew in Union Theological Seminary (where, among others, the late Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was his pupil), the directors extended an urgent invi- tation to the chair of Hebrew Literature, backed up by an offer to endow the chair if he would ac- cept. In each case, after prayer and thought, the invitation was declined, since he believed that the field of service in Greece and Turkey was a call of God.

It was a noble group of missionary giants with whom Dr. Riggs was associated through his long life, especially at Constantinople. It would be diffi- cult to match the galaxy of Goodell, Dwight, Schauffler, Wood, Hamlin, Temple, and later H. O.

Dwight, Herrick, Greene and Peet. Among these were several with more spectacular careers than that of Elias Riggs; but in his own special line of literary effort, no one came near his record. He was also a fine teacher, whether in a girls' school THE BIBLE IN ARMENINN, TURKISH, GREEK AND or in a theological seminary; he was a most ac- BlTLGARIAN TRANSLATIONS, MADE BY DR. ceptable and helpful preacher in half a dozen dif- RIGGS AND HIS COLADORERS ferent languages; he served a term as treasurer ing and somewhat in speaking. He had a scholarly of the mission very competently. But his great use of Syriac, Coptic and Ethiopian as well as work was literary. To few men is it granted to Latin, Hebrew and Aramaic, as far as Oriental translate the entire Bible into three separate lan- studies and the purposes of translation were con- guages, each with its own distinct alphabet, be- cerned. He took great interest in delving into the sides assisting in a fourth. Practically the entire grammar and construction of many other tongues.

responsibility for the Armenian and Bulgarian His commonplace book contains copies which he versions was his; and he was a member of the made, with comments, of the Russian, Georgian, translation committee for Turkish, while he as- Chinese, and Sabean characters, showing the sisted in the translation of Prof. Bambas into breadth of his interests. But his scholarship was Greek, particularly of portions like Daniel and deep as well as broad. He was never satisfied with Ezra, translating from the Chaldee or Aramaic. surface work.

His knowledge of all these tongues was so idio- One secret of Dr. Riggs' remarkable ability to matic that he was able to put the sacred Word into help others was his humble and teachable spirit.

a form acceptable to the people. He was always eager to learn, no matter from how Next to Bible translation, his most valued and humble a source. Hearing that there were said permanent contribution was to the hymnology of to be valuable ancient Greek manuscripts in the these Near Eastern peoples. Over three hundred library of the Mosque of St. Sophia, he did not of the hymns in the Bulgarian book are his work; rest until by personal investigation he had ascer- while each edition of the Greek hymn book has tained that this was not true. At another time, he been dedicated to his memory; and among the questioned a young graduate of one of the Amer-

ican universities as to whether he had found any very young; and this gave Dr. Riggs a special insatisfactory explanation of the precession of the terest in the blind. It was through his personal equinoxes, saying that he had read many articles care and ingenuity that a system of characters about that phenomenon, but without finding an was brought out for the blind in Armenian, based explanation that satisfied him. The young grad- on the Moon system. Portions of the Bible printed uate was forced to confess that, with all his astro- in this way were a great boon to many blind pernomical training, he knew less about it than the sons throughout Turkey. missionary of sixty years standing! Dr. Riggs was never quite satisfied with what he had done, There was one handicap under which Dr. Riggs but was constantly revising, correcting, and bring- constantly worked, which is not usually expected ing up to date his books and other work. Neither in the case of one who lives as long. He never his universality of interests nor his profound was of robust health. Shortly after moving to Smyrna from Greece, in 1839 he was brought so ELIAS RIGGS (left), WILLIAM GOODELL AND WM. G. SCHAUFFLER, TRANSLATORS AT WORK IN CONSTANTINOl'LE scholarship along so many lines, led him to speak low by malarial fever that the family physician as an expert; he was never assertive, but modest did not think he would live two years, but a trip and retiring. Moreover, he was always willing to to Syria and Palestine set him up again. In 1856, give up one line of work when need was shown in 1862, twice in 1864, and again in 1872, he was for his aid along a different line. So he turned compelled to leave his beloved work in an effort from educational work to literary, and from that to recover his health. During all the years from to the work of a treasurer, just as he was willing the time of his golden wedding and the fiftieth anto leave Greece and begin again in Smyrna, or niversary of his entry on missionary life until his again in Constantinople; or to take up one new end, his associates were accustomed to look at the language after another, thinking nothing of the thin form of the white-haired old man as a frail labor and drudgery involved. thing which any wintry blast might destroy. Yet constant care, regular and abstemious living, and Three of his children and eleven of his grand- a sublime faith and trust in the heavenly Father, children followed him into the foreign field. His kept him at work till his ninety-first year. youngest son was stricken with blindness while

Berry Schools of

The Romance of a Sunday School that Became Famous By TRACY BYERS, Mount Berry, Georgia _,o~1 Author of the biography of "Martha Berry, the Sunday Lady of Possum Trot"; published by G. P. Putnam's Sons, I New York, $3.50 Miss Berry's Sunday school grew rapidly until it had passed all bounds. Children brought their ONE Sunday afternoon about thirty years ago parents and came flocking from miles around. On Martha Berry was sitting in a log cabin Sunday the grounds around the stately pillared playing on a little old-fashioned organ. Berry mansion became a shambles of ox carts, The cabin had been built as a playhouse for the mule wagons, horses and buggies. Her sisters Berry children and to it were attracted the chil- ana brothers looked on amused at first, then prodren of poor families living in the hills back of her tested wearily': father's plantation. One boy who came roaming through the woods, peered in at the cabin window "But, Martha, you can't educate all the hilland watched Miss Berry as if fascinated. Calling billies of the Blue Ridge Mountains. Even the him in, with three other children of the neighbor- state has not undertaken the job. You'll lose all hood, she told them Bible stories. They were so your beaux and never get married if you keep fascinated and astonished by these old stories that filling your buggy with dirty little brats off the she asked, "Haven't you ever read a Bible or heard mountains. Every time we go down the streets it read before?" with you all the worst-looking characters in town yell, 'How-dy, Miss Marthy.' Forget your Sun- "No'm. Pappy, he's goter Bible," said one, day school for a day and come on the picnic this "bu't he cain't read hit and we didn't know it had afternoon." stories in hit." But Martha did not go. Instead, she kept at "Will you come back next Sunday?" she asked work and opened new Sunday schools in four suras they left. "I'll tell you soma more Bible stories." rounding communities.

"Yes'm, weuns'll come back and bring some Driving around the country on Sundays, she more chillun, too." visited the Possum Trot and Mount Alto churches. Far down the Coosa River at Foster's Bend she The next Sunday afternoon the first four chil- opened another Sunday school, and in the meandren brought half a dozen more. They appeared time kept up the services in the log cabin on her in ragged and dirty clothes so that Miss Berry ran father's plantation. Soon she decided that Sunto the house to get soap and towels, which she in- days were not enough to teach the poor boys and vited the children to use. They washed in a large girls who came to her meetings. She opened a rain barrel standing beneath the eaves of the day school for them across the Summerville Pike cabin. Then with faces shining and eyes spar- on land given to her by her father, Captain kling, they gathered around their new-found Thomas Berry. friend and teacher. Once more her family protested, but the young Martha Berry told them of the beginning, of woman continued on her course, determined to do Adam and Eve, of Noah and the Ark; of Moses her bit to lift the pall of ignorance from the southand the Ten Commandments. They listened in ern highlands. rapt astonishment. Shadows were lengthening over the hil1,B and the sun near setting in the haze This was not an easy task-and it was not one over Laven'dar mountain, when the children re- for which she had been trained by the typical luctantly left for their shabby homes. schooling of a wealthy girl of the South of thirty years ago. She had been taught by a private gov- The next Sunday Miss Berry brought out an old erness at home until she was sent away for a year microscope which she had used in school. After in a fashionable "finishing school" in Baltimore. the children had washed she showed them the germs left in the water. As they looked through Somewhere out of this she developed strength the microscope, fascinated by the sight of the of character and wholesome trust. As a result the wriggling creatures, they said: "Heh! We'll sure-enough drown the bugs on us arter this !"

[33 ]

Sunday school grew into a boarding school for There has never been a letting down from that, boys. despite the difficulties.

"We just had to do something," she says, as she "After the boy's boarding school had been go- . smiles today at early memories. "There were ing on for ten years it became necessary to open times when all the children had nothing to eat in a girls' school-to train girls for better homes, to the School but corn bread and grits. Our old col- make them a match for the boys. The trustees ored mammy had taught me how to make delicious told me that we had extended ourselves as much biscuits and many nights when all our spirits were as was possible right then. Without telling them, I sent a group of boys a mile away to the farthest corner of the school's property, where they erected two log cabins. Here we put the first girls' school teacher and twelve girls.

"A year later, when the girls had beautified their cabins and had accomplished much work, I dared at last to show the trustees what I had done. Today the girls' school is as important and cer- tainly as lovely and practical a part of the indus- trial system as any other."

Later the grounds of the Schools were extended to include the Foundation School for Boys. By gifts of land the campus has grown until now it reaches more than ten miles from end to end and varies from two to five miles in width.

Great physical changes have come about at the Berry Schools during the thirty years that have passed since Martha Berry began to teach Bible stories in her log cabin.

Naturally far more important changes have been made in the lives of the ten thousand stu- dents who have attended Berry Schools. During these thirty years never a meal has been eaten without a prayer being asked and thanks returned to the Lord.

An endless stream of America's purest-blooded Anglo-Saxon boys and girls, the mountain whites, have attended these Schools.

MARTHA BERRY-TODAY Strangely enough, in this day of material things, the 'only requirement for admission is that low, I slipped into the kitchen of the first old dor- the prospective student be poor and unable to go mitory; made biscuits, 'borrowed' some jam from to school elsewhere. If he has no money he may home and we all feasted together." work for his clothes, his room and board and tui- tion. Between 600 and 700 yearly take advantage Early students, recalling those days, testify that of this opportunity and from 200 to 300 others when "Miss Martha" took charge of the kitchen pay the nominal charge of $150 a year. Altothe best food was forthcoming. gether there are about 1,000 students enrolled.

"Nowadays it has become stylish to be poor," The Schools are unlike any others in the world. says Miss Berry. "People talk of how much they On six mornings a week classes begin at seven can do without. For thirty years we have been o'clock, following breakfast at 6: 15. The classes that poor at the Berry Schools, doing without continue until five o'clock in the afternoon with many things that I always had thought were neces- some vacant periods during the day. Chapel servsities when I wa's a girl. ices are held at 11: 45 every day and attendance is compulsory. "The little motto on my desk, Prayer Changes Things, was put there by students long ago. I The students do all the work of the Schools, for walked out on a little plank of faith in God and there is not one hired man or woman on the 25,000 we built the Schools as best we could. By prayer acres. One third of the students are always enand work all things have been made possible. gaged in these tasks while the other two thirds From the early log cabins we walked along gravel are in classes. 'One third of the student body paths that somehow seemed hallowed by the work. works Monday and Tuesday; another third on

THE BERRY SCHOOLS OF GEORGIA

Wednesday and Thursday and the last third on One graduate of the Schoob has started a sim- Friday and Saturday. ilar institution in North Carolina and has a school The boys and girls clean the buildings, cook the with nearly 350 students. Another school, similar meals and serve them; bake the bread; milk the to Berry, is operated in northern Florida by two dairy herd of more than a hundred blooded J er- Berry graduates. Throughout the South are other seys; make the furniture and erect the buildings; schools patterned upon the Berry system of diver- bake the bricks in the brick plant owned by the sified industrial and vocational education.

Schools; cultivate the fields and care for orchards; It is encouraging to note that of the 10,000 tend the sheep and chickens. All in all they lead former students more than 3,000 are now teachers an extremely busy and useful life. and community leaders. Hundreds are farm ,:l'here is no time for football at Berry and no demonstrators and county teachers of home eco- interscholastic athletic life; but many games and nomics. Many become Christian ministers and sports are played between the different classes and doctors.. Many return to the farms, where they divisions of the Schools. improve the condition of the soil and the animals 'Boys and girls who have never had an oppor- tui:lity for an education plead to enter these Schools, so that, at the age of twenty, many young me.ll and young women are found here beginning t? learn their ABC's.

' Reclaiming human waste, making useful citi- zens from boys and girls that would otherwise have no chance in life, has been the aim of Martha Berry. There seems to be an endless influx of such boys and girls from these southern states, the most backward section educationally in Amer- ica. The mountain people of Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee and the Carolinas, from- whom most of the Berry boys and girls come, lead America in illiteracy and misery.

J One student enrolled recently from the hills of Tennessee who is a direct descendant of Daniel Boone; another is a great-grandniece of General Robert E. Lee. Some of the boys and girls trace their descent directly to the pure-blooded French Huguenots, who fled to South Carolina when THE MARTHA BERRY SCHOOL AT POSSUM TROT driven from their own land by persecution. on the land. This has been one of Miss Berry's The Anglo-Saxons of these mountains speak a great aims. dialect that is the lovely old-country English of With good sense and an unfaltering sense of two hundred years ago. Somehow these people humor, Martha Berry guides and advises these were left behind as modern civilization swept youngsters; encouraging them to grow into ideal across America. Today they are appealing for Christian citizens, into men and women who will an opportu~ity to step into something better than feel that character is the greatest need of life, and the one-room and lean-to cabin homes that cover 'commercial success of secondary importance. the hills of the s~uthland. Maw of the girl graduates become nurses. , These boys aDd girls, when educated, quickly Sever;il are now superintendents of nursing prove their worth. Today the professor of agron- homes. One of these girls nursed Miss Berry duromi at the Georgia State Unjversity is a Berry ing a severe illness, helping in real fashion to graduate. More than twenty years ago he came "pull through'; the founder of the Schools.

to the Schools driving a span of oxen, which .he The graduatef?,. have scattered into every state exchanged for his "larnin'." He is also secretary of America and into many foreign lands. One of the alumni association of the State TJi!Tiversity. former student, who now is a missionary in Brazil, Another boy who worked his way through the recently gave the address in chapel. One came Schools, and has since helped to educate his back from several years of teaching in a mission younger brothers, is today a vice-president of the school in India. Another is working in a school Chase National Bank in New York City. The in Persia. president of the Rotary Club of Asheville, North A girl, who was graduated about eight years Carolina last year and a trust officer in a large ago, has given addresses on temperance to the bank there, is a Berry graduate who is helping student bodies of almost every college east of the educate his younger brothers. Mississippi River.

STliDENTS AT THE MARTHA BERRY SCHOOLS. AND ONE OF THF] DORMITORTFJS The young men and women prove their intelli- picture which Miss Berry made during the years gence on every side. Psychological tests and mind as she walked about, saying in her charming measurement tests reveal great native intelligence southern accent, "Cut down that hill….. Fill which only needs training to develop them into that hollow ….. Move that tree nearer the road." useful citizens. She says with a smile, "It isn't much fun to stay A feature of the School life which for years in one place forever! I suspect even the trees like puzzled the South is the religious training and to move about a bit. Any way they grow better." compulsory chapel. The School is non-sectarian, with its chaplains recruited variously from Meth- "God has blessed us with friends," Miss Berry odist, Presbyterian, Baptist, Episcopalian, Con- says quietly, "without the help and prayers of gregational and other churches. In early days the our friends throughout the years, I should long mountaineers suspected that they would be evan- since have given up. To our beloved friends we gelized into some strange belief. The Hardshell are the most grateful for reclaiming the 10,000 Baptist ministers wrote letters to Miss Berry in~ lives to usefulness for our country and our God." quiring her "persuasion" and the strength of her shell. But Christianity is placed above sectarian ONE RACE-ONE SAVIOUR creeds. By FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS, D.D. Through it all Miss Berry has fought and smiled. Buildings have burned down, but classes A Japanese evangelist said to a group of his counand meals have continued as before. Tornadoes trymen: have swept the campus, but no one was daunted. Teachers have attempted insurrections, but have "When I attended a surgical clinic, and saw the forfailed of their purpose. A railroad attempted to eign teacher preparing to remove a cataract from the bisect the campus with a spur line, but Miss Berry eye of an old woman, I wondered to myself: 'Suppose finally halted work by telling the foremen she that we Christians are mistaken, and that instead of would have the boys-tear up the rails every night one God there are many, and that the one that made if they went any further onto the grounds. She the American did not consult with the one that made hurried to the president of the road and persuaded the Japanese, and as a result there is a difference in him to run the track in a different section. the anatomy of the eye, and so this operation proves a failure.''' Visitors who see the miles of campus, the graceful lawns and beautiful trees, seldom vision the But the one God has "made Qf one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth."

Sin has infected the spiritual life of all races and nations and Christ is the only power that can cleanse this human race.

to Convert the

The Message from the Foreign Field to the Home Church By the REV. W. WILSON CASH, London, England General Secretary of the Church Missionary Society FIFTEEN centuries ago there came to the pret to the people of Great Britain the message Church one of the decisive hours in the ex- of Jesus Christ and His redemptive love and pansion of Christianity. In A. D. 432 St. power, in terms of what has been taking place Patrick landed in Ireland and the fruits of his on the mission field. We have sought to give the evangelization may be traced not qnly in the evangelistic message of our churches, explain- Western Island but also throughout the sixth and ing what God is doing in other lands. What He seventh centuries as the Gos- has don e in China, India, pel Message flowed back to aWryhawt iosrwk?ronWg hwaitthismiwssrioonng- Africa, and elsewhere He can England through Iona and with the Church at home? do for congregations to whom Lindisfarne and across the we preach at home. This has continent of Europe. The prin- Can we expect unconverted caused a heart-searching for ciple of the New Testament Christians to evangelize the some of us. We have realized surely is that what is given world? Feeling convinced that if we go out and explain in missionary service overseas that, if the Kingdom of God how Christ has transformed flows back again in increasing is to continue to spread, the the life of pagan Africans and blessing to the home Church, aCrhoruissetida,ntsheaCt hhuormceh Mmiussstiobne- Hindus and has given those and every age of the Church ary Society of England has people victory over sin, then we has proved it. brought home a missionary must face the same need and In this twentieth century we from Persia to conduct evan- possibility in our own lives. To are not simply in a world crisis gelistic missions in Anglican be honest in our evangelism we which affects foreign missions. churches. Would not this be must rediscover Christ as su- We are emerging into a new a good plan for some of our premely adequate for ourselves.

era when things will not be American churches? As i a We will not attempt here to ex- the same as before. The moral may evyaent gbeleizecaAllemderuicpao!n to plain this personal aspect of crisis of the western world is the campaign. Suffice it to say not whether missionary work that we have sought to sur- be maintained in the future at the same financial render our lives anew and wholly to God so that level and efficiency as before but whether the nothing in us would hinder His purpose either Church of God can stem the tide and in doing so for the work we represent or for the world. As can meet the crisis with a positive message of we have studied the situation we have become Christ for a broken and a disillusioned world. more and more convinced that the mission field Can Christianity survive the impact of secular- holds the evidence of the truth of Christ and the ism? This question is fundamental to the mission- Way of Life for which the Western world is ary situation, for a collapse of vital Christianity waiting. In England the question is constantly in the West would react at once throughout the being asked whether there is anything definite to world. show that Christ can me.et human needs. Be- It is because of the serious challenge thrown hind such a question there is a hunger for real- down to the Church by the materialism of the day ization of a God who can be discoverable in the that some of us are conviflced that only in a re- ordinary life of this modern age.

discovery of the Gospel as the power of God for How can we bring this evidence to the atten- this present age can we help the missionary cause. tion of the home Church?

In other words, we cannot advance in the mission The ordinary methods of missionary promo- field without a new spiritual revival in the home tion are inadequate. Study circles, missionary Church. We have therefore been seeking to inter- addresses, exhibitions and the many other forms [37 ]

of activity <ire not: converting people to God, and thank God that blessing is ilowing back to the unless we were winning people to God we were home Church from the mission fields but let us failing. It is one thing to convert people to for- make no mistake about the issue involved in it all. eign missions and, by a broad policy of social :>ervice, to secure from them a donation. It is a We have today largely an unconverted church very different proposition to make the mission- membership. We must either win Church and ary appeal so vital and personal as to challenge nation for God or we cannot carryon the misthe man in the pew to consider seriously the sionary work entrusted to us. In many ways claims of Jesus Christ for himself and to win him the spiritual level of the home Church determines to a full surrender to Christ as his personal the progress of the Kingdom of God overseas. Saviour and Lord. . Our policy in the campaign upon which we have embarked is definitely evan- Weare at the parting of the ways. It is time gelistic with the objective of changing lives to close our ranks, heal our divisions and with a through the power of Christ. united front go forward cooperatively with all who love our Lord in sincerity in a new effort to Some have said that it is not the work of a win the world for Jesus Christ. missionary society to do home evangelism. The days are too critical for us to consider whether In recent years evangelism has often been in this or that task is specifically ours as a mission- the background in missionary policy and we have ary board. We are convinced that every ounce given our congregations the pap they wanted in of spiritual energy in the Church should be mobi- a nebulous kind of religion based upon what we lized to this one end-the conversion of the peo- thought leading laymen would approve. Now we ple of our nation to God. As Christian workers are called to bring home to ourselves and to our we feel we have a distinctive contribution to laity the one great missionary objective given to make. It may. not be peculiarly our missionary us by Jesus Christ-to preach the Gospel by life task, but having seen God at work in other lands, and word in all the world, at home and abroad. we believe that He would have us summon the home Church to take up unitedly this great work. The young churches overseas are alive to the Our effort therefore is only a small contribution menace of this hour. With reduced grants from to the larger task of the whole Church. the sending churches and with fewer mission- aries they are themselves embarking upon ag- Last year Bishop J. H. Linton of Persia was gressive evangelism. The Kingdom of God Moveasked to come to England for a year to lead the ment in Japan and the Five-Year Movement in campaign which the Church Missionary Society China are two instances of this. planned to initiate. He began the work last autumn and has already held a number of evan- Many other efforts are being made by the gelistic missions so it is possible to gauge to some churches themselves to advance through personal extent the result of the campaign. evangelism. If these daughter churches of ours are feeling that the need today is a militant evan- The Bishop's messages have been simple evan- gelism, how much more should we at home stress gelical talks based upon his personal experience it also? The lesson for us to learn from the misof Jesus Christ. He has never been ashamed to sion field in this world crisis is undoubtedly a tell his audiences about his own life and how ringing call to join with them in a world-wide Christ has met his needs. Most of his missions evangelistic effort. Revival in many places has have been called "A Week of Witness." already begun. I believe it has begun in Eng- land. Are we going to stifle this movement of Anglican churches like to have things done the Spirit or will we clear the channels so that decently and in order, and yet as the tide has revival may be world-wide? risen we have seen young men and women mounting the pulpits of large Anglican churches and THE NEED OF TODAY witnessing to the saving power of Jesus Christ. We sorely need to recover a radiant passion for In one industrial center the Bishop of the the redemption of the lost. Sylvester Horne rediocese sat humbly in a pew and listened to the minds us that "A new note is required in much of messages thus given. Hundreds of men and our preaching if men and women are to be won to women, mainly young people, have found new Christ. Scholarly accuracy, literary finish and life in Christ and every series of mission meet- charm of style we will not despise, but these alone ings reveals a tremendous hunger for God. Thus cannot probe the sore of sin or lead men out of far those who have been won have been mainly bondage into spiritual liberty. The antagonism church people and in this the way is being pre- some would raise between evangelism and relipared for a much wider evangelism later on. If gious education is absurd. We must put more educhurch people show that they have a faith worth cation into our evangelism and more passionate passing on, the Church will soon discover that it evangelism into our education." is a faith worth exporting to other lands. We BISHOP ARTHUR J. MOORE.

A Woman's Criticism of the Laymen's

Report By Mrs. HENRY W. PEABODY, I Orlando, Florida I r~~'- ~~==========================~ T HE report of the Appraisers of Foreign best that modern liberals can present as a mo- Missions sent out by a committee of laymen tive. is perhaps the worst attack and the most We, therefore, must take exception to the dangerous ever made on this great enterprise. qualifications of men, with such standards and In the guise of friends backgrounds, to survey the fifteen appraisers and appraise the divinely have prepared and sent For a full half century foreign missionary inspired work of foreign through the secular press work has been the major interest of Mrs. Lucy missions. The charter for Waterbury Peabody. As a young woman she their statements, claim- spent nearly six years in Madras, studying the this work was given by ing the backing of seven the Risen Lord, who comgreat evangelical denomi- Telugu language, working in village schools for manded His followers to nations. low caste people; training Bible women and do- go into all the world and Glancing through the ing zenana work with high caste women, Hindu and Moslem. In 1887, she returned to America, preach the Gospel, baplist of Appraisers, we tI"ZIng I. n H' find lacking the names of and was for eighteen years Home Secretary of name and men and women who the Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission Society. IS Later she was Foreign Vice-President of the have been in close touch teaching what He taught. with the foreign mission Woman's Foreign Mission Board. Some of the men and Mrs. Peabody was for ten years editor of the women who meet the ap- woman's magazine and the children's paper of proval of the s e Ap- the Baptist Board; in 1900 she became a mem- ber of the United Study on Foreign Missions, work and workers on the and under her chairmanship four million mis- praisers h a v e reversed sion study books were printed and distributed fields of Asia. In this for women and children of all denominations. the order of Christ. Acgroup of eminent men we cording to the divine pro- She has been for thirty years a leader in the find the chairman, a Pro- formation of summer schools of missions, was gram, the Kingdom of fessor of Philosophy in chairman of the interdenominational Woman's God and His righteous- Har.vard University, the ness is followed by other Foreign Mission Jubilee in 1911-12; was invice-chairman a vic e- temporal and physical strumcntal in organizing the Federation of For- eign Mission Boards. She made an extensive visit to foreign mission fields with Helen Bar- president of the Univer- rett Montgomery in 1913-14, and was founder "things." These might sity of Chicago, the presi- and editor of Everyland, the children's world include education, medical friendship and foreign mission magazine.

dent of Brown University, Mrs. Peabody is a well-known writer and W 0 r k, social, economic formerly a Baptist insti- and physical aids. Such speaker and was chairman of the Building Fund tution but now separated Committee for seven Christian colleges for benefits are effects, not from religious affiliation. women in Japan, China, India, raising $2,000,_ causes. Here lies the Another represents the 000 to secure $1,000,000 from the Laura Spel- great difference between man Rockefeller Foundation. At present she is a member of the Board of Woman's Christian Friends College of Haver- Medical Collelol"e of Shanghai, and of the Madras this body of Appraisers ford. These institutions, Christian College for Women. Vellore Mission- and the truly great body presumably the model for ary Medical School and St. Christopher College of evangelical mission- for Teachers.

the new work in foreign What Mrs. Peabody writes in regard to the aries who are out on the mission fields, seem not layman's appraisal of foreign missions is worthy foreign fields, represent- of careful attention. .

to have made any vital re- ing millions of men and ligious impression on women of our American their own communities. Unfortunately, Chicago, churches, who stilI stand by the divine origin of New York, Boston, Providence and Philadelphia this movement as set forth by the Risen Christ.

do not show many marks of religious progress, Every missionary would probably agree that but rather we should say they show the influ- it should be the aim of those. who proclaim the ence of extreme humanitarianism, which is the Gospel of Christ to improve conditions of family [39 ]

life, especially where polygamy maintains, to is there offered for women of that faith as bring about better living for all, and tender care taught by Buddhist priests? Kagawa of Japan for those who suffer. But evangelical churches knows that there is no hope in the Shinto faith. and missionaries cannot accept the Appraisers' He preaches Jesus Christ and Him crucified and report as a basis for the change. These men and makes no compromise with idolatry. women have had opportunity for only a superficial and cursory glimpse of the work, and evi- Education and Healing Without God? dently have been greatly influenced by prejudice and hearsay and the wisdom of men who stand The Appraisal Commission makes another rectheologically where most of the missionaries on ommendation regarding missionary educational the field do not stand. institutions. It recommends that evangelistic work be discontinued in missionary institutions We can touch briefly on only a few points founded and financed through the prayers and where there are notable differences in conclu- gifts of Christians who supposed they were buildsions based on the difference in belief, precedent, ing schools and colleges where Christian teaching and preparation. and training would be predominant. Whatever has been done-and the Appraisers graciously No Compromise With Non-Christian Faiths admit that something has been accomplished by our backward methods-has been done directly Having lived with the women of India for through religious work. Recently some mission nearly six years, and having made a life-study of boards have been willing to yield, as in China, the conditions which have not changed material:" agreeing to registration under a secular governly in the mass, we cannot accept the recommenda- ment which demanded a cessation of religious tion that as Christians we should compromise teaching in schools and colleges. with the non-Christian faiths of India. Even Gandhi, the highest exponent of Hindu idealism, Surely we have not yet accepted the atheistic had done nothing to remedy the terrible physical, viewpoint of the Russians. Either the mission moral and mental conditions of women which are boards should continue, as under honor bound, due directly to the religious life and beliefs of religious education as an integral part of the cur- Hinduism. If the Appraisal Commission will riculum in every mission school, or they should read "Mother India," by Katherine Mayo, and its close these schools. Christian schools are not later confirmation by Indian authorities, they supposed to maintain purely secular education in will be more accurately informed concerning the East, nor would the denominations reprepresent-day conditions in India. Long ago Max sented on the Laymen's Committee lead us to feel Muller said: "The Hindu religion is perhaps the that such unreligious, irreligious, agnostic or only religion that is worse than no religion." atheistic leadership would be of sufficient value to the Orient to enlist our gifts and the lives of The story of Amy Carmichael's redemptive our young men and women. Christian schools, work with the little girls devoted to the vile serv- supported by Christian churches, should be alice of the priests of the temples of India shows lowed to teach the Bible as the inspired Word of clearly the utter impossibility of any sympa- God, the basis of our Christian faith. It should thetic alliance with this religion so-called. From be taught by men and women who believe that Hebrew history, as told in the Old Testament, we this, the only historic record of the Lord Jesus learn the results of the attitude of Israel toward Christ, holds the major place in any education the prophets of Baal, with their pernicious, im- supported by the Church of Christ. Rather than moral, idolatrous worship. The prophets of divorce educational work from evangelical Chris- Israel, thank God, stood against these priests of tian teaching, it would be infinitely better to close Baal whose extermination was apparently ap- the doors of these institutions and allow the proved by the Lord God, Ruler of Nations. Oriental leaders to '!Conduct education in their own way, at their own expense. Having been in- In China, where moral conditions are in many strumental in the building of seven Christian colrespects better than in the greater part of India, leges for women in India, China and Japan, and we still have a very dark picture in the present knowing the nature of the appeal which brought books by Pearl Buck, who knows China. No mis- the great response from the Christian women of sionary of Christ will favor an intimate and America, we believe that it would be dishonest friendly cooperation even with 'a religion like dealing and a misappropriation of funds to dis- Confucianism or Buddhism in China. continue Christian teaching and training in those colleges. Some colleges in America have been se- We cannot compromise Christianity with these verely criticized for a similar misuse of legacies human faiths which reach their lowest depths in and endowments. the lives of the people. The religion of Christ is the only religion that can save the souls and Medical missions should be conducted on the bodies and minds of men and women. Buddhism is an improvement on Hinduism-but what hope

A WOMAN'S CRITICISM OF THE LAYMEN'S REPORT

same principles. We do not appeal to Christian entals. The Orientals who urge this are often churches for funds to carryon a purely scientific least fitted to take places of leadership. Humilor humanistic effort through hospitals and medi- ity, gratitude and ability to work with others or cal schools in the Orient. We are there, not mere- under direction must be characteristics of men ly to introduce a new science of medicine, but to and women who are safe to be left in charge of show the love and pity and power of the Great the great work in foreign fields. The mission- Physician. If we depart from the divine Char- aries now carrying on the work are as a rule ter, and cease to make Christ known through better able to discern ability in leadership, wisevery missionary doctor, nurse and teacher, then dom, judgment, spiritual religious power than we are unfaithful to our Commission and may are travelers from the West who spend a few as well give the field over to humanistic efforts months covering India, China and Japan with of modernistic groups. If their program is their total population of three-fourths of a biladopted the funds already invested should be re- lion people. The records of missionaries, spirturned to mission boards that will continue their itual and eternal, are known only in Heaven. work of evangelism through other channels. Why Help the Younger Churches? Christ's Representatives at the Front The Appraisers assert that the great body of The criticism in the Appraisal report that native preachers and Bible women are lacking in seems most unjust and unfair is that which ability and should not receive "subsidies" from stamps 95% of the missionaries, who are giving the home church. This is not a New Testament their lives for Christ in these foreign lands, as term. The churches of Jerusalem, Antioch and unworthy representatives of the American Macedonia felt a close bond, a brotherhood, with churches. Fifty years of intimate acquaintance the needy Christians who received the Word of with thousands of missionaries, and constant God through His missionaries, apostles, ambasstudy of their fields and attainments, may per- sadors. These needy Christians were helpedhaps fit me to make an appraisal of their char- not "subsidized." It would be impossible for acter and work. Not every missionary meets the missionaries to do effective work among the great highest requirements, and not every minister in masses of foreign peoples without the assistance America meets the high standards of God and of trained, loyal, humble representatives of His service. My appraisal of foreign mission- Christ, in the lands to which the Gospel is cararies is that 95% of them are worthy representa- ried. These helpers are willing to work for the tives of the Church of Christ, while perhaps 5% barest living; a few dollars a month suffice for are unfit for the task committed to them. In this their physical needs. If I had a million dollars latter group I would include rationalists, modern- to give I would invest it directly, through the ists, agnostics and humanists, who have really no kind of missionary I could trust (and there are Christian message for the people of the Orient. many of them), for the training and sending out of native evangelists who would in time become Among the greatest missionaries beginning pastors of the little churches of Christ which are with those who went out from Jerusalem down springing up throughout the Orient as the result to the present day, not many wise, not many of the preaching of God's Word. We "subsidize" mighty, according to human standards, have been leading ministers of the great churches of New called, and yet we have had such men as Carey, York, Chicago, Boston, Philadelphia, and Provi- Morrison, Livingstone, Judson, Verbeck; and, dence. They do not always show the spiritual or thank God, we have today such women and social results we might expect, even though their men who are willing to count little in a worldly "subsidies," in the form of salaries, are large appraisal but who stand high in ability and schol- enough in some cases to maintain a whole flock arship. Some of these outstanding men and of evangelists in a foreign field. women would be quick to defend those who have laid down their lives for Christ, even as that We come back to our Charter. Most missionfirst group of humble, untrained fishermen gave aries who have gone out under evangelical themselves to carry the Gospel to the regions be- churches have gone at the call of God. They beyond. Most of the boards have rather high lieve in Christ, not merely as a way of life, but standards for health, moral character, education, they believe that, by the miracle of the new birth, and special training for their missionaries. We the "Way of Life" will be opened to people of should maintain these standards and we can tes- different races throughout the world. Most of tify to the ability of the great body of men and these missionaries accept the Gospel of the Lord women who are now on the mission fields. Jesus Christ, 'as recorded in the prophecies of the Old Testament and in the history of the New, as Another recommendation of the Appraisers is the only basis for their calling, their message, that missionaries in the main should be with- and their service. They have found no other drawn and should be replaced by trained Ori-

Saviour of men, 110 other redemption except that Foreign Bible Society (1902), we learn that to offered through the Cross of Christ and the res- date approximately five hundred million copies urrection of our Lord. of the Scripture and portions have been trans- Any true appraisal of mission work must be lated and distributed in six hundred languages, based on the truth represented in the great Com- largely the work of missionaries who were and mission of our Lord and in the Apostles Creed. are scholars.

Those messengers sent out by Christ had lived "The gift of tongues at Pentecost was a small and learned with him for three years. They often testimony compared with this Pentecostal gift failed and many made mistakes, but they were which enables all peoples of the earth to learn used to found the Church. They were not hu- in their own tongue the wonderful works of manists; they were not rationalists; they were God." Unless we recognize this record of the su- not philosophers; but they were born from pernatural as divine wisdom, rather than "super- above; they were called of God; they were sent stition," we shall fail. If the Holy Scriptures are out endued with the power of the Holy Spirit accepted as the rule of our faith and practice, without which they could not expect to accom- and are not set aside by those who seek to domiplish anything of permanent value. They were nate theological thinking today, we shall have promised the continued companionship of the the great spiritual miracle of foreign missions Lord Himself, and today wherever we find any- perpetuated among all peoples. There can be thing of value in foreign mission work, or in re- no foreign mission enterprise without adherence ligious work at home, it is based essentially on to the belief in the Bible as the Word of God and the truth of this divine Gospel proclaimed the divinely inspired Charter of the enterprise. through such missionaries by word and deed.

Many appraisers have gone out to investigate THE GO-BETWEEN and report, beginning with those who went out to investigate the Land of Canaan in the days of By LEREINE BALLANTYNE, Toronto, Canada Moses. In the first group of twelve only two seem to have brought back any hopeful report. SI'C1'ctary oj PHblication8~ H'omen's .J.~IissiollarY' Society, Presbyt(,Tiull Church in Canada; author of ({Spirit Fire/' uThe Seven Seas of Scrvicc/' HFi'f(;li[lht F'ancies/' etc.

Caleb and Joshua sensed what was the real se- The Easterner's Quest The Christian's Answer cret of victory. Centuries later other appraisers, Paul and Barnabas, Peter, Luke and John and White clouds ride high; Seek not beyond others, investigated and made their reports con- The sun is dim; The drifting clouds; cerning the field and the work. They were endowed with the Holy Spirit. The main quali- God lives beyond- Nor yet within fication for any group of appraisers is their I know not Him. Ancestral shrouds. enduement with the Holy Spirit and their ability to recognize His work. The spirit of modern The earth I see; God has sent down humanistic philosophy is not sufficient to make I feel its wealth; To Earth's slopes, green, Its food I eat; His own true Son, Absorb its health. As Go-Between.

their appraisal of value. We believe in a divinely Yet something strong He made the perfect inspired call and preparation for the messengers Within me cries; Sacrifice. of Christ and in a divine program. We shall I seek to know God needs no more continue to believe and to work according to the Some paradise. Burnt flesh, or rice.

program. Some truth secure, Something more sweet The work of foreign missions is not com- Some knowledge pure, And true He gives; pleted. But only as it is carried on in conformity That Life goes on A faith more deep with the Charter, the Commission and prepara- And shall endure. A hope that lives.

tion required in the Word of God, will it have God lives beyond Take it, and know any power to bring men to know Him and the The mountains lean. The life supreme. power of His resurrection. I need, Great One, Lord Jesus is In the Centenary Report of the British and A Go-Between. God's Go-Between.

A critic of mi~sions who says: "I am not willing to spend my money to try to impose my beliefs on others," represents those who seem to think that missionary activity is designed merely to change people's opinions. Could that man see what is going on in many communities where missionaries are laboring-in the cities, and mountains of America and in the neglected lands he would discover that lives are being changed and communities are being made over by Christian missionary activity, especially by the patient, "shining" of Christian lives, giving forth light in dark places. Missionaries go to take Christ who changes men's lives.

to the Laymen's

AMONG the many comments on the Laymen's not by having some missionaries who only preach and .r-. Commission Report the following show other missionaries who only heal or teach but by hav- ing all missionaries communicate the Gospel by both the preliminary reactions in some mission deed and word." fields, in American churches and mission boards. Occasional reviews and appraisals of missionary The Board adheres unqualifiedly to this purpose in methods and results are useful but these may be the prosecution of its commission…. overdone. They are valuable in proportion as the appraisers appreciate the true purpose, ideals The Board is prepared to make any changes in meth- and abiding fruits of the work. Goodwill, hon- ods and policies and administration which will advance esty and care are not enough to assure sound the cause of Christ throughout the world, and which judgment. Our methods of work should change will bring to all men those saving gifts of truth and but only God has the right to change the basic life which can come through Him alone. nature and purpose of His commission to evan- gelize the world. The AlIwrican Baptist Foreign Missionary So- ciety has issued a preliminary statement which is A general criticism has been against the to be followed by others. This statement says: method of advance releases of sections of the Re- port, not only in all parts of America, but in None of the mission boards is responsible for the Europe and in mission lands. The effect of this observations and conclusions of the Report. Many of the recommendations cover ground entirely familiar is shown in a letter from Dr. George S. McCune, to the missionary organizations…. The Report does our missionaries less than justice. . . . This service President of the Union Christian College of calls for a high degree of self-sacrifice and many are Korea, who writes as follows: bearing burdens far beyond their strength on account of our inability to send reinforcements…. Our boards We are greatly exercised over the report of the Lay- have expressed their own viewpoint (as to the basis men's Commission. We feel that a great injustice and and scope of the enterprise) that "The paramount aim harm is being done here by their publication. All the of the Christian missionary enterprise is to lead men vernacular papers are tarrying the findings (releases). everywhere to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and At the time when we are trying hard to keep our Lord, through whom they may find the Father and to school work up to tone and evangelistic in effect, to establish among them New Testament churches. . . . have such suggestions made by a Commission from The specific recommendation of parts II and III (of our home churches certainly cramps the wheels of the Report) will be taken into serious consideration. progress. . . . Not all of the proposals are acceptable to our boards or to our constituency." Mission boards have received the Report with varied expressions. The official pronouncement The preliminary statement adopted by the Ex- of the General Council of the Presbyterian ecutive Committee of the Board of Foreign Mis- Church "emphatically dissents from the conclu- sions of the Reformed Church in America states: sions of the Commission as effecting the aim and message of the missionary enterprise. What is The Reformed Church in America is committed to proposed is virtually a denial of evangelical the purpose of making Jesus Christ known to all men Christianity." as Redeemer and Master, both for the saving of their souls and for the rectifying of their lives personally The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and socially. The Board of Foreign Missions has this has issued a statement which says in part: mandate from the great Head of the Church. No other basis can be considered. No less or other pur- The Board recognizes with appreciation the earnest- pose could command the support of the Reformed ness a,nd sincerity and devotion of the members of the Church for so weighty an enterprise as that of for- Commission and the Inquiry. . . . The Board affirms eign missions, nor call to its forces the young men its abiding loyalty to the evangelical basis of the mis- and women who are needed on the field…. sionary enterprise…. The Board will continue to give the most careful The Board regards the evangelistic purpose of mis- scrutiny to its work, both at the home base and on the sions, when truly conceived, to be paramount. As the field, to see where adjustment or revision may be Lakeville Conference of the Board and representatives needed at any time to make it more efficient, keeping . of all its missions with representatives of the national always in mind its primary purpose and its obligation churches in June, 1931, declared: to the Church for which it acts and which looks to it fOI" leadership in its foreign missionary work. "We believe that the Gospel is to be proclaimed and .J esus Christ to be made known, not by word or deed The American Boar'd of Commissioners for but by word lind deed; that pl'eaching Christ and liv- Poreign Missions (Congregational) has viewed iug Christ are not to be dissociated; that truth and the whole basil'! and recommendations of the Lay- life go togethel' and that this union is to he effected [ 43 ]

men's Commission in a much more favorable Christ and His Gospel as will inspire so vast an underlight. The Board says in a published letter: taking as that of winning the world to Him.

After adequate discussion and conference on the DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, for over forty years three missionary fields surveyed, and after securing a pioneer missionary to Moslems, and now Prothe well-considered opinions of pastors and corporate fessor of History of Religion and Christian Mismembers, the Board stands ready to accept whatever sions in Princeton Theological Seminary, writes future changes in method and policy may -seem wise. as follows in The Presbyterian Banner: So important are the proposals of the Commission- The old Biblical Christo-centric basis for missions ers that the Board is issuing as an aid to its study, is discarded in the Report…. The message here is a sixty-four page booklet which will contain in eight humanistic idealism, not redemption. "An idealism chapters (1) a brief statement of the recommenda- solidly based upon the testimony of human experience tions of the Report on each aspect of missionary work, and upon the eternal nature of the universe"-what- (2) concrete examples of work in our own missions ever that may mean. "All fences and private properto which the propo-sals apply, (3) comment upon the ties in truth are futile," they -say; "the final truth, merit of the recommendations by our secretarial whatever it may be, is the New Testament of evenj staff. . . . existing faith."

At the Annual Meeting of the Board the fol- Such an appraisal of the basis and aim of missions lowing was adopted: is out .of focus. It resembles a passport photograph, sufficiently accurate for purposes of identification to We urge upon our churches that they study care- outsiders, but hardly suited for enlargement and adfully this masterly survey. Our very confidence in miration. The appraisal in our opinion will not prothe missionary cause and our faith in the integrity duce a new Laymen's Movement, nor greatly increase and permanence of the movement causes us to rejoice missionary gifts to the boards concerned, nor secure in every criticism which tends to break up compla- an array of qualified volunteers from the universities. cency and compels us to compare our actual perform- When Moses at the command of God -sent out his apance with the precise needs of the people with whom praisal committee and they brought in their report, it was not a victorious document: "We saw the giants, we work. the sons .of Anak, and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight." Joshua The Board of Foreign Missions of the Method- and Caleb tried to -save the situation, but mob psycholist Episcopal Church also views the Report more ogy took a hand at Kadesh Barnea, and unbelief trifavorably than many others. Bishop McConnell, umphed. Absit omen. the President of the Board, has already appointed a committee on "Inter-Church Cooperation." The Dr. Paul deSchweinitz, for some years the Secstatement issued by the Board does Dot comment retary-Treasurer of Moravian Missions in North on the doctrinal basis of the Report but deals America-that great pioneer missionary society with other features: now celebrating its two hundredth anniversary, says briefly: The Commissioners revealed breadth .of sympathy, keen insight and an earnest conviction that foreign The attitude of the Appraisal Commission runs dimissions, while needing constructive changes in the rectly counter to the underlying motives of all Moramethods of approach and policies and programs of vian missionary endeavor. work, must go on. As the Commission stated, "To any man or Church posse-ssed of religious certainty, From the United Lutheran Church comes a the mission in some form is a matter not of choice brief word from Dr. George Drach, Secretary of but of obligation…." the Board of Foreign Missions: The inescapable challenge .of this Report should ap- From the religious point of view, the Appraisal is peal to our laymen and should serve to turn apathy entirely unsatisfactory, but from the practical point and indifference into interest and support. Further, of view, as far as administration and -some adjustment the search for reality and courageous facing of the in foreign fields are concerned, the Report may be issues so characteristic of this Inquiry are in full ac- helpful. cord with the temper of youth today and will give new meaning and effect to the Christian message as it is The China Inland Mission, with over thirteen presented to this disturbed and di-stracted modern hundred missionaries in China and a long history world. of remarkable achivement, is one of the inde- pendent missions outside the purview of the Ap- Dr. James Endicott, Secretary of the Board of praisal Commission. The Home Director, Dr. Missions of the United Church of Canada, and Robert H. Glover, a former missionary in China, formerly a missionary in China, calls attention says in a personal letter: to the critical difference between the position taken by the Appraisal Commission and that My protest against the views and findings of this taken by the Jerusalem Conference (on nOD- Commission will be not so much in word as in action, Christian religions). for I shall be stimulated to more earnestness and de- votion than ever before to carry out the Saviour's true While the latter group stated in an unmistakable missionary commissi.on and to help complete the taRk way the supremacy of Christ and the infinite value of enjoined by Him. the Gospel message, the Appraisal Commission Report lacks any satisfactory indication of such a faith in

REACTIONS TO THE LAYMEN'S REPORT

In The Alliance Weekly, of the Christian and Foreign Missions of our Church, and to the whole mis- Missionary Alliance (another independent so- sionary enterprise of every church the world over. ciety), the Rev. David Mason, one of the Secretaries of the Alliance, voices the convictions of all DR. SHERWOOD EDDY, formerly a missionary "Faith Missions" on the great Christian motive and Y. M. C. A. worker, and now an author, a which the Appraisal Commission would discard: traveler and lecturer, says in The World To- morrow: We believe that millions of souls are in danger of eternal death and ought to have an opportunity of It is an able document, objective, scientific, fearless, life, and that that life is to be had only in Christ Jesus. soundly critical but also constructive and creative, and We believe also that the King's business requires will in time force the bulk of the foreign missionary haste, and the need is more urgent today than ever; enterprise to revise its methods and enter the modern world as the great history making dynamic which it is therefore "Go ye." capable of becoming.

Some pastors have voiced the views of churches Dr. Howard Agnew Johnston, pastor of the at home which are supporting the work carried Immanuel Presbyterian Church of Milwaukee, a on by the church boards. One of these, Dr. world traveler and long a student of missions, George W. Arms, pastor of the large Bedford writes: Presbyterian Church in Brooklyn, New York, The report is utterly unjust to the rank and file of writes in The Presbyterian: missionary workers. The failure to magnify the es- The Report of the Appraisal Commission . . . has sential place of Jesus Christ as the only hope and Savdenied the Scriptural ground of revealed, truth. . . . iour of the whole world is the most glaring fault in The position on which they build their criticisms is the report, and the ,suggestion about a super-board in purely "another Gospel." It means that either our the matter of administration is a startling presumpown church board must repUdiate this Report or else tion. It looks as if we had come to the point where the Church will repudiate the church board. the Church will be challenged to take its stand on one side or the other in connection with the place that our Another pastor, a former moderator of the Lord Jesus Christ is to have in the Church. I hope Presbyterian General Assembly who recently very much that the attitude taken by the Presbyterian visited the mission fields, Dr. Hugh T. Kerr of Board will be adopted by the Protestant churches Pittsburgh, says in The Presbyterian Banner: generally.

There is much in the Report that is of great value The China Critic, an English monthly puband interest. . . . But the Report fails to point out lished in Shanghai, favors the recommendations the progress that has already been made along the on missionary education and in relation to nonlines of Christian unity…. It seems to champion Christian religions. It says: the position that Christianity is not the one and only saving faith…. This position Christians cannot take. The report is both fair in its opinion and C'onstruc- . . . The idea of having a non-theological religion is tive in its recommendations.

nonsense. A non-theological religion is a non-intel- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, professor and pastor lectual religion. at Princeton, New Jersey, an author and a trav- LAYMEN also comment on the Laymen's Re- eler in mission lands, a former moderator of the port. Dr. Hugh R. Munro, President of the Presbyterian General Assembly, and President of Montclair National Bank, says briefly: the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, ex- The fundamental defect, as I see it, is that these presses his views in The Presbyterian, from good men have lost sight of the true missionary mo- which we quote: tive. The Report is disappointing, not to say distressing.

A group of Congregational laymen, however, In contrast with the unifying and comprehensive dewarmly commend the Report and approve in prin- liverances of the Missionary Conference at Jerusalem, ciple its recommendations. They adopted resolu- this Report is divisive and defective. It does contain tions recommending to the American Board: commendable features. Some of its critici,sms are fair, but these are also familiar. Certain of its pro- (1) That it shape its policies along the lines recom- posals are wise, but for the most part these already mended in the Report, and (2) that it cooperate with have been acted upon in principle….

the Laymen's Committee and other denominations in The vital defect of the Report, however, is found in working out the measures to be taken toward united its doctrinal statements and implications. Christian- action in mission work. ity is not presented as a supernatural revelation of FRANK A. HORNE, a Methodist layman, and a the redemption wrought by Christ, but rather as "the member of the Laymen's Committee, writes in religion of the modern man, the religious aspect of the coming world culture." "The uniqueness of Chris- The Christian Advocate: tianity" consists in its selection and grouping of doc- Personally I am thrilled with the Report, and I know .trines which -it holds "in common with other reli- the other members of the Methodist Episcopal Com- gions," instead of its distinctive truths, such as mittee of laymen are equally enthusiastic over its incarnation, atonement, resurrection and the incom- value to the future plans and work of the Board of parable character and claims of Christ.

Ways of

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ "fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO '~II ~ ~~ ~~~~ ~~~ ~ ~~~~~=~____________1~1i§i TIMELY SUGGESTIONS Missionary Society entertains Meeting" in place of fruit basket the juniors, Mrs. William H. when you want to change places.

TURNING OVER NEW LEAVES Veenboer says: Twist your pic- "The Treasure Train" is the This title heads the first pro- ture of the Pied Piper of Ham- name of the new gift container gram in the Yearbook of the lin to represent the Woman's for the children, as used by Bap- Woodruff Place Baptist Church, Home Missionary Society play- tists this year. "It pictures a Indianapolis. Its symposium on ing enticing tunes with all types railroad engine and two cars. Missionary Education features of children following after. The wheels are slots in which "World Friendship Cultivated Careful searching will produce when filled there will be two Through (1) Books, (2) Schools a trumpeter, and children may quarters and eight dimes. The be cut from many sources. If of Missions, (3) Study Classes, your meeting is in the after- train is loaded with mission- (4) Denominational Papers, (5) noon, your program will doubt- aries, churches, schools, hos- Stories, (6) Visualization, (7) less be well on its way before pitals, Bibles, medicine, etc., all Pageants." A meditation on the children arrive from school, ready to help tell the world "Information, Thought, Deci- about our Saviour as soon as we sion, Action," furnishes the de- and yet they may be there for a supply the wheels. These gift votional portion. By means of good portion of it…. Children containers may be used in Suna large book made of wrapping do not think in abstract terms. day schools or other children's Visualize so that they can folpaper, denominational papers low. Use plenty of posters to il- organizations if the money is to and magazines, missionary lustrate or work up interesting be given to the denominational exhibits. When talking about work and reported." books and leaflets were pro- migrants, a simple thing to do moted by another group. "Turn- OUR MISSIONARY HEROES ing the Leaves" as the program would be to have some cans of progressed brought to view tomatoes, shrimps, oysters and In a setting of pictures and copies of the magazines, book other fruits and vegetables with patriotic decorations relative to jackets and leaflets mounted on little dolls representing tired the birthdays of Washington the pages of the improvised vol- boys and girls grouped about. and Lincoln, introduce well told ume. Missionary magazine subscriptions were solicited at the Since we are entertaining the stories of Paton, Livingstone, close of the meeting and other juniors, we want to play at least Sheldon Jackson, Grenfell, and literature was sold. Leaflets one game with them. Animated others, whose patriotism exwere used as place cards at the alphabet is a lively one. Make pressed in world-service has two sets of the alphabet-one in done so much to extend brotherensuing luncheon. red, one in blue-or choose your hood and promote Kingdom-citi- CHILDREN'S WORK IN THE own color scheme. Divide the zenship. Give a similar turn to NEW YEAR group into reds and blues with luncheons and dinners during The missionary training of a cleared space for the contest- the month of February. the children is our only insur- ants to stand. Have ready a list ance policy for the perpetuation of words of missionary interest ApPLIED NEW YEAR'S RESOof our missionary interests, for the children to spell. The object is to see which side can LUTIONS form the word first. The junhence it is of paramount im- iors having the right letters Pass around slips of paper on portance. The beginning of the rush up to the front and form which each person at the meetcalendar year is an appropriate ing is asked to express (1) her time for any senior missionary organization to invite the jun- the word. A tally is kept so wish for the missionary society iors either to be entertained or that the winning side may be in the opening year, and (2) her to give an entire program of determined. resolve as to personal service in their own-and how enthusi- "Fruit Basket" can become a actuating the ideal. Let the astic the little folks are over the missionary game by giving the papers be exchanged without latter plan. Writing of devices names of institutions in place of signature and read by the reto he used when the Woman's fruit, and by calling "Annual cipients.

[ 46 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Majoring on the Devotional And again, there are the per- Last year circles died; hopes ennial hymns whose fitness for died, and many budgets died- Service the devotionals consists in their mention of desert sands or "the all owing to these wet blankets: The mainspring of a method heathen in his blindness"-fine "The depression is on and we must be its spiritual intent and hymns, but cheapened by their just can't meet our budget"; not its technique. While fresh- too frequent repetition and by "No use trying new plans in our ness, variety and adaptability to lack of specific adaptation to the modern thought and conditions subject in hand. With all the Conference-the girls won't atare striven for, it is the earnest choice religious music available, tend"; "You just cannot interintention of the editor of this hymns and special selections est girls in missions these days" ; department to put motive, pur- may fit the theme as an appeal "Girls can't afford to take the fits the need. Away with all missionary magazine"; "Girls pose and attitude of mind ahead such if we would give the devoof mere performance. A spir- tionals the place, preparation haven't sixty cents to pay dues," and emphasis due the power- and so on ad infinitum. Enough itual dynamic is an absolute generator in the meeting. prerequisite for the release of wet blankets were available last power on near and far fields of (This theme to be continued year to supply a whole army of missionary service. Nowhere is next month.) "It-can't-be-dones" !

this more imperative than in the Now wouldn't it be marvelous devotional service. On the ac- at the beginning of this year to cumulated evidence of a con- follow the Indian custom for all siderable lifetime of missionary Navajo Blankets versus Wet these deaths and have a huge meetings, the author feels quali- Blankets bonfire to burn up the wet blan- kets of discouragement? "With fied to say that in too many Hannah Pennock Miller, Na- God all things are possible." If cases, the devotionals are a tional Secretary of the Depart- only folks would keep affirming pious form to be gone through, ment of Young People under the and believing this, "miracles" Woman's Home Missionary So- would continue to happen. Even with perfectly good intentions ciety of the Methodist Episco- the New Psychology has proven but with precious little prepara- pal Church, sends THE REVIEW what such affirmations do in our tion, as an accredited clearance this inspiring article designed lives. for the program to follow. primarily for the younger work- In this Indian year, don't wait ers but equally applicable with- for others. Begin throwing A survey of ruts would in- out age limitations. It is a your own wet blankets on the evitably include "the usual mis- timely message in the midst of funeral pyre and using the Nasionary meeting," in which the our Great Depression. It is vaj 0 blanket instead. Now a devotional path is as hard-trod- Miss Miller's custom to cor- Navajo blanket is perfect in deden as any old buffalo trail and respond regularly with her sec- sign. (Here the writer urges a as deep as the sunken roads of retaries by personal letters and complete application of the de- China. What inherent merit is also with the girls' missionary nominational plans for the there in a long passage of Scrip- organizations through a month- year.) ture followed by a more or less ly letter in the missionary magunrelated prayer? or why must azine of her denomination, gen- A Navajo blanket is beauti- erally following a theme with . jul. (Application to a missionit last 15 minutes? Why are which is interwoven the specific women, not gifted for other pro- ary circle of girls working in gram appearance, tucked away things she desires the girls to order, harmony and unity toin the devotional period "to give do. The following is a sample, them something to do"? ward a goal they are determined . abridged from a letter at the to reach.) Then there are the late begin- opening of the new fiscal year: nings for the meetings, prefaced A Navajo blanket has warmth. with the remark: "We might Enthusiasm, ardor, hospitality, wait ten minutes for the others to come and meanwhile sing two DEAR GIRLS: good cheer, kindle love and stanzas of 'Rescue the Perish- As this is Indian year, and as neighborliness. Let every girl ing' as part of our devotionals." many of us stilI cannot think of put on her Navajo blanket and Perishing indeed, and some do the Indian without thinking of sit around a real fire of burning not realize the reason why! his blanket, I am prompted to desire to do her part this year Then there are the hit-or-miss write you this little disserta- to make her circle succeed. Scripture passages with the en- tion. There is a custom among A Navajo blanket is attrac- suing request for the minister's some Indians that when a death ave. In these days, girls' miswife to offer a short prayer; occurs in the family, everything sionary organizations must com- and the hasty selection of "a is burned and there is a com- pete with high school clubs and Psalm with 'heathen' in it for plete new beginning. While this all other organizations doing appropriateness-O, yes, here is wasteful custom tends to pro- girls' work. We just can't ex- 'Why do the heathen rage,' that Ion g poverty by destroying pect modern girls to come to will do nicely." Rage indeed; things that should be kept,' I dull meetings. We need to use they ought to, at our lack of would like to recommend a bon- all our ingenuity, originality, moral earnestness in seeking fire for the wet blankets all over ability, to prove that missionary their salvation! the land. meetings can be made attrac-

tive, if they are earnestly and promotes good will between the U. S. others; for a renewal of confidence painstakingly planned for in ad- and China: (3) endeavors to modern- in the sufficiency of Christ for every ize Chinese Life. crisis in the affairs of men: for the vance. people dedicated for missionary serv- A N a v a j 0 blanket costs Key to Right Answers Ice .at the Northern Baptist Con- ventIOn: for those now going into money, but everything in this 1. About 400,000,000. unknown territory with the first mesworld worth having has a price, 2. Republic. sage of the Gospel: for the native and why not a thing as worthful 3. Eighteen. churches that carry alone the task of as missionary endeavor? (Enu- 4. Native religion of China. winning their own communities' for meration of the several items of 5. Nanking. the Christians in China in this'time benevolence in the denomina- 6. Uprising against foreigners. of great political change and ecot ion a I organization.) Who 7. Last emperors of China. nomic distress; for the Kingdom of would begrudge the money it 8. Japanese. ~od Movement in Japan and for its costs to be missionary-spirited, 9. First president of Chinese Re- mfluence . here at home in deeper aft e r catching a vision of public. consecratIOn; for all missionaries Christ's objective in the com- 10. Endeavors to modernize Chi- eve~y,,:here ',¥ho are handicapped by mand, "Go ye into all the nese life. preJudIce, mIsunderstanding and opworld"? Just try putting Him position; that churches at home and -MRS. GRACE H. HONDELINK, first this year and see how all First Reformed Church, abrofd may. tes.t thefr belief that things necessary for your well- Rochester, N. Y. man s extre?mty 'IS God s opportunity; being will be added unto you. that all d~rectly related to mission He has promised and He never A Missionary Keynote in work may have courage and faith to fails. face seemingly impossible tasks. Depression Intelligence Test on China The whole thing is intended as a "Shall We Be Christian?" practical test of the reality of our The following introductory This startling but by no professed faith in the power of exercise was used as an ice- means redundant question was prayer, and a gauge of how much we breaker in my classes at the the theme for multi-discussion believe in it. "This," says Dr. How- La keG e n e v a (Wisconsin) at the annual meeting of the a!"d B. Grose: in Missions, "is begin- School of Missions last summer Northern Baptist Convention at nmg at the rIght place. In a revived and proved very effective in San Francisco; and the ans";er, spiritual life in the churches, the restirring up interest. After com- expressed in terms of missions sult of the communion with God pleting the test, the pupils and as well as church, social and which is involved in the pray-itteacher discussed the topics but civic endeavor, involved a right- through idea, lies the promise and papers were not handed in. about-face in many lines of en- possibility of the solution of the mis- deavor. The outgrowth of the sionary problems that make this a Multiple Choice-Check Right soul-searching discussions was peculiarly solemn and testing year." Answers the adoption of a slogan and a program, the former being an The overwhelming response 1. China's population is (1) about injunction pertinent to the to the plan up to date evithe same as that of the U. S.: (2) Great Depression-no less in dences the consciousness of need nearly 200,000,000: (3) about 400,- spiritual than in economic life: to which it appeals. Would that 000,000. "PRAY IT THROUGH." The pro- with disregard of denomina- 2. The government is a (1) mon- gram involved a definite, per- tional lines, Christians of every archy: (2) republic: (3) an empire. sonal pledge to follow daily a name might unite to "Pray It 3. China is made up of (1) three' schedule of prayer for which a Through"; for talk learnedly as ,(2) eighteen: (3) twenty-five prov: list of topics is provided each you will in terms of economics, Inces. month, the chairman of the sociology or psychology, about 4. Confucianism is a (1) Chinese planning committee, Dr. Ber- t~e roots of t?is greatest deprescas.te system: (2) religion brought to nard C. Clausen, of Syracuse SIOn of all tImes, the main tap Chma from Japan: (3) native reli- spending the entire month of root that refuses to budge for gion of China. October making addresses in mere erudition is the decline of 5. The capital of China is (1) Nan- prominent Baptist centers in spirituality and dependence king: (2) Pieping: (3) Shanghai. order to organize, energize and upon God. We shall never 6. The Boxer War was (1) an up- activate the movement. "snap out" of the depression, rising against foreigners: (2) a con- The trend of the intercession nor y;et find relief by pressing flict between professional wrestlers' will be seen from a few excerpts the rIght button for a shift in (3) an inter-provincial war. ' selected from the October sched- our individual or national psy- 7. Manchus were (1) rulers of ule, each request representing chology. The great Method of Manchuria: (2) the last emperors a day's assignment: Methods the editor of this deof China: (3) discharged soldiers partment would impress is, from Manchuria. Pray for honesty to examine your PRAY IT THROUGH, with sincere 8. The Sino-Japanese war was won life in God's presence and to follow repentance and bringing forth by (1) Japanese: (2) Chinese' (3) His guidance: for that consecration of the fruits thereof. ended in victory for neither. ' which lives in sacrifice as it ministers ~. Sun Yat.Sen was (1) an ancient to the world; for an intimate dis- They are not gone who pass Chmese warrIOr: (2) the first presi- cipleship with Christ and a loving Beyond the clasp of hand, dent of the Chinese Republic: (3) and understanding spirit towards They are not lost who find the last emperor of China. The sunset gate, the goal 10. The New Thought Movement is Of all their faithful years (1) a purely religious effort: (2) Who find the light of sun' And stars and God.

-Selected.

'~I==,",","",===============I~

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'_ _ _ _ _ _———————_ _ _ _ _ _I~'

WORLD PEACE CHRISTIAN SERVICE AMONG MIGRANTS The eighth Conference on the of prayer and giving for others. From the Diary of a Migrant Center Cause and Cure of War, in From beans, to peas, to letwhich eleven national women's Six hundred Italian migrants are organizations are cooperating, tuce, to cantaloupe, to cotton, here for "beans" and "peas." Buildwill be held at Hotel Washing- to berries, these children have ings constructed for winter quarters ton, Washington, D. C., January come-a part of the great pro- for a circus have been remodeled and 17-20, 1933. The program pre- cession following the crops in now house these migrant families. sents unusual variety, providing response to the demand for sea- Three rooms in the heart of these challenging addresses and de- sonal labor in harvest and can- "migrant homes," quarters assigned bate upon every fundamental ning seasons, thus losing the sometimes to three families, are to be dispute involved in the discus- advantages of organized com- our center. They look out upon the sion upon peace and war. munity life. Here the Christian beautiful wooded hills which rise center is sheltering the little above the "shack village." Many missionary societies are children from weary days of including in their program of toil in the heat of the fields and The center opened today to the work the study of WorId Peace. danger of the cannery, and is bangs and knocks of a carpenter's There have been prepared five building in them spiritual and hammer plus the cries of a multitude oackets on Disarmament, The physical strength. In areas of children. The carpenter really World Court, Militarism in where the migrants are widely was building shelves for our three- Education, The League of Na- scattered, the Christian nurse room center and the children were tions, and The Cause and Cure travels from shack to shack as clamoring for the nice, new toys. of War, which may be secured friend and counselor. Their calls of "Teacher, gimme a from the office of the Council of ball"; "I want a doll"; "Can I have Women for Home Missions. In this Christian program what she's got?" are still ringing in They are loaned for the price of among the migrant people the our ears. postage or sold for one dollar churches are working unitedly each. through the Council of Women We finished straightening the for Home Missions in Califor- rooms–kitchen, nursery and play- WORLD DAY OF PRAYER nia, Oregon, Washington, Colo- room. Each has a congoleum rug, r ado, Arkansas, Connecticut, screen door, shelves and curtains. On March 3, 1933, groups New York, New Jersey, Dela~ The migrants visited and exclaimed throughout the world will be ware and Maryland, bringing to each other, "Nize, huh?" uniting in the observance of the together forces that can help to World Day of Prayer. This meet the needs of the migrant We followed our program todayyear, in addition to the adult child. clean-up, recording attendance, worprogram, there has been pre- ship, handwork, games, lunch, rest pared a children's program, [49 ] hour, stories, crackers and milk. printed attractively on paper of different colors ($.01 each; $.50 As these last were being served toa hundred). The four mission- day most of the children waited paary projects for which the offer- tiently to say grace but little Lewis ings are to be given-the two grew a bit impatient and asked, home projects, Indian Work and "Ain't we going to say, 'Thank you, Migrant Work, described on God'?-the first real interest shown these pages, and the two foreign in the blessing. projects, Union Christian Colleges and Christian Literature for Women and Children in Foreign Fields-may be presented through brief talks by women of the group, through impersonation or simple dramatization. The day is essentially one

Now the gang goes to the field so COOPERATION WITH INDIAN AMERICANS early in the morning the children are sleepy when they come to the center, Young Indian Americans in giously, they need more friends, so each morning at seven o'clock all their efforts to become useful and they need them now! the children rest. So far the great citizens in the U. S. A. and in majority sleep till eight-thirty or nine the Kingdom of God find in The Christian work carried o'clock and then, after lunch, they all their way mountains of mis- on by religious work directors understanding concerning their supported by fourteen denomisleep again. past history, barriers of racial nations jointly through the Such confusion today! A strike is discrimination on the part of Council of Women for Home some fellow citizens, and Missions and Home Missions on. The "gang" wants more pay. Of "hurts" from others through Council is helping young Incourse, the excitement reacts on the indifference and ignorance conchildren. cerning their present situation. dians to overcome obstacles and find the Way of Life. Because The older boys and girls were given They appreciate the friend- of lack of funds, this work is at the privilege of taking out books from ship of government officials and present limited to seven schools our small library today. At least teachers, of missionaries and of whereas there are about fifty twenty-five books were taken. And the Christian town-folk. Edu- United States Indian schools in the clinics-poor Miss Margaret had cationally, economically, rei i- which interdenominational reliher hands full. She worked from gious work directors could be nine till twelve treating wounds, and then finished the day by treating placed. more when the "gang" came back from the field this evening.

This morning Mr. B. came and took me to the cannery to see how beans were canned. It was most interesting. When we had gone through nearly the whole process we came to the place where beans were packed into the cans. The girls pressed them in firmly. They barely glanced at the can. In a flash it came to me that some of the children were being placed in life as the beans were placed in the cans. By a firm, powerful force beyond their control. Some were being packed in straight and fine, others crooked, bent and cracked, others were cut off by the sharp edge of the can as they were being placed in. It is a glorious privilege to help some of the children enter life a bit straighter and stronger.

Excerpts from Reports of Interde- Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas ent time there is in the process of construction a new shop building. nominational Work of Directors "Our Sunday school is organized This will greatly increase the interest with student officers. Miss Scudder of Haskell students in vocational Among Indian Boys and is the sponsor and director of these work." officers. Each Sunday morning we Girls in Government have a general assembly for a thirty- Sherman Institute, Riverside, Cali- minute worship period. The different fornia Schools classes take turns in providing the program. The program is something "This year we had 840 Protestant Theodore Roosevelt Indian School, as follows: A song, Scripture read- students with 20 of our junior and Fort Apache, Arizona ing, prayer, talk by one of the stu- senior class members as leaders in dents, the offering, a song, reports of our Sunday school. We have a splen- "It is interesting to notice the dif- did choir as in past years. Miss ference in response that I get from class attendance of the previous Sun- Wight is in charge of the Junior the children this year in comparison day." Church, 125 smaller children, which with that of last year. It is really a meets in the basement of the chapel. crime to change workers with the In- "The second semester of this year Our Y. W. C. A. and Y. M. C. A. dian children every year. They are there were interdenominational classes organizations have been wonderful. just beginning to feel as if they knew taught in the high school department Christine Reuben and Patrick Honme now." of the school. These met five times owa were the presidents. We have a a week and were given the same large Christian Endeavor Society "My Monday group of Girl Re- amount of credit as any other elective Sunday afternoons. Our socials have serves are a picked group. I chose course in the high schooL" been on a high order throughout the 12 girls who seemed to have some entire year. All in all, we have been leadership qualities. I want to see "Our Student Council of Religious wonderfully blessed by our heavenly what I can do to develop them. They Education has been a great help in Father in all we have attempted to are the older girls of the school. I planning and carrying out our ac- do. Remember us in your prayers." asked them what they would like to do this year. I had various sugges- tivities." "Everywhere I went on my trip to tions but one of the girls said, 'Why "Our Young Men's Forum club has Arizona and New Mexico, I was corcan't we practice on a program and dially received by young and old as put it on in a school far away?' I started out better than ever before. soon as they were told I was a misliked the suggestion and I am quite We have had to move from our old sionary from Sherman. The returned sure it will do the girls good to have room, which holds about a hundred, students seemed to be taking a promthis experience. The principal says to a larger hall. The added emphasis inent place in the Indian life on the that we can arrange to have a gov- that is being placed on vocational reservation." ernment truck take us to some near- work at Haskell perhaps has someby Indian school for such a program." thing to do with the interest in our Forum club. Our programs are based on vocational subjects. At the pres-

~[~ OUf World~wide Outlook '1'1"

~~I ~~~~=A=M=iss=ion=ar=y ~New=sp=ap~er~of~Cu=rr=en=t E=ven~ts~~~~~I~' __ God in Human Lives Scripture supplied to the world Among the European countries the in the one year-and this in the following figures are given: The Evangelisches Missions- face of the depression of 1931. magazin of the Basel Mission Poland ………. 3,150,000 has been publishing a survey of AMERICA 1931 Soviet Russia …. 2,800,000 missionary effort during the last Rumania …….. 920,000 ten years. The close of this sur- Volumes Germany …….. 582,000 vey contains the following in- Hungary …….. 485,000 teresting paragraph: American Bible Society .. 9,745,356 Czecho-Slovakia .. 400,000 England …….. 300,000 In thus looking back upon the last GREAT BRITAIN Austria ……… 270,000 ten years of mission work in all fields France ………. 225,000 we note most clearly that wherever British and Foreign Bible Lithuania ……. 170,000 Christ has taken possession of human Society (1804) …… 10,552,284 Holland ……… 160,000 hearts there are creative forces at work that make weak men strong National Bible Society of The Jewish population of the and equip them for tasks which they Scotland (1861) .. , .. 4,615,109 United States is given at 4,400,000. could never carry out according to For the largest cities the following human estimates. We see the cour- Scripture Gift Mission .. 2,185,043 figures are given: age of the Japanese and Chinese Christians in beginning a magnificent GERMANY 20,500 New york …… . 1,800,000 evangelistic activity at a time when 10,951 Warsaw …….. . 360,000 all human reasoning would demand Baden Bib I e Society, 74,270 Chicago …….. . 325,000 a cautious holding back and conduct Karlsruhe ……….. 86,727 Philadelphia …. . 270,000 that is entirely passive. We note 23,291 Budapest ……. . 240,000 further the reaching over of the re- Bavarian (or Central) 606,100 Vienna …….. . 220,000 vival movement of the casteless peo- Bible Society (1823). Lodz ………. .. 180,000 ple of South India into the higher Moscow …….. . 140,000 castes. Finally there is everywhere Bergische Bible Society in the Near East a growing feeling (1814) ………….. Children's Project for China of responsibility for the winning of Mohammedans for Christ, among the Prussian Bible Society Following the friendship very ones who had to suffer the se- (1806) ………….. projects for Japan, Mexico and verest persecution. These and many the Philippines, the Committee other facts show us, with the clarity Saxony Bib I e Society on World Friendship Among that is evident only in concrete ex- (1814) ………….. Children (287 Fourth Avenue, amples, what the grace and power of New York) is promoting for God can effect in human hearts. They Wurttemberg Bible Insti- the coming year a fourth projare a renewed testimony for the word tution (1812) …….. ect for the children of China. of St. Paul, "God hath chosen the This will consist of portfolios foolish things of the world, that He FRANCE 3,313 prepared by children of Amermight put to shame them that are 7,016 ica in churches, schools and wise." Bible Society of France homes. Each portfolio is to (1864) ………….. contain a message of goodwill; Thirty Million Bibles a Year six attractive pictures to hang Bible Society of Paris on the wall; snapshots of Amer- An impression of the number (1818) ………….. ican children, homes, churches of volumes of Scripture being and schools,' and other pictures annually issued by the Protes- DENMARK 50,249 of American animals, sports tant Bible Societies of America and scenes. The China Departand Europe can be gathered Danish Bible Society .,. ment of Education will distribfrom the figures below. But ute the portfolios among the they do not represent a com- HOLLAND 190,000 public schools of China. plete statement for 1931. The The time for the project extends societies named are those which Netherlands Bible Society to August, 1933, and portfolios publish Christian scriptures and (1815) ………….. 148,691 may now be obtained from the represent, in some measure, a Committee at 60 cents each. national enterprise. Adding to NORWAY 76,071 the figures below to the vol- A fun d for starving and umes iss u e d by commercial Norwegian Bible Society undernourished Chinese chi 1firms and by Roman Catholics, (1816) ………… .. dren is being raised to send with one finds a tremendous total of the portfolios. Five dollars will o v e r 30,000,000 volumes of SWEDEN 25,098 provide 500 meals to be admin- Swedish Bible Society (1809) World's Jewish Population The Jewish Daily Bulletin of April, 1932, publishes statistics concerning the number and dis- tribution of Jews in the world for the year 1931. The 15,- 870,000 in the world are dis- tributed among the continents as follows: Europe …….. . 9,886,000 America ……. . 4,823,000 Asia ……….. . 612,000 Africa ……… . 552,000 Australia ……. . 27,000 [ 51 ]

istered by the China Famine This year they have been cele- spiritual force and helpfulness Relief, U. S. A., and its advisory brating the i r anniversary. of church music in the family committee in Shanghai. In American Reformed C h u r c h life of the nation. Fifty-five 1926-27 thousands of dolls were members early began their sup- cities in ten states were represent to Japan and two million port of foreign missionary work sented by the pastors who offici- Japanese children contributed by sending funds through the ated, and fifteen denominations to send back to America 58 American Board of Commis- of the Protestant faith.

beautiful "doll ambassadors of sioners for Foreign Missions. In – Watchman-Examine?'.

goodwill." In 1928-29 Ameri- 1832 they organized their own can children sent 30,000 Friend- board but continued for twenty- Missionary Talking Picture ship Bags to Mexico and hun- five years to cooperate with the The first missionary "talkie" dreds of thousands of Mexican American Board. Many famous has been produced in Canada. children united to send back 49 missionaries have been sent by It is called "Through China and large exhibits of their school this Church to India, China, Japan." The film affords valuart work. In 1929-30 American Japan and Arabia. Among the able testimony to the efficiency army transports were used to pioneers were the famous Scud- of the work carried on by mistake 28,000 Friendship Treas- der family and the Chamber- sionary societies in China and ure Chests to the Philippines lains of India; David Abeel of Japan. The cinematographer's and thousands of "Thank you" China; Guida F. Verbeck of account of his work at Mukden letters came. back from Filipino Japan; Samuel M. Zwemer and during the Japanese occupation, children. James Cantine of Arabia. The his journey to Peking and to the work of this Church has been Great Wall, his experience at NORTH AMERICA noteworthy for its strength and Hankow with flood refugees and stability rather than for its at Shanghai with refugees from The Florida Chain wide extent. Chapei, are all full of interest. To this film missionaries and Another chain of Missionary The Amoy Mission of China others have added a running Assemblies will be held this commentary with musical acwinter in nine cities under the was founded in 1842; the Arcot companiment. There will be a direction of Mrs. Henry W. Pea- Mission of India in 1853; the silent edition of "Through China body and Miss B. Louise W ood- Japan Mission in 1859; the and Japan" for showing in ford. These assemblies are Arabian Mission in 1889, and places where a talkie is impracscheduled as follows: the United Mission of Meso- ticable. potamia in 1924. The present January 14-18-3acksonville. secretary of the Board is Dr. Lutheran Woman's Society January 18-20-Winter Haven Wm. 1. Chamberlain, a son of January 21-26-Miami. the famous Jacob Chamberlain.

January 25-27-The Palm Beaches. Radio as a Force The Women's Missionary So- ciety of the United Lutheran January 28-February 1- St. Pe- tersburg.

January 29-February 1-Tampa. The religious radio programs, Church supports the mission sponsored by fifty-three city, program of t hat Church in February 1-3-Clearwater. county and state church federa- Africa, China, India, Japan, February 4-8-0rlando. South America, West Indies, February 4-9~Deland. United States and Canada. This organization held its eighth bi- Similar assemblies made a tions and the Federal Council of ennial convention in Baltimore deep impression last winter and Churches, had a weekly distri- last October, and reported a promise similar feasts this year. bution of 364 station periods total membership of 64,643 in Among the speakers announced 31 synodical organizations, with are Dr. Royal J. Dye, who estab- during the first nine months of total receipts for the biennium, lished a Christian home among 1932, an increase of 309 periods July 1, 1930, to June 30, ·1932, primitive Africans where there since 1928. Approximately 280 $888,578.71. There are 29,028 is now a self-governing church life members and 5,447 memowith 870 native missionaries; ministers officiated during the rials, making a total value of Dr. and Mrs. Sam Higginbot- twelve months ending Septem- $403,690 in the life and in metom of Allahabad, India; Dr. ber 1. More than 60,000 copies m 0 ria m memberships. The John McDowell of New York; of radio sermons were sent on thank-offering for the last bien- Dr. Jan e t Miller, author· of request of people in every walk nium amounted to $224,551.88. "Jungles Pre fer red"; and of life, and from all parts of Students Seek Faith others fro m China, Brazil, America. In addition, 50,000 Alaska and various foreign and commendatory letters were rehome mission fields. ceived, among them many seek- ing advice fro m officiating ministers to meet personal prob- lems. More than 1,000 musical Dutch Reformed Missions compositions w ere broadcast. The secretary of the Yale Requests for favorite hymns Christian Association, Fay The Board of Foreign Mis- were received from all parts of Campbell, .is certain that the resions of the Reformed Church the country. Letters have come ligious situation in the colleges in America has had a notable from thousands of shut-ins, and he knows is the most encouraghistory in its century of service. hundreds have testified to the ing since the war. He says:

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

There is a new' spirit abroad in stu- Lowe, Professor Brown of ing services·are held. There is dent circles. The liberalism which Princeton, and Dr. Sladen of the now a modern mission hospital has been fed to the campus gets no Henry Ford Hospital, Detroit. with seventy beds and a good response today. The man who wins On Sunday addresses on the clinic.-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. the attention of our best minds is Movement were given in thirtyone who has a real creed and knows five churches and during the Pioneering Among Mexican what he believes-and that creed in- week meetings were held at the cludes some positive information Ritz-Carlton Hotel. Farmers about God and Christ, alongside of some clear convictions as to the rev- Members of the Group ex- From a Mexican evangelist olutionary nature of the ethics of plained why they had become comes this account of a visit to Jesus. Students no longer need to be connected with the Movement the village of Ahuacapan: "For told that capitalism and war are and the change that had taken light, we had an old lantern and wicked. They want to hear from a place in their own lives. Prof. an occasional firebrand. The man who can help them to pray and Marshall Brown of Princeton people sat or stood in groups. at the same time train themselves to asked, "Was Jesus C h l' is t Those who had heard the Gosbuild a new world. right?" If He was, then it is up pel before had expectant faces, to us to follow Him without any while others glowered defiantly. -Congregationalist. reservations and to see the thing All sorts of remarks were heard, through with Him. while knives, machetes, and Olmypiad of Religion even firearms were brandished The solution of international, about. At last we started our One of the most successful co- political, and business problems conferencia (lecture). I spoke operative movements ever car- is to be found in Christ, said of the richness which God had ried out in Los Angeles was the Vice-Admiral Sidney Drury- bestowed upon their region, and crusade known as the Olympiad Lowe. This cannot be done, reminded them of the signs of of Religion, promoted by the however, until the individual destruction which was everychurch federation of that city life was surrendered to Christ. where to be seen, due largely to during the Olympic Games, the hatred and envy which prewhen the city entertained over -The Living Church. vail between man and man. Due 400,000 visitors from 50 na- to unwholesome diet, many of tions. The first event was called LATIN AMERICA the people, especially the chilthe Church Roll Call, held dur- dren, were sick. I told them ing three weeks of February, Progress in Santo Domingo that the land which they had reduring which time more than ceived from the former owners 50,000 names of prospects for This Spanish-speaking black would do them no good if they church membership were se- Republic has had a checkered continued hating and stealing cured. This was followed im- career of 440 years. Foreign from one another with no faith mediately by the Personal Work misrule and local rebellions have in themselves or in God. I told Campaign, leading up to Easter prevented development of an them that in their case the only Sunday, during which time more island rich in various woods and remedy was to sow goodness, than 10,000 new members were in agricultural possibilities. and that this can only be done added to the churches. The next Ninety per cent of the native through faith in God. They emphasis was the Pentecost pe- population are illiterate. asked us not to leave them, but riod, during which time hun- to show them how to lead a dreds were add e d to the In 1915 the Rev. Philo W. Christian life." churches and scores of sermons Drury of Puerto Rico visited on "The Ministry of the Holy the Dominican Republic, and his -Congregationalist. Spirit" were preached by co- report of the physical, mental operating pastors. The greatest and spiritual needs of the peo- Outbreak in Costa Rica event was the series of union ple bore fruit. A more extenevangelistic meetings conducted sive survey was made in 1919, A little evangelical church in through the period of the Olym- and later an interdenomina- Santa Barbara, Costa Rica, has pic Games, and the final event tional body was formed, made been steadily gaining ground, was a great union vesper serv- up of representatives of the Na- a fact which disturbed an unice in the Hollywood Bowl, seat- tional Mission Boards of the usually intolerant Spa n ish ing 22,000, on Sunday night, Presbyterian, Methodist E:rris- priest; and last summer a con- August 21. copal and U nit e d Brethren certed attempt was made to de- Churches. stroy this work. A mob of some -Federal Council Bulletin. 300 came directly out of Mass, With the exception of two or battered down doors and win- Oxford Groups in Canada three Dominicans, the Church dows and fired several shots. A work has all been carried by detachment of police agents, A team of thirty-three men Puerto Ricans, men of pioneer looking for moonshiners, came and women representing the type; not one of them but has along at the critical moment and Oxford Group Movement has faced hostility and even danger prevented murder. Since the created a deep impression in as he has preached the Gospel authorities had intervened, an Montreal. The visitors included of Christ. Seven churches have investigation was instituted. Dr. Frank N. Buchman, the been organized, and there are Rev. S. M. Shoemaker, Jr., New many outstations where preach- Yo l' k, Vice-Admiral Drury-

The serious thing is that while "comeback" of the Church is sor of the Prague University the authorities protest their de- prayer and action-action in the adds that a further 800,000 have termination to maintain the lib- form of benevolence. No church separated fro m the Roman erty of worship which the Con- is without its soup-kitchen, Catholic Church and constituted stitution concedes, there are clothes exchange, relief commit- a Reformed National Catholic indications that they resent hav- tee. Christian benevolent agen- Church-a so r t of halfway ing to take sides against the cies have gone back to the old house to Protestantism. Old Catholic Church. The following monastic procedure of taking in prejudices against Protestant- Sunday President Jimenez sup- the poor and the wretched. No ism prevent large numbers of plied protection while services man is sent away hungry, and ex-Romanists from going the were h e I d in perfect quiet, no hostile propaganda has been whole way.-Alliance Weekly.

thereby furnishing a precedent able to get around this fact.

that resulted in a strengthening The answer to prayer finds its Armenians in Athens of the evangelical cause, not expression in the largely in- In fourteen different localities only in Santa Barbara but else- creased evangelistic w 0 r k of in and about Athens, five Bible where. women are at work among Ar- -Latin American Evangelist. German Protestant churches. menians, who come from widely There is now a discernible move- separated reg ion s of Asia For the Girls of Peru ment back to the churches, and a very considerable decrease in Minor. There is no church, and A new high schol in Lima, re- the number of withdrawals. no school for children, but the cently opened by the Methodist Bible woman advises the women, -Presbyterian Banner.

Woman's Foreign Mission So- Religious Liberty Under Il Duce comforts them, rejoices with ciety, is the only Protestant them, leading them out of their school for girls in Peru. Among The General Director of the distress into a spirit of overcomother courses offered is one in Spezia Mission for Italy, Rev. ing faith. The Greek neighbors domestic science, an innovation H. H. Pullen, has received from are often invited in, and three in Peru. A two-year commer- II Duce confirmation of the fact such h a ve learned to know cial course is offered; there are that, though the new laws of Christ. A busy dressmaker lays also physics and chemistry lab- Italy permit Roman Catholic aside her work for two hours oratories, a large gymnasium, priests to teach for one hour each Wednesday to attend the club room, library, and play- each week in the public elemen- meetings. This work was cut ground. The new building oc- tary and secondary schools in 50% last winter. cupies a site of 5,000 square Italy, this concession does not met e r s. Excellent relations hold in the universities: that -Congregationalist.

exist between the Peruvian edu- Protestants have the right to AFRICA cational authorities and the demand that where, for lack of Opportunity in Egypt management of the Lima High a Protestant school, their chil- School and favorable comment dren must attend the public, All around Shebeen, owing to has been made in the press on communal or national schools the work of the Christian hosthe fact that Bible study courses they may be completely ex- pital, doors are wide open and are offered. empted from the priest's hour there is a ready hearing for the -Christian Advocate. of teaching: and that no child Gospel message. Bilbeis is the is allowed to suffer in the ex- first town in Egypt proper on aminations, or to be held back the old caravan route fro m EUROPE in any way from promotion, be- Syria, and was the first to meet Action Against Atheism cause he or she has not been the Moslem hordes, who be- German churches wage con- receiving Roman Catholic reli- seiged and took it. The Crustant warfare against aggres- gious teaching. In the schools saders on two occasions massive atheism, sweeping across of the Spezia Mission fullest lib- sacred many of the villagers. from Moscow. Atheistic organ- erty is allowed for daily sys- These events produced bitter izations find that the sort of tematic Bible teaching. hatred of Christianity. Every -Beyond Alpine Snows. Thursday at the market meetpublicity popular in Russia is unsuited to the German temper- Gains in Czecho-Slovakia ing, we see an exhibition of it. ament. Caricatures of Biblical Thus it was twenty years ago, characters, of God, of Christ The secretary of the Evan- and still it is today. and of His Mother, burlesques gelical Continental Soc i e t y At Ismailia station the playof church services and assaults writes that "nowhere has Prot- ground of the boys' school was on sacred festivals not only estantism gained such ground crowded, so that it was hard to failed to win recruits from the as in Czecho-Slovakia, with the find seats for the four hundred German bourgeoisie, but even Protestant Dr. Masaryk as who were present. There were tend to defeat their own pur- President of the State. Since many Moslems among them, pose, with the result that such the Armistice 200,000 h a v e and we praised God. manifestations have noticeably joined the Hussite Church of -Egypt General Mission lessened. The most effective the Czech Brethren." A profes- News.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The League and Liberia things have become new. Jesus, church service, including hymns, amen! To Thee be all the glory! I prayers and sermon. They are A plan recommended by a believe in the whole Bible, and I am eloquent, and when truly saved League of Nations committee ready to serve my Saviour anywhere. make ideal wayside preachers for the Republic of Liberia con- because of their cogent reasontains broad enough authority to Your young brother, ing. They are trustworthy, they permit the foreign adviser to are inexpensive, and often have eliminate alleged conditions of BALLA. a real longing for spreading the slavery in the Negro republic Gospel among those who have and otherwise put the country -Alliance Weekly. not heard it. on a stable basis. Reopening 0 f Spanish Guinea Student Evangelists in Rhodesia The Fin a n c e Corporation holds a contract undertaken in After a lapse of eight years, Seven students and one teach- 1926 to finance the government during which there was no mis- er of Mount SiIinda Institute of Liberia, presumably in re- sion activity in Spanish Guinea, spent some of their vacation in turn for the rubber concession. this region was reentered the evangelistic journeys. In Chief past summer by Rev. and Mrs. Ziiki's territory they found peo- The new plan provides that J oseph McNeill, Presbyterian ple begging that their schools the foreign adviser is to be ap- workers in the Cameroun. So might be opened again. They pointed by the Council of the far this new work has the full talked with about 2,000, and 149 League and will receive from approbation of the Spanish Re- professed conversion. S 0 m e the Liberian Government full pUblican Government, in which traveled in Portuguese terriauthority to administer the gov- a number of cabinet positions tory, and in Rhodesia talked ernment, and if a dispute should are occupied by men who recog- with 1,800; 83 professed conarise his judgment would pre- nize the value of a strong evan- version. Teacher Thompson vail pending an appeal to the gelical ferment in the Spanish and Nvowana had hard work League of Nations. world. finding the homes in the tall grass. They ran with their For purposes of administra- Under date of August 12, Mr. arms over their heads to protion Liberia is to be divided into McNeill writes: tect them from the grass, never three provinces, each to be ad- knowing when they would run ministered by a Provincial Com- The missionaries of two genera- into a buffalo or elephant, for missioner designated by the tions never saw the like of the day their district was full of these League Council and approved that is ours. They prayed for it and wild animals. by the President of the Repub- it has fully come. No obstacle is belic of Liberia. ing put in our way. Formerly hin- -Missionary Herald. tdhreancoenslyaplipmeiatraetdionfrsomarewistuhcohut·~snowwe From T oma Forest ourselves impose. Villages are wide open calling for catechists and teach- Balla Bea is a young man ers. For the time being we can send from Toma Forest, that south- volunteers from the Cameroun, but ern corner of French Guinea such an expedient must necessarily where darkness reigns supreme. After the missionary's arrival be temporary only. Being Cameroun Moslems in South Africa men they know no Spanish. We must last year, he attended every train the youth of Spanish Guinea The presence of 49,000 Mosservice, made diligent inquiry, itself. That is the immediate task of lems in the Union of South today. Africa, 25,000 of whom are gave his heart to the Master. concentrated in Cape Province Recently, a native evangelist Afrir:ans Organize Mission alone, justifies the description wrote a letter of encourage- of that Province as "the southment, asking him to meditate Negro Christians of the Cam- ern outpost of I s I a m," and upon 1 John 2: 3-6. In reply, eroun have organized a foreign makes it "an important strate- Balla Bea wrote the following mission society for the evangel- gic point in the conflict between ization of interior tribes. Most Mohammed and Christ for the testimony: of the Cameroun churches are soul of Africa." A Moslem self-supporting. In a country writer of Capetown declares where no one dared venture five that "the final struggle between miles from home at night before DEAR BROTHER: the Gospel came, representa- Christianity and Islam will take Here are a few words in reply to tives of eleven 0 n c e hostile place in Africa." your letter concerning 1 John 2: 3-6. I believe that the Lord Jesus Christ tribes met to organize this mis- Where ignorance is so dense, died for me, and that He saved me sionary society. the difference between the two by dying on the cross of Calvary. I religions is confusing, the more want to serve and obey Him. I be- Native African evangelists so because terms are strangely lieve with all my heart that I am are especially adapted to piosaved, and that He loves me, and I love Him also with all my heart. I neer work. They can travel up intermixed. The Moslems talk believe that He is soon coming to to forty-five miles a day with of "our Church" rather than take me with Him in the clouds. I ease-three times the limit of the mosque, a meeting of Malay the white missionary. They women in the mosque is called have believed in the Lord Jesus have wonderful memories and a "Bible class," and they give Christ, and I am saved. I believe that I was dead in my faults and sins, can recall family history thirty- each other "Christmas presbut now I am a new creature. Old ents." Only in Capetown is things have passed away, and all five generations back. They can Christian work among Moslems recite from memory the whole

attempted. There is the Mission mile. Their shacks are made INDIA of the Dutch Reformed, also the from old packing cases, the sides Anglican Mission, which has of Standard oil tins and pieces Student Greetings to China operated at intervals since 1848. of sacking. Many roofs are per- When Dr. E. Stanley Jones Greater results are anticipated forated and give glimpses of the left Lucknow for China, he bore from a recent conference of sky above. One is astonished to the following message from the workers among Moslems, called see how much they can do with students of Lucknow College: by the Archbishop of Capetown. next to nothing. Some make "To the students of China: This conference was mostly de- very usable combs out of old "On behalf of the students of fensive in its aim to see what camel bones. Lucknow Christian College we could be done to overcome the The children present one of send you greetings. We have lapsing of the poorer sort of the most acute problems of the watched with interest the strugcolored Christian to Islam. It camp. There are about 4,500 gle which you are making for was agreed that the essential children of school age in the the emancipation of your coundifferences between the two re- Beirut camp. Of these 3,000 are try and we wish to assure you ligions should be brought out in schools, there being accom- of our prayers and sympathy. for the use of teachers and that modation for only this number. It is a time when the youth of every opportunity should be The whole situation is unthink- the world should unite and take t a ken in adolescent Sunday able for a time of peace. a firm stand against the evils schools to set these differences which hinder the highest develclearly before the children. Students Work in Summer opment of personality. Let us -The Mission Field. The Junior College for Women unite in our opposition to war, at Beirut has felt for some time race prejudice, unjust distribu- WESTERN ASIA t hat a further contribution tion of wealth and other social could be made to the life of the inj ustices and try to make this IIDad Pays" in Turkey country by initiating some so- world a better place to live cial project in the villages to be where world brotherhood and Walking 15 to 20 miles, sleep- carried out during the summer Christian ideals will be pracing on hard beds, eating only by college students. The past ticed. bread for breakfast and lunch summer for the first time it was with perhaps s 0 m e soup at possible to accomplish such a "Kindly convey to the Chrisnight, earning 25 cents a day of project. During the year the tian Student Movement in China which 12 goes into food-that is students raised funds which, greetings of the Student Christhe way many of the boys in the with gifts, were used to finance tian Association of In d i a, American School at Talas, Tur- Burma and Ceylon." key, get an education. When a summer vacation school in the the father can find work he Metawali village of Bint Jubail -Christian Advocate. makes about 25 cents daily-a in the Sidon field. The school laborer's pay. This just about combined the features of a Changing India feeds the family. If the son's Daily Vacation Bible School and books cost 75 cents-well, it a health school. Several girls The unique, unparalleled opmeans the student is pretty con- volunteered their services as portunity that now confronts tinually on the edge of hunger. teachers. The village chosen for the Christian forces at work in Of course, there are some well India is the natural fruition of dressed boys in the school who the work has a primary school a century and a half of work. loaf through the summer. They of sorts for boys, but no educado not know what an education tional facilities for girls. Sani- In places where ten years ago costs, says the Rev. Paul E. Nil- tary conditions are unbelievably the mention of the name of son, any more than many lads Christ in a public gathering in America who go to school or bad. The life of the women is brought forth hisses, now men college-and "Dad pays." little better than that of the and women sit by the hour, rev- beasts of burden. erently listening to the frankest presentation of His message. The program of the school in- Jesus Christ has proven Him- Refugees in Syria cluded a Bible period, hygiene self to thousands who have and reading lessons, a song made the vital discovery of His Although it is fourteen years hour, supervised play and some power through self-surrender.

since the World War ended and handicraft. A I tho ugh four Men and women all over India great numbers of Armenians weeks was but a short time, the are, in these days of change and were driven into Syria, thou- mothers' pride in their clean agitation, faced with new spir- sands are still living in camps. and shining children was grati- itual needs and are realizing the About 30,000 depend on casual fying to see. The project served inadequacy of the old sources of labor; about 15,000 depend on two important ends. It brought power. For all classes Christ charity. In the Beirut area some of the Syrian girls into appears increasingly as the one alone are 25,000 refugees, the contact with the needs in their hopeful source of light and life.

cam p population being esti- country, and it began a worth Mass movements which sev- mated at 15,000, living upon an while work in Bint Jubail. enty-five years ago began among area of a fourth of one square -Syria News Quarterly. the depressed classes of central

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

southern India, in spite of the Prison-gate homes, women's homes, been reached that is acceptable resentment of high caste Brah- and beggars' homes are all meeting a to all parties. The British commins, have now stretched their need. Naval and military homes pro- munal reward gives the "Un~ power right up through to the vide a "home away from home" for touchables" separate electorates many men of the Empire on duty. top of the social structure. Within the last ten years, fully Scripture portions and sacred songs and representation. They are ten thousand high caste Brah- have been translated by Army officers given a voice in the Government mins have come into the Chris- who are excellent linguists. but not as a part of the general electorate. -Indian Witness.

tian Church and other thou- Mysore City Occupied SIAM sands press forward for teach- ing. An early missionary to The Ceylon and India General Siamese IIPoreign" Missionaries India said that he would as soon Mission has added Mr. and Mrs. expect to see the sun stand as to Neilson to the staff of Moslem An ordained Siamese evangelsee a Brahmin become a Chris- workers. They have spent al- ist has gone with his wife and tian. most a year studying Urdu and four young children to settle as otherwise seeking to fit them- foreign missionaries among a The Bible, and particularly selves for the work. They will group that had' sent a call to the New Testament, is being enter Mysore City in January, Pre s b y t e ria n missionaries. read in hundreds of thousands North S i a m Presbytery reof non-Christian Indian homes. where they will endeavor not sponded by ordaining two men There is a vastly larger reading only to catch up the threads of as evangelists. The one, who public in India today than there the abandoned w 0 r k among has gone with his family, will was ten years ago. women, but will begin work teach, preach and baptize while among Mohammedan men. My- his family will open a school for When the Gospel has changed sore City is a strategic center children. The second evangelist the character of their social life, has already completed a five millions of India's sons and for Moslem work. It has a Mos- months' tour of one district. daughters will turn to Christ. lem community of from forty to Already there is a Christian fifty thousand, and from it other Church 6,000,000 strong and larger Moslem communities can CHINA growing steadily. It has a be reached. South India has in standing and pervasive influence utterly disproportionate to all 4,000,000 Mohammedans. The Bible in the Revolution its relatively insignificant size. -Darkness and Light. Very largely because the Bible -GLENN B. OGDEN, of Kas- Moslems Reject New Accord was translated into the vernacu- ganj. The agreement on communal lar a revolution in the Chinese language has taken place. The representation in the proposed Salvation Army, 1882-1932 spread of Scripture teaching has All-India Federation, reached brought about a revolution in In 1882, a small party of by a number of Moslem, Hindu the ancient religions of the land. British Salvation Army work- and Sikh Nationalist leaders, Here is an instance of real revers were appointed to India. was unanimously repudiated by olution. Near the cradle of Aft e r persecution, imprison- the working committee of the China's civilization a group of ment and many discourage- All-India Moslem Conference, peasant Christians are challengments the fifty years just com- the council of the All-India Mos- ing red communism with a manpleted have yielded a victorious lem League and the working ner of life that resembles the harvest. committee of the J amiat-Ulema, early a p 0 s t 0 I i c experiment.

Hundreds of thousands of converts representing the orthodox Mo- They are seeking to be led by the have been led to abandon their super- Holy Spirit; each member of hammedans. A series of resolu- the group is to read, study and stitions and practices, and have be- tions reiterated the loyalty of come earnest Christians and efficient Salvation soldiers. Whole villages the Moslems to the British plan act on the teachings of the Bible. have been converted and heathen temples and household gods have been for the communal award. No vows are taken and no one destroyed. Pandit Malaviya, H i n d u, is asked to come unless he is led by the Spirit. The men work in Salvation has been brought to the champion of the Untouchables, criminal tribes, the most desperate has sought to settle the differ- the fields, tilling and irrigating and degraded criminals of India. ences between the Moslem, the land; the women carryon Farm colonies, land settlements and Hindu and Sikh political fac- domestic duties. The children village banks are helping the indus- tions. are all being educated together, trious to an improved social position. and all join in supporting the The Moslems seem prepared Hospitals and dispensaries are do- ing much for the diseased and dying. to accept the solution of the bright boy or girl for higher Boarding schools and day schools problem proposed by Prime education without questioning Minister MacDonald, "despite whose he may be. So cordial are fitting the young for futures of and so sincere is the atmosphere increased usefulness, both as citizens its defects, as no further prog- and Salvation Army soldiers.

Leper Settlements are prolonging ress toward responsible govern:" in these village communes that life, or alleviating suffering, and bringing hope into the lives of some ment appears possible except on everyone admires the simple that basis." This seems to in- practicability of 0 u r Lord's of the most needy of the world's sorrowing ones. dicate that no agreement has principles. The groups are mul-

tiplying. Their only rule is to Drug Evil Flourishes change i15 less than four thou- read and study the Bible under During recent years the opium sand dollars gold, but considerthe guidance of the Holy Spirit, situation has gone from bad to ing the grade of life in this land and to act according to His lead- worse, due to the disturbed state and comparative money values, ership. They are finding that of the country. War lords must it is worth more than fifteen for themselves the word of God have money to pay their troops, thousand dollars gold in Ameris sufficient to meet their prob- and opium is one of the most ica. This man is a well-to-do lems. They are practicing a profitable crops on earth. The merchant of Yaowan, an outcommunism not of taking but of Chinese doctor, Wu Rien Teh, station. giving, not of force but of love. an expert on this question, esti- mated the production of native He was baptized twelve years -Christian Advocate. opium in all China in 1930 to ago. For years he has had daily be 12,000 tons, an enormous family prayers. The employees New Chinese Hymnal quantity. Opium, morphia and in his shop are present at this heroin are mostly manufactured daily service and are taught the Six denominations are coop- in Europe, smuggled on board great truths of the Gospel. A erating to produce a hymnal to ship, and conveyed to the Far number of them have been won be used in common by the Chris- East. They are sold chiefly by to Christ and have been baptians of China. They are the unprincipled foreigners who are tized. His is the only large shop Methodist Episcopal Church, the protected by extraterritoriality. in Yaowan that is closed on Sun- Methodist Episcopal C h u r c h, In 1930 the Chinese Customs in days. It is largely through his South, the Protestant Episcopal Shanghai seized 10,000 ounces contributions that the Yaowan Church, the Baptist Church, the of morphia and 14,000 ounces church, with ninety-four mem- Congregational Church, and the of heroin, probably only a frac- bers, has been able to call a pas- Presbyterian Church. The ~ e tion of the amounts smuggled tor and assume his full support. churches include about 80 per through. In the autumn of that cent of the Christians in China. year on one steamer which ar- -Missionary Survey. At present, each group has its rived at Shanghai from Conown hymnal, comprising about Efforts in West China 2,000 hymns. The task of the stantinople there was discovered Hymnal Committee is to select by the customs officials nearly In addition to the steady adabout 500 suitable hymns for vance among Tibetan tribes in the new collection 200 pounds of heroin, while a West China and among Chi- few days later on another steam- nese and tribespeople in Sze- chwan and Kweichow, there has Cholera Kills 150,000 er they found 1,200 pounds of come to the Christian and Mis- morphia and heroin. It is the sionary Alliance an urgent call In the five months from May most profitable trade on earth, from South China for missionto September 150,000 Chinese and fabulous sums are made by ary reinforcements to aid in the died of cholera, the dread dis- international gangs who manu- evangelization of 3,000,000 ease that has scourged China in facture it secretly in various tribespeople in widely scattered the worst epidemic since 1919. parts of Europe and export it to areas in Kwangsi. Two mis- The epidemic this year was not the East. sionaries and a Chinese preach- unexpected. Dr. J. H. Jordan, The League of Nations Anti- er made an itinerating trip of British Commissioner of Public Narcotic Commission is doing nearly 2,000 Ii (665 miles) with- Health of the Shanghai Interna- its best to root out and destroy out seeing a Gospel chapel. tional Settlement, last winter, this awful trade. Among the Tung tribespeople predicted that the cholera toll in -Evangelical Christian. there is one missionary family for work in an area covering the summer would be heavy. Land Given for Church more than 20,000 square miles. According to Dr. Jordan the dis- In French Indo-China, in spite ease runs in cycles. Not long ago Mr. Liang Chin of shortage of funds, mission- Chen presented to Kiang-pei aries plan to go forward with The estimate of 150,000 deaths Presbytery a tract of goo d renewed effort. this year is considered conservative. It is believed that at least farm land worth fifteen thou- -Alliance Weekly. 500,000 Chinese throughout the sand dollars, Mexican, to be used country contracted the fever, for the Lord's work. He says Effective Testimony and that the mortality rate was that this land is given wholly to at least 30 per cent. In some the Lord Jesus Christ for use A deaf and dumb man who areas the mortality was reported by His Church, and stipulates can read and write a little wrote as virtually 100 per cent. It is that the presbytery shall see to five sentences in large characpossible that nearer 250,000 it that the whole income from ters, and by means of motions persons were swept away the gift shall always be used for and facial expressions explains through this cause, but statis- the glory of God and the salva- each sentence as he points to it: tics in China are nebulous. The tion of men through the redemp- I have no sin; Shanghai International Settle- tion of Jesus Christ. Fifteen I do not worship idols; Jesus is my Saviour; ment suffered a lighter toll than thousand dollars, Mexican, at On earth I am dumb; in past epidemics. In heaven I shall speak. the present abnormally high ex-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

JAPAN-CHOSEN lem. What will be the future holing individuals, and "fishing"

Rural Work Among Farmers of Japan if this state of affairs for invitations to their villages. is allowed to continue for any This year for the last twelve Rev. S. M. Erickson, Presby- length of time? What it is to Sundays I have been out in the terian missionary in Kagawa go without a meal, every adult country among the churches Province, writes of his field knows. If proper food is neces- continuously. In a Ford car we which comprises 92 and the 182 sary for adults, it is more so for can go out 30 miles, baptize, districts in this province. Most children. Poor food will hamper preach, hold communions and of the people are farmers, and the growth, both physical and other meetings for four hours in according to an American news- spiritual, of children. For edu- one place; then we go on to anpaperman visiting Kagawa, are cation to be effective, school other church ten miles away fifty years behind Tokyo. There children should be in proper and do it all over again. It was is very little public opinion. The physical condition. Education not so thirty years ago.

local Buddhist and S h i n t 0 does nothing for underfed chil- -CHARLES ALLEN CLARK, priests are, as a rule, of course, dren. There is talk of improv- in Presbyterian Banner.

anti-Christian. Often the school ing educational methods. Imteachers are also opposed to proved methods will not help Developing Future Leaders Christianity. The young people while the children are suffering Union Christian Coli e g e, from undernourishment." Pyengyang, Korea, is under conhave very few places for clean amusement. 0 n e missionary Roman Catholic Statistics trol of the five Presbyterian misgives his time to work with sions at work in that country. school children. He has a motor According to the latest statis- Of the 171 students enrolled in car and takes his native helper tics there were in 1931 in all the Liberal Arts and Agriculwith him. They take their places Japan 96,323 Roman Catholics. tural departments, 140 are bapin the road near the school at More than half of this number is tized church members. They noon recess and give the chil- in the diocese of Nagasaki. come from 29 middle schools in dren tracts. Sometimes a large There are 198 missionaries and twelve of the thirteen provinces. number of children will linger; 63 native priests. There are Nine of this year's 22 graduates these are taught a Bible verse 224 students now in the semi- entered the theological semiand a Christian song which is naries. In the mission brother- nary; four entered universities; printed on the tracts. They are hoods there are 116 natives and five are teaching and the others told that if they are interested 230 native sisters. they may send a post card to the are in business. The graduates missionary's home, and that he -Die Katkolischen Mis- of the college total 251, of whom will send them more reading sionen. 35 are ministers of the Gospel matter. Over two thousand chil- and evangelists; 54 theological dren have forwarded cards. Thirty Years Growth in Korea and university students; 67 are principals, professors and teach- Good results have followed Thirty years ago, when we ers; 68 in other professions; village work and a few have landed in Korea, there were but nine are farmers and 18 are debeen baptized. Several groups 5,796 communicants in all of the ceased. have been formed for Bible Presbyterian churches of the reading.-Missionary Herald. country. Last year there were Daily contact in classroom 94,728. The infant church has and laboratory, in chapel and Starving Children grown to 20 times the size in extracurricular activities, and in personal interviews g i v e s one generation. The Ministry of Education There was not one elder in all great opportunities to missionfixes the number of underfed Korea when we landed. Today aries in multiplying their efforts Japanese children of school age there are 2,120. Only one short manyfold in the developing of as 200,000, but a Tokyo daily two months' session of the theo- strong Christian character. The thinks the number is far in ex- logical seminary had been held 18 city churches and the near-by cess of this. The Nicki-Nicki in 1902. Since then we have non-Christian villages furnish a cites a government report to the graduated about 600 men, and field in which most of these stueffect that the more fortunate 429 are still in active service as dents are working as Sundayof the school children in the pastors. school teachers, C. E. leaders, island eat dumplings and Indian When I first took charge of night school teachers and piocorn for lunch, and that many the territory east of Seoul, there neer group directors. children cannot attend school were only three Presbyterian -C. F. BERNHEISEL.

because their parents are too churches in my territory, which For Neglected Children poor to provide food for them. was 50 miles wide and went 200 The paper points out: miles to the sea. The only way For street waifs, and down "The poor physical condition to establish churches then was and outers unable to attend of school children is a serious to "walk the five-day markets'" school, Pioneer Clubs were orproblem. It is not one for the with the peddlers, spreading out ganized in Pyengyang a few Ministry of Education alone to our books along wit h their years ago, and have been maintackle. It is a national proh- wares, preaching and button- tained successfully. What they

have done for these children of ligion. In nature what is an- talks with staff members about disadvantage can never be esti- cient and decayed retreats be- personal matters; attending vol- mated. Revival meetings have fore pitiless youth. In spiritual untary classes to discuss the been held. An annual song and life the position is the same. To Bible, the church or Christian story contest was held for three isolate Bali from the cultural work. A Student Union church hours before an assembled mul- life outside is impossible." has grown up, with an average titude. The first class of six has -Dutch News Bureau. attendance of 150, and an out- been graduated and an alumni Quezon Makes Appeal reach program for the com- association organized. Its first munity.

move was to buy tracts and go The Hon. Manuel Quezon, po- -National Christian Counout preaching. Some parents of litical leader of the Philippines, cil Bulletin. poor children have tried to move and reared a Roman Catholic, their homes near enough for issued a ringing evangelistic ap- West Borneo Unreached their children to attend one of peal to his countrymen on his these clubs. fifty-fourth birthday. "It is British North Borneo and precisely in the spirit of Christ, Sarawak have for some years But the police department properly practiced," said he, had missionaries at work. Three thinking that they too closely re- "that humanity will find its sal- years ago Christian Alliance semble schools to be allowed to vation from the menace that missionaries and workers of the continue, the movement will t h rea ten s civilization. Give Chinese For e i g n Missionary have to go forward under an- bread to the hungry, clothe the Union opened several stations other name with an altered pro- naked, practice charity-these along the east coast and at three gram. Henceforth it will be the are simple doctrines, but, if fol- points have penetrated the in- Children's Bible S c h 001 of lowed, will give us the desired terior; but along the west coast Korea, and all teaching will be remedy. The Philippines is a the only agency, the Methodist centered upon the Bible itself. Christian nation and if our peo- Mission, had to retrench and a ple follow the path of the Man few years ago retired complete- -Korea Mission Field. of Galilee, they need feel no con- ly. Mr. and Mrs. J. G. Bren- cern for the future. Let him nan are carrying on the only ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC who has much give generously Protestant work in West Bor- to the needy. Let him who is neo. Since their arrival five In the Isle of Bali first be the last. This is the years ago they have led 800 spirit of Christianity and this Dyaks to Christ, and this in the The island of Bali, East In- spirit should be the corner stone face of government opposition, dian Archipegalo, and well of all institutions. Herein we which was eventually overcome. known to tourists, has a primi- shall find true democracy, real A large portion of this field is tive isolation which is fostered liberty, sincere brotherhood of still untouched. by its Dutch rulers, especially man. Here, too, is the solution in regard to cultural and reli- of labor problems, which are the -Alliance Weekly. gious influence. Recently this problems of our age." attitude has been condemned by New Zealand Methodists the Indian press. The Handels- -Christian Century. blad, of Soerabaja, devotes two Ten years ago the New Zealeading articles to this question, Cebu Christian Center land Methodist Church assumed in which it is argued that the responsibility for missionary gods of Bali are dying gods and Twelve years ago a young work in the Solomon Islands that Bali is waiting for what Filipino ret urn e d from the previously carried on by the Netherlands has to give in the United States full of good ideas Methodist Missionary Society of sphere of religion and culture. and a Christian spirit. He Australasia. Within this time The Nieuws van den Dag, of poured his energy and influence medical work has been devel- Netherlands, India, expresses into a new project, and the Cebu oped, the work of boats and itself still more strongly. A Student Christian Center is the launches has expanded. The leading article in its number of result. From 300 to 500 people number of workers, both native August 4 states that Hinduism utilize the Center, now housed and European, has more than in Bali has become quite petri- in a 50,000 pes 0 building. doubled. Comparative figures fied, that the dewas are dying Thirty-two societies hold regu- supply the story of progress: gods and that there is absolutely no reason why Christian mis- 1922 1932 18 sions should only be admitted to lar business meetings there. European workers … 8 While people wait for their 174 the island when the other reli- Catechists and native gion evidences dec a y. "It meeting to begin, the Director teachers ………. 74 StlBms to us," writes the news- and three church officers talk to Native local preachers 67 140 Native class leaders .. 58 112 paper, "a hyena conception to them about Christ. 142 place Christianity in the posi- On any day young people may Day schools ……… 65 169 tion of only feeling itself at Day school teachers.. 90 6,134 be see n meeting for daily Native members ….. 3,406 home in the churchyards of cul- prayers, or studying, reading Attendants at public ture. This is not the history of magazines, u sin g reference worship ………. 7,870 11,810 Christianity or of any other re- book:;, Bibleg; having intimate -Malaysia Messa.qe.

~~I=====—–~"""–'-""''''''''''''''''~==—–=========I~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information : I ~, _ _ _ _ _ _—-,",~——~=,-"==-"""""'~======——————-,"–"-_ _'~'

A Century of Faith. By Rev. Charles the wide range of work and the the Christian ministry. There richness of material it contains. he went through a period of re- L. White, D.D., with an Introduc- tion by President Austen Kennedy They include: ligious doubt but finally entered de Blois. 8 vo. 320 pp. The Jud- the Church of England and be- The Spiritual Conquest of a Conti- gan to work among the poor of son Press. Philadelphia. 1932. London, taking for his motto the nent It is sometimes said that for- BiSrtohcieotfy a National Home Mission "Golden Rule." His health sufeign missions are more interest- The Wise Men of the West fered and he returned to Cam- bridge as a teacher, but in 1904, ing than home missions because The Receding Frontier at the age of thirty-three, felt of the element of romance in The Voices of Past Heroes them. Distance lends enchant- WIinnndiinagnsthe First Americans-the called to go as an Anglican misment to foreign missions,-fa- The Negro at the Door of Oppor- sionary to India to work in the Cambridge mission at Delhi. miliarity breeds contempt for tunity Here he formed an intimate home missions. Evangelism friendship with a Mohammedan If you mean by romance a tale and a Hindu. His sympathies of fiction that has no foundation TBheyeoNndewtheFrNonattiieornal Borders broadened his views, and love, Fraternal and Corporate Relationin fact, then there is no romance manifesting the Spirit of Christ, either in foreign or home mis- ships became the expression of his resions, for they both are founded ligion. He left the mission and A Master Builder of the Denominaon facts and have to do with tre- wit h Samuel Stokes, Brother mendous realities. But, if you In~i~rble Harvests Western and Sad h u Sundar mean by romance that element Singh formed a new order of Yesterday and Tomorrow St. Francis, called the "Brotherof unusual interest that gives hood of the Imitation of Jesus." scope to imagination, that dash Appendix and Index. They went about caring for the of chivalry that stirs admira- sick and poor until the shorttion, that spirit of adventure While Dr. White has written lived order was broken up. For that awakens the heroic within the history of the missionary a year Andrews went to South us, then there is all the romance enterprise of his own denomina- Africa to help the Indian comin home missions that one could tion, including the history of the munity, and there became a desire. American Baptist Home Mis- close friend of Mr. Gandhi. On sion Society, which is celebrat- his return to India he became To realize this, one has but to ing its 100th Anniversary this associated wit h Rabindranath read "A Century of Faith," by year, he has given us also a fund Tagore, the Indian poet and Dr. Charles L. White. This is of information that will be help- member of the Brahma Somaj. a cross section of one hundred ful to all students of home mis- While remaining an Anglican years of home missions as car- sions. In tracing the developried on by the Northern Baptist ments of home missions in one communicant, Andrews gave up Convention, and is a splendid il- g rea t denomination, he has his office as an Anglican priest lustration of the romantic and made a valuable contribution to feeling that he could no longer heroic in home missions. the literature of home missions subscribe to the Thirty-nine Ar- . Dr. White was for many years Ibnoogkenbeeralr.eaNd obtyonelvyesrhyouBldaptthiisst ticles and the Book of Common general secretary of the Board but it should be read by all stu- Prayer. He j 0 in e d Tagore's of Home Missions of the North- dents of home missions. Santiniketan Ashram in Bengal, ern Baptist Church, and for six years president of the Home WILLIAM R. KING. where he is now professor in the Missions Council of which he International University. Was a member for a score of What lOwe to Christ. By C. F. years. He has had unusual op- Here is only the bare skeleton portunity to know home mis- Andrews. 12 mo. 281 pp. $1.50. of Mr. Andrew's experience. sions, having been in the very Abingdon Press. New York. 1932. The flesh and blood and spirit heart of the enterprise for so make up the substance of his many years. Not only does Dr. Here is a notable spiritual life story. It is interesting, White write with wide informa- autobiography of Charles Freer stimulating reading and one tion of his subject, but he writes Andrews. He was born in Eng- cannot fail to admire the man's with a ready pen and beauty of land, the son of a fer v en t spirit even though not always diction. preacher of the "Catholic Apos- tolic Church," founded by Ed- The twenty chapters indicate ward Irving. The son was soundly converted as a lad and in 1890 went to Pembroke Col- lege Cambridge, to prepare for [61 J

convinced by his method of by philosophers and theologians, in is to go into all the world and reasoning. He claims to adhere its popular versions it denotes a fun- preach the Gospel to every creato the "Universal Religion" and damentally human aspiration; to go ture. Not only to the extent to desires to follow Christ wholly. back to the mystery of our origins in which the Church performs her The lack seems to be in his fail- order to discover their first cause, to evangelistic duty will the call ure to see the necessity for a surprise in His work Him who reach every individual of the spiritual rebirth for all, accom- creates, preserves, or destroys all life. race." "The fact that we are panied by a full surrender to All is in all. The source of life is favored with the Gospel should Christ and open confession of one; the multiple comes from the be an incentive to do our utmost Him as Saviour and Lord. sole. What in short characterizes to bring the call to men every- Hinduism is its definitely monothe- where." Asiatic Mythology: A Detailed De- istic tendency under the pantheism of scription and Explanation of the its conceptions. When the Lord's Supper is Mythologies of all the Great Na- presented the discussion is rig- tions of Asia. By J. Hackin, The book is a notable work of idly Lutheran. "No general in- Clement Huart, Raymonde Linos- art; the style is fascinating; vitation should be extended by sier, H. De Wilman-Grabowska, the illustrations superb, and the the pastor to all those who be- Charles Henri Marchal, Henri Mas- index exhaustive. One is be- lieve in the Lord to come to His pero, Serge Eliseev. Introduction wildered in turning the pages table. Only those who believe by Paul-Louis Couchoud. Trans- and studying these extravagant the Lutheran doctrine of the lated from the French by F. M. At- symbolisms, exuberant polythe- real presence should be admit- kinson. 460 pp. $10.00. Crowell. istic pantheons and weird con- ted, in view of Paul's words on New York. 1932. ceptions of the future life which not discerning the Lord's body have kept millions in bondage of (1 Cor. 11: 29). Furthermore, Those who have visited the fear and superstition. In the admission to the Lord's Supper Musee Guimet at Paris will presence of Western civilization is an acknowledgment of unity know that it is incomparable as and education, not to speak of in the faith; and this does not a museum of religions. The edi- Christian influence, man y of exist in the case of those who tor of this book is the keeper or these wild and weird supersti- reject the Lutheran doctrine." director of this Museum and the tions are becoming things of the fifteen plates in color, together past. We must not forget, as CLELAND B. McAFEE. with three hundred and fifty- this volume tells us, that "alfour illustrations, are evidence though Buddhism was born on Gospel Dawn in Africa. By H. Beiderof the wealth of material at his the banks of the Ganges, it was becke, formerly Missionary to the on the banks of the Ganges that Herero, Southwest Africa, 1871disposal. it was most rapidly forgotten." 1881. Translation from German by The book does not present a Dr. E. F. Bachmann. Illustrated. S. M. ZWEMER. 8 vo. 183 pp. $1.25. Book Constudy of religions from a Chris- cern. Columbus, Ohio. 1932. tian viewpoint. It has been pre- The Christian Faith-A System of pared from the standpoint of Christian Dogmatics. By Joseph This small volume is an atphilosophy and science and not Stump, D.D., President of North- tempt to give the reader a of evangelical Christianity. This western Lutheran Theological Sem- glimpse of the history of modhas advantages for the student inary. 8 vo. 463 pp. $4.00. ~ac­ ern missions in the Dark Contibut explains the omission of millan. New York. 1932. nent since, under Moravian injudgment on certain aspects of fluence, the first Church was mythology which are degrading. President Stump presents a founded in 1806. There are special chapters on system of Christian theology in the reI i g i 0 u s mythology of Lutheran terms, avoiding wher- The author, starting from a Persia, Kafiristan, Buddhism in ever possible technical language, point in West Africa on Mount India, China, and Japan, the using subheadings wisely and Atlas, reviews all the principal Mythology of Hinduism, Lama- thus producing a book suitable missions of the huge continent, ism, and the ancient cults of for textbook or cursory reading. till he stands again on Mount Indo-China and Java. One brief For the most part this volume Atlas. He can only sketch the section is devoted to the myth- would meet approval among work as it began its mighty ology of the Shiahs of Persia, Christians of all connections; struggle with animism (called but the longest chapters deal naturally in s 0 m e points it more com m 0 n I y fetishism), with Hinduism and Buddhism. would be chiefly acceptable to coupled with manism (the ven- The c hap t e r on Brahmanic Lutherans. There is abundant eration or worship of ancesmythology opens with an invo- Scriptural reference and his- tors), and ending with Mohamcation to the Hindu gods and torical data to help the reader medanism, that doughty enemy. the concluding paragraph brings trace the currents of thought The sketch is full of historical us back to the question of the which have produced the opin- value as a handbook to the stuorigin of Hinduism: ions expressed. At s eve r a I dent who wishes to refresh his points the discussion leads to an memory on the progress of In India, as everywhere else, what earnest plea that "it is God's Christian missions. legends and their clumsy fictions try will that the Gospel shall actuto discover and explain is the genesis ally reach every individual. He A leadership has been trained of our humanity, the knowledge of has laid upon the Church the up in South Africa and elsethe phenomena of the universe. If obligation to make the call uni- where to take up the Church or- Hindu mythology has a definitely cos- ganized by Western missionmic character when it is interpreted versal in the actual sense. She

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

aries. The most remarkable Yellow Rivers. By Herbert Cressy. made in the direction of ridding Illustrated by drawings. 1 mo. 153 fact is that the Church has, in pp. $1.50. Harpers. New York. the world of leprosy through the 1932. all parts of the continent, had influence of the mission to These stories of "adventure~ little difficulty, except in the in a Chinese Parish" present a lepers setting an example to the fascinating revelation of Chimatter of c h u r c h discipline nese life and the Chinese mind. governments of all nations. The There are personal stories of where the members and some of soldiers and statesmen, of rob- reader of this book leaves it ber bands and rival clans, which the leaders are now working show in realistic pictures the with a clear understanding of conflict between the old and the under the "Ethiopian Church" new during this transition pe- the way in which the spirit of riod. slogan which demands a church the Christ, who said, "Cleanse Mr. Cressy is an American ruled entirely by the African. Baptist missionary who has the lepers," has been the main- lived in China for twenty years. The writer calls attention to He reveals a clear understand- spring of the movement which ing of the people and their proboutstanding successful missions, lems and a deep sympathy with has brought to pass these en- them in their struggles. His the rapid progress in We s t realistic stories are well told and couraging and desperately need- are adapted for reading circles Africa, in the Cameroons and and mission study groups. They ed changes. bring us into closer understandthe transformation of the Bel- ing of the Chinese mind and in- Miss Tin lin g graphically tracacies of missionary work. gian Congo and Angola; the Read about Sun Bei En and "An shows how the spirit of hope Inauspicious Beginning"; "The South Africa success, and rapid Barber and Forty Good-for- with which this seemingly hope- Nothings"; the Foreign Shepincrease in numbers of converts herd and "The Eye of the East" ; less problem has been shot Yin Fang and "A Question of in the Cape Provinces, among the Face"; Little Yang and "The through can become a realiza- Power of Darkness." Hottentots, Kaffirs, Hereroes, tion only as the work is multi- Hope for the Leper-A Present-day Zulus and others and in the East Solution ()f an Ancient Problem. plied a thousandfold and ex- By Christine I. Tinling. Foreword Africa zone, especially embrac- by Wm. M. Danner. 12 mo. 60 tended where the need is still cents. Revell. New York. 1932. ing large groups of Christians in appallingly great. The book is A good picture must present Nyasaland, Tanganyika, Kenya, contrasts of light and shade. a challenge for every follower With offsetting somber tones Uganda and Madagascar. highlights are seen at their best. of Christ. LOIS DANNER. For this reason the author of The North Africa work meets "Hope for the Leper" is justi- Sons. By Pearl Buck. 8 vo. 467 fied in presenting in her opening pp. $2.50. John Day Co. New the problem of African Moham- chapters a picture of leprosy York. 1932. conditions that are now fortumedanism. Here Christianity nately forever past. Her main This sequel to "Good Earth" theme is one of hope. She tells presents a realistic picture of meets the fast closed doors of of the thrilling pro g res s the development and activities achieved by medical science in of a Chinese bandit of the better fanaticism and religious tradi- checking and even apparently class. In this respect it is a dis- curing the disease. She tells of tinct help to our understanding tions of more than a thousand the victorious lives of lepers who have come into contact of China. The story is told in the years. with the Christian Gospel of same clear pure English and its love. She describes the work The s tat i s tic s scattered and the recreation, the surpris- characters are well drawn as in ingly cheerful and natural ex-" the previous story, but its movethroughout the book at the close istence which is made possible ment is slow and unnecessarily in the modern leper hospitaL prolonged. There is also an apof every mission story break in She sets forth the progress parent lack of knowledge and on the text so as to detract from appreciation of the higher type the continuity of interest. These of Chinese. One would never might have been assembled at guess from these two books that any noble characters exist in the close of the history, so that China-all presented in these books are sordid and low. Nor those interested in the numeri- is there the slightest hint that there are any Christ(ans in cal progress might study them China though so me 400,000 with care. L. B. WOLF. Protestants and twice as many Roman Catholics are scattered Seeing Ourselves Through Russia. through the eighteen provinces. Edited by Henry T. Hodgkin. 110 But to our mind the greatest pp. $1.25. Ray Long and Richard fault in the novel is the offense R. Smith. New York. to good taste in some of the scenes depicted. Not only are While giving important facts regarding Russia, the special these scenes sordid-which is to feature of this book is its dis- be expected-but the author's cussion of the problems of descriptions are unnecessarily America and Great Britain and detailed and show a lack of good what the Russian Soviet experi- taste which seems to us inexcusment offers toward their solution. The material is adapted able in any refined woman, and to private and group study, especially in a Christian.

with bibliographical references in connection with each chapter and, at the end of the book, an appendix with questions for review, and a good index. The discussion is thoughtful, judicious and suggestive, as is everything from the pen of this able missionary leader. A. J. B.

to Remember Woman's Board of Missions and the Southern Baptist Foreign

American Board, has resigned, and Board, and is now directing the January 1-7-Universal Wee k of plans to devote her time to the cause Every-Member Canvass. Prayer. of missions by personal service rather than in an official capacity. After January 5-February 16, 1933-Rural her graduation from Mt. Holyoke Christian Workers' Conference. College and some years as secretary Scarritt CoIl e g e for Christian of a Y. W. C. A., Miss Calder be- Obituary Notes Workers, Nashville, Tenn. came secretary of the Young Peo- January 9-11-Annual Home Missions ple's Department of the American Conference. Briarcliff Manor, New Board in 1905. Later she rendered Rai Bahadur ·M. L. Rallia Ram York. conspicuous service as Home Sec- died September 25 at Gurdaspnr, • retary. Punjab, India. He was the eldest son January 17-20-Cause and Cure of •• of Babu Rallia Ram, convert from War Conference. Washington, D. C. The Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, for ten . Hinduism in the early seventies. M. years one of the foreign secretaries L. Rallia Ram may be called the pio- January 23-February 18-C 0 r nell of the American Board, has resigned, neer Indian Christian nationalist. He School for Missionaries. Cornell but hopes to continue his missionary was closely identified with the Reli- University, Ithaca, N. Y. service either on the field or at home. gious Book Society, the National Mis- Mr. Riggs, the son of the late Dr. sionary Society and the Y. M. C. A. February 12-Race Relations Sunday. • • • Riggs of Turkey, was president: of March 3-World Day of Prayer. Euphrates College, Harpoot, from Florida Chain ot Mission"" 1910 to 1915, where he had been an. Assemblus The Rev. William A. Backenatoe, M.D., was born at Emaus, Pennsyl- January I4-18-Jacksonville: First vania, and died in South Africa on Presbyterian Church. instructor since 1904. By his unself- the 16th of October, aged sixty-one ish devotion and effective service Mr. years. Nearly thirty years were spent January 18-20-Winter Haven: First Riggs has ~eatly endeared himself in medical miSSionary work. UDder Presbyterian Church. to missionarIes and to workers at the the General Missionary Board of the • home base. Free Methodist Church of North January 21-26-Miami: First Baptist •• America. Ebenezer Rest Home, in Church. The Rev. William H. Matthews, D.D., has recently completed ten Natal, a nurses' training school for January 25-27-West Palm Beach: years of service as General Secretary African young women and a baby First Methodist at West Palm of the American Tract Society. Dur- welfare clinic were under the care of Beach. ing this period, a current indebted- this faithful missionary. Dr. Back- ness of $60,000 has been wiped out, enstoe was a licentiate of the Royal January 28-February 1-St. Peters- and the amount donated to the S0- College of Physicians and Surgeons burg: First Congregational Church. ciety has more than doubled; and the of Edinburgh and of the Royal Fac- output of Christian literature has ulty of Physicians and Surgeons of January Z9-February I-Tampa: First been increased from 2,170,925 pieces Glasgow and a fellow of the Ameri- Baptist Church. to 4,647,295. • • • can Medical Association.

February 1-3-Clearwater: Peace Me- Dr. Edward M. Haymaker, long as- PRAYER FOR PEACE morial Church. sociated with Presbyterian Missions in Guatemala, having reached the age February 4-8-0rlando: First Pres- of threescore years and ten, will be Eternal God, Father of all souls: brterian Church. DeLand: Meth- odist Episcopal Church. honorably retired on March 81. Grant unto us such clear vision of the ••• sin of war Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, iden- That we may earnestly seek that c0- tified with Methodist Home Mission work for more than a quarter of a operation between nations century, has filled various executive Which alone can make war impos- positions and has visited almost every sible.

Personal Items institution maintained by the Wom- an's Home Missionary Society. Since Dr. L. B. Wolf, for fifty years as- her retirement from executive duties Arouse in the whole body of the pe0lOCiated with the foreign missionary Mrs. Woodrufl' continues her public ple an adventurous willingness, speaking on missions. As they sacrificed greatly for war, work of the American Lutheran ••• So, also, for international good will, Church and for twenty-four years Miss Irene Sheppard, a secretary To dare bravely, think wisely, decide General Secretary of the Foreign Board of the General Synod and of of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign resolutely Missions, has sailed for South Amerthe United Lutheran .Church in ica to visit Presbyterian mission sta- And to achieve triumphantly. Amen. America is retiring from that serv- tions in Colombia and Venezuela. -Harry Emerson Fosdick.

Ice on july 1, 1938. Dr. Wolf was Miss Sheppard corresponds with mis- !!fduated from. Gettysburg Theologiwu Seminary and went to Guntur, sionaries in 12 stations in West Indl!, as a missionary of the Luther- Africa and 25 stations in six coun- tries of Latin America. For ten years an ueneral Synod in 1888. After she was a Y. W. C. A. secretary in ~ty'flve years of service in India Buenos Aires, Argentina, and in Val- ~~ elected to the office of General ; – -.nIw&ry of the Foreign Board • • • paraiso, Chile. The Rev. Archie Lowell Ryan. for ~!.~) three years later being made =- – Treasurer for five years. After eighteen years a Methodist mission- ary in the Philippine Islands, has anotber visit to India, Dr. Wolf is been elected Business Secretary of ing to rewrite his book, «After the World's Sunday School Associa- tion, succeeding the late Dr. Samuel ~No~ narYYyeeaarrsws,,"o" rtkoenrtoieftclointrhgdethiteLuf"othAreefirtgaennr D. Price. His office will be at 1 Madi- ….urch. son Avenue, New York City. ••• "ia Helen B. Calder, for twenty- • •• Dr. Charles E. Maddrey has been ……. years an able executive of the elected Executive Secretary of the

THE MOSLEM

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER: Whither 1.lam? ……..•.•…•.•….•….•.••••••••..•… Dunc:.nB. Macdonald •• 1.lam a Gristian Heresy? •……….••.••••••••••••••.••••.. D. S. Margoliouth AI·Ghiza'l on the Pre.ence of God ..•…..•••••••••••.•••••..•…Mergalet Smith Turlcey D'I.cover. the Koran …………..•.•••••.•.•••••••.. F. Lyman MacCallum 1.lam and Modern Educ:.tion …… ' …………………………. Annie E. Fox A Literacy Campaign Among. the Moro•…•.••••..••••••.•••••…. Franle Laubach The Creed of AI·Sanu.1. ……………………… , ………. Fredericle J. Barny. Mary Jane Lovell•••"Mother of the Blind" …..•••••••••… , .•••…'. Adele DJe.h The Law of Freedom (A Dialogue) …………•.••.•.•.•………Jen. Christensen From Marauder to Mystic ……. '…………………………… Pier,e C,abita Current Topics ..,…. Boole Review.,……Survey of Periodical. '

SUBSCRIBE TODAY « Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 FIfIII A".n.. New Voltc CIty Single copies, SOc.} Annual Subscription, $2.oo} in CombiMtion with the REVIEW, $3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, 11 P……OIIer BuIIdIap, LoncI_ PrIce In GreM IIillln, EI,ht SIIIIllnll, n,'

THE KINGtS BUSINESS Girdles the Globe Subscribers and Contributors in Every Country in the World Stark pioneer Reld~ isolated misssion stations,.crowded, disease.lnfected, superstition-steeped sections-to all of these THE KING'~ BUSINESS ministers. ' It is quite natural that out from them there should come to the pages of THE KING'S BUSINESS missionary articles, Rashing with power and luminous with appeal.

Around-the-World Testimonies ….un n.y.r do without 1t….SOuth Africa• ….V.lu.lt hi,hly .nd k.ep.very Inu…..Peru• ….Lov. Iho much th.t I cannot do without it…..ndl•• ….A blenln, .nd .n Insplr.tlon to h,I,h.r ••rvlc…..BrIU.h West Indl••• ….Mo.t h.lpful. I uMlt • ,r••t d••1In Sundly School work In thl. distrld….Chlne.

The Bible Family'Maglzine for the World Flmily Something arresting, faScinating, moving, in every issue for every member of the family I Striking editorials and ' articles of vital interest, heart to heart talks with young readers, notes on Christian Endeavor topics, International Sunday School Lesson Commentary and other valued features are offered every month.

Special Combination Offer: THE MISSI?NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.S0} BO.th for $2.75 THE KING S BUSINESS: : : : : 1.50 $4.00 SAVE: $1.25 Addren your orden to elth… 0'8c. : THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD It Third'ind Reily Streets, Hlrrlsburg, PI. THE KING'S BUSINESS It It It It 536 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, Californil

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1911

BROAD AND THE NARROW WAY, ACCORDING TO THE

This is a drawing by a Chinese Christian, Liu Meh Lin. Above is the eye of God. Numbers and Bible references explain the various features of the waH chart. On the left is the "broad way," leading to destruction, beginning with the broad gate and easy road, the opium den, gamblinghouse, brothel, the theatre, the graveyard, war and punishment. On the right is the narrow door, over which is an inscription, "Eternal Life." Then come the fountain for cleansing beneath the cross, a church, school, home, a rainbow of promise and the city of God. The gulf widens between the two, but there are a few narrow passages by which men may go from one road to the other.

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnslls Company (Issac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, TTeas., Robert Scott, See'7), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York Vol. XXXIV. No.2 FEBRUARY, 191 I Vol. XXIV. No.2 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MORE REVIVALS IN L1VINGSTONIA result has been cleansing and calm Some districts in Africa are so dis- rejoicing and a scattering to the sur- t:l11t that few know of the remarkable rounding districts to preach Christ work that is being done in them by in the power of the Holy Spirit. the missionaries and African evan- REAPING HARVESTS IN KOREA gelists. Rev. Donald Fraser of the The "Campaign for a Million Souls Scotch United Free Church Mission in Korea" did not produce such large writes on August 22, from Loudon, numerical results, but Christians are Livingstonia, that a wide-spread re- still earnestly at work and at prayer vival has been going on there in cOn- and there are large ingatherings into nection with a visit of Rev. Charles the churches. The campaign in Seoul Inwood, a deputy of the Keswick last October was conducted with 700 Convention. Daily prayer-meetings volunteer workers, who gave six days were held in all the stations and out- to a house-to-house visitation. Six stations, and attendance was limited daily newspapers each devoted a colto church-members by distributing umn a day to the work and in two tickets. Thus, only 2,500 were admit- weeks 7,000 persons had indicated ted to the meetings. In spite of the their desire to become Christians. fact that addresses were all made Similar campaigns are planned for through an interpreter, the prayers each of the thirteen provincial capitals were answered, sins were canfest and for the 330 county seats. with weeping, many at once, and each This campaign for a million souls unconscious of the other, praying for began in a Methodist prayer-meeting forgiveness and cleansing. "Then in Songdo two years ago. The Counsuddenly there came the sound as of a cil of Protestant Missionaries adopted rushing mighty wind and 2,500 began the watchword and the purpose was praying aloud, some crying out in un- strengthened by the visit of Dr. controllable agony." The physical ex- Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles citement became so dangerous that the Alexander. Later, some 600,000 missionaries closed the service. At copies of the Gospel according to later meetings similar thrilling scenes Mark were distributed and some took place with overwhelming out- 70,000 days (nearly 200 years) of perbursts and a dominant note of per- sonal evangelism were given by the sonal conviction. At the Sabbath ser- Korean Christians. In this way the vice'7,o00 people came together, The seed-sowing was kept up. In the Seoul Campaign the city was They thus retain their old church districted and visited and meetings connection, but are taken under the were held in all the churches. Thou- pastoral care of the church which sands gave themselves to Christ and they attend. (2) The large number plans are being made to visit all the of attendants at services who are not homes in Korea this year. This is a yet ready to confess Christ may hereday for intercession. after be enrolled as "Church Friends." It is an added bond to JAPANESE AND KOREAN CHURCHES unite them to the Church and bring them into closer contact with the Since the annexation of Korea by church officers. Japan the Japanese Christians have been seeking to. establish more close STRANGE DOCTRINES IN KOREA relations with the Church in Korea. Even organi.c union has been pro- Rev. E. F. McFarland, a missionary posed, but such an extrerne step is un- of the Presbyterian Church at Taiku, likely at present. There is a general Korea, writes that "the remarkable desire, however, that the two bodies of spread of the gospel in the Hermit Christians sha1I come into closer fel- Nation has been so heralded abroad lowship. The Synod of the Church throughout the world that not only of Christ in Japan adopted the fol- have more evangelistic workers come lowing resolutions: (I) That a letter to the field, but also preachers of all of cordial greeting be sent to the manner of strange doctrines have ap- Presbyterian Church in Korea. (2) peared in our midst. . . . All the That the Japanese Christians, sent by heterodoxies that have been preached the Board of Missions to help in the in Japan during the past years, and evangelistic work in Seoul, be ap- which we believe have become a part pointed as representatives of the of the cause for the difficulties of Synod to do whatever may be fitting evangelical mission work in that land, to bind the two churches together. are now being imported, little by little, into this land, with the result that we The letter of greeting expresses the are hearing from all sides from the sense of unity existing between the simple Koreans that, in the midst of Japanese and Korean churches and so many .doctrines, one can not decide the desire for closer fellowship. Until what is the true way of life." Mr. Japan and Korea have one language McFarland believes that the deviI's there seems to be no advantage in weapon in his first assault upon an organic union, but there is every infant church is persecution, and when advantage in promoting spiritual sym- it proves futile, he turns to his keener pathy and union. The Japanese Chris- instrument-false doctrine-and hurls tian Church has a great opportunity that into the congregation to create in helping to evangelize Korea. discord. Thus, the devil first caused open persecution of Christians in In Japan the Church has taken two Korea. It proved a great blessing. other steps that are of interest and Now he thrusts false doctrines at her that might be adopted by churches at from all sides. home. (I) Members living away from home may temporarily unite with Of these false doctrines, Mr. Mcother churches as "guest members."

OF THE

Farland considers the most serious welfare committee has been organized those preached by the Oriental Preach- by Chinese students in Philadelphia, ing Society or Church of Grace. It and in New York the Chinese at proclaims a doctrine of absolute grace Columbia University have organized through Christ to cover all sin, so an academy with a strong faculty and that believers can continue in sin, that a large number of young men stugrace may abound. The promulgators dents. The First Chinese Christian of this pernicious doctrine enter a Church has also been organized in country church, take the Bible and New York, with Rev. Huie Kin as preach from it according to their own pastor. The time is coming when wild notions, and then abuse the mis- Chinese in America will no longer be sionaries as deceivers !=>f the people, looked upon as curiosities to be exwho hinder them from living "the ploited or as undesirable laborers to simple life." be excluded, but as human beings with hearts and minds and souls to be won, The Korean Christians are begin- educated, and saved for time and eterning to see that their only aid in this nity. difficulty with strange doctrines is better instruction and indoctrination, and The article in this number of the the evangelists and Bible women are REVIEW presents some of the results hard at work to increase the desire of of Christian work for Chinese in the people for Bible study along defi- America. The best results can not be nite lines. tabulated; they are the transforma- tions of character and the influence of THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Chinese Christians returning to their own country. Our opinion of the Chinese will be colored by our experience with them THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN or by reports of others with more or less knowledge of their characters. TURKEY Those who have longest labored in China and who have sacrificed the With the establishment of the new most for them have the highest opin- reglme in Turkey many marked ion of their character and the most changes have taken place that affect sanguine hopes for their future. the standing of Christians and the progress of missions, but the favorable The intellectual and spiritual awa- developments have been less marked kenings in China have been echoed in and less rapid than were at first promsome parts of America, and the many ised. In the East religion is a priyears of quiet, faithful labor for the mary factor in every man's life and Chinese immigrants is producing every question is viewed with relation some results. The Chinese Students' to a man's religious belief and stand- Monthly reports that the Chinese in ing. Politics, social and family life, Sacramento, Cal., have destroyed business, education and religion are their idols and have changed their closely bound together. The Young temple into a schoolhouse. A so- Turk party is thus brought face to ciety of Chinese in Chicago has been face with a serious problem-how to organized to study current topics. A reconcile an old, antiquated religion

with new progressive ideas. Moslems Christians, Jews and Moslems are object to Christians in the army; brethren all worshiping the same God.

Christians object to teaching only All are thus equal before the law and Turkish in public schools in Christian before God. If this is accepted as the communities; Moslems refuse to rec- basis of life, it wiII mean a transforma- ognize the equality of Moslems and tion in Turkey. If true Christianity Christians before the law. is now presented to the Turks, old- The Young Turks do not proclaim time prejudices may be overcome and a desire to reform Islam but to reform the piesent spirit of unrest may lead politics and education. These are, to more open-mindedness toward the however, all inseparably bound to- truth as it is revealed in Christ and by gether in the Moslem mind. The the power of the Holy Spirit. Now is Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest Moslem the day of opportunity.

authority, has come to the rescue by SIGNS OF LIFE IN RUSSIA deciding that several mooted points are in harmony with the Koran, but The students of Russia are keenly the conservative party are not satisfied. alive to the need for something better Unfortunately rationalism is coming than they have. The spirit of disconinto Turkey especially in the Greek tent shows itself not only in the stuand Armenian churches and internal dent outbreaks and nihilist movements, conflicts are stirring these oriental but in the general demand for reforms Christian sects. Radical reforms have through the Duma and in the keen inbeen proposed in these churches and terest in religious meetings such as is are sorely needed, but they do not described in the article by Mr. William reach the root difficulty, which is lack Olney.

of spiritual life. Another' evidence of progress is the The Protestants in Turkey are few first conference of Russian leaders in in number, but the line of separation student work, held recently in Wiborg, between them and the oriental Finland. It was intended to limit the churches is becoming less marked and number of delegates to twenty-five, some hope for a reunion and regenera- but so great was the interest that fifty tion of the Greek and Armenian attended the conference, including Churches. This would have a great in- over thirty from St. Petersburg and fluence on the Moslems of Turkey, for twelve from Moscow, one from Kieff one of the greatest hindrances has and one from Odessa. Important been the character of the formal student problems were discust with Christianity exhibited in these oriental most satisfactory results. After re- churches. turning to St. Petersburg, the students If governmental and educational re- organized Bible study circles in all forms are thoroughly established, the sections of the city, and a committee power of Islam is sure to wane. The was appointed to supervise the transleaders of the new movement hav~ lation of foreign Christian literature.

sent preachers into Moslem centers to Watch Russia. Important develop- proclaim that the new constitution is ments are taking place there that af- not contrary to the Koran and that fect the kingdom of God.

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES obeyed it is -in gloom and depression ENTERING RUSSIA without good-will or sympathy.

The Evangelical Association, a Ger- Many priests who have broken away man religious body in the United from Rome are endeavoring to or- States, which, according to its articles ganize an anti-church in which the of faith, is closely related to the Meth~ principles would be embodied in oppoodist Episcopal Church, has decided to sition to the teachings of the papacy. enter upon active evangelistic work in the Russian Empire. Its Missionary A moral crisis is on in France. The Board met at Allentown, Pa., from majority of the people are waiting- October 7 to 9, and had before it, not ready to accept papal infalliability among other things, the report of or Protestantism or agnosticism. They Bishop S. C. Breyfogel of his visit are looking for the time to build up a to St. Petersburg and Riga. In the new temple of faith. It is a great latter city a few members of the evan- opportunity for the preaching of the geJicaJ Association have settled and Gospel of Christ.

have been supplied with occasional OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN SPAIN preaching by the North German Con- The revolution in Portugal and the ference of the association. The com- success of the liberal ministry in Spain mittee resolved tel place as soon as promise better things for religious libpossible a missionary in Riga. and to erty in the most bigoted, unprogresthus commence active and aggressive sive Roman Catholic countries in work in the realm of the Czar. The Europe. For many years Protestants Women's Missionary Society of the have suffered from the papal dominion Evangelical Association has offered to and government restrictions forbidpay the salary of this missionary to ding even the simplest signs on the Russia. places of Protestant worship. These restrictions are now being removed in Thus another American denomina- spite of the protests of the Roman tion enters Russia, the Methodist clergy. The Spanish Cortes has de- Episcopal Church having had a pros- clared that no person shall be molested perous work in St. Petersburg, under or interfered with in the exercise of Dr. Simons, for some time.

his form of worship so long as he THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE respects Christian morality in a be- M. Paul Sabatier, the well-known coming manner. At the same time no French writer on religion and philoso- other public ceremonies are permitted phy, describes in The Hibbert Journal to _any except Roman Catholics.

the present situation and the religious Church doors may now open on the outlook in France. He declares, as public streets and notices may be we have often stated, that Rome has posted outside the building inviting alienated the respect and confidence of strangers to enter. Strenuous efforts even the clergy in France; the people are being made by the Clerical party to have become indifferent to the papacy prevent further concessions in favor and many are turning toward "free of religious liberty. It seems evident, thought." When the papacy is however, that a refusal to grant these

reforms would endanger the very ex- honestly seeking to present Christ to istence of the monarchy. non-Christians at home as well as in There are still other laws that in- foreign lands; (3) an adequate pre- terfere unwarrantably with the Prot- sentation, to university and profes- estants. Persons may still be pun- sional students of the present world ished for not uncovering their heads crisis in missions and the call for stu- when the "host" is carried in a pro- dent volunteers; this to be accom- cession through the street. Magis- plished by prayer, by addresses, and . trates still advise people to be married conferences, by literature and by mis- by a priest, and sometimes put off for sion study; (4) the arousing of the months the ceremony when parties do Church to the necessity for adopting not wish to employ a pri.est. Priests, an adequate forward movement mis- monks and nuns who have left the sionary policy looking toward the Roman Catholic Church can not con- evangelization of the world in this tract a legitimate marriage in Spain. generation. This is to be done by cam- Their children are regarded as illegiti- paigns in the churches, by coopera- mate. The Cadenas bill for the regu- ting with clergy and laity and by the lation of religious orders in Spain has organization of women students to passed the Chamber of Deputies and preach to women and young people.

shows that the country is alive to the After the conference the student menace of papal control. The num- volunteers made arrangements for ber of priests paid by the State is still deputations of students and laymen to some 40,000, and the number of monks visit the principal cities to arouse in- and nuns is much larger. The people, terest in missions. This campaign is however, are becoming more liberal being carried on in connection with in their ideas and many of them are 'the laymen's missionary movement.

seeking for the truth. These efforts have been greatly Important reforms are announced blest and have developed a spirit of in Portugal by the Minister of the In- prayer and self-sacrifice and an in- terior. These include a weekly day of terest in mission study. Classes are rest, protection for maternity and formed to train leaders for classes in childhood, opening of primary schools, local churches.

help for needy children and the estab- There are several strong points in lishment of asylums and hospitals. this policy and campaign of the Aus- AUSTRALIAN STUDENT VOLUN· tralian Student Volunteers: ( I) The TEERS dependence, as always, on Christ and the Holy Spirit for leadership and Missionary interest is growing power. (2) The union of appeals for among the students of Australia. At home and foreign missions. (3) The a conference of the Students' Chris- cooperation of students and laymen so tian Union at Doylesford a policy was that going before churches and col- adopted and copies were sent to all leges the one may say: "We are ready the churches of Australia. This policy to go," and the others, "We will help included: (I) Unconditional surren- to send." (4) The emphasis on mis- der to the will of God as revealed in sionary education and not depend- JeSl1S Christ; (2) the necessity for ence on passing appeals.

RECENT REVIVALS IN

BY THE REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, D.D., HINGWHWA, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The remarkable manifestations of just his position to accord with new religious fervor known as "Revivals," and startling facts.

that have been experienced during re- There have been local revivals in cent years in Wales and various parts various stations for many years.

of the United Kingdom, in America, These have been fruitful and of value also in India, and most notably in as a preparation for more recent de- Korea, have not been lacking in the velopments, but they have seldom been mission work of China. We need not widespread or deep. Questions sent here philosophize as to the psycholog- to more than four score representative ical causes, spiritual origins or net ne- mIssIonaries in widely distributed sults of revivals. The Christian Era parts of the empire brought forty-five began with what is known as "Pen- replies. Twenty-seven of these were tecost," and in all ages of the Chris- from men who had experienced, in tian Church, when there has been their stations in comparatively recent real moral and spiritual power, there years, what they regarded as "marked have been more or less frequent mani- revivals in the Chinese Church."

festations that correspond in essen- These represent sixty per cent. of all tials, while differing in minor details, the replies, and thirty per cent. of all to the events described in the second the inquiries made. This is a most chapter of the Acts. encouraging showing, and would have . It has been generally believed by been impossible five years ago.

missionaries that the Chinese are an Revivals in Manchuria unemotional, materialistic race, peculiarly impervious to outward expres- Manchuria was the scene of the besion of religious feeling, and that the ginning of what might be called the process of Christianizing them must modern Pentecost in China. The be one of instruction and gradual story has been well told by Rev. James growth, without such epoch-making Webster and others, and has been so moral and spiritual upheavals. widely read that it need not be re- "Learning the doctrine" is the usual peated in detail here. It began in Chinese term for becoming a Chris- the winter of 1907-8 in Mukden, tian, rather. than "believing the doc- under the ministry of the Rev. trine." Both mental processes are Jonathan Goforth and two Chinese essential, but the Chinese attitude of leaders who had visited Korea and mind has been to emphasize the intel- caught the vision and carried back the lectual acquirement of Christian truth fire. Correspondence with mission- by instruction rather than a recogni- aries in several of the leading mission tion of the fundamental truth that centers of Manchuria exhibits a re- "with the heart man believeth unto markable unanimity of sentiment to- righteousness." The experiences of ward the movement, and reports as to the past three years indicate that it details. Evidently the missionaries of will be necessary for the open -minded Manchuria, who are mostly hard- student of missionary work in China, headed Scotchmen, than whom no who held the above theory, to read- abler nor less sentimental group can

be found in China, are of one mind as shown a marked similarity. The most to the genuineness and the value of commonly mentioned characteristic is the revival. "deep conviction for and confession of sin." This is seldom omitted by any Replies from representative mis- correspondent who speaks of any resionaries in various parts of China vival experience at all of recent indicate that the Manchurian revival years. Other features mentioned freexperiences have been repeated in quently are the spirit of prayer, au- South China, in Fukien, earlier in dible and universal from the whole Amoy sections, and lately in the Fu- congregation, and the reconciliation chau and Hinghwa regions, and most of enemies in the Church or the setrecently in the Swatow section of tling of old quarrels. "Quietness" Kwangtung. has characterized some of the most fruitful of the later movements. In Cenral and West China The Results In Central China, Nanking has been the chief scene of revivals; but "Results" are naturally of a more Kiukiang and Wuhu and other places varying character. The material is have been visited. There have been different, and the environment. Above union meetings held in a large tent all there is wide variety in the manner at Nanking. Mr. Goforth· led one of conserving the results of such exseries in 1909, and later the Chinese periences. In general the replies inevangelist, Doctor Lee, was greatly dicate a decided quickening in Bible used. study. The new life calls for food. Where this is not taken the vital West China has also enjoyed simi- forces soon exhaust themselves. The lar blessing. Remarkable movements writer recently noticed on the monthly among the aborigines of Kweichow report of a colporteur that he had sold in recent years have attracted very 332 copies of the entire Bible or of the wide attention. New Testament. These were, in ad- dition to the "Scripture Portions," The inquiries sent out covered three sold chiefly to non-Christians, and heads: ( 1) Natural Causes; (2) they were bought by Christians on II Striking Features; (3) Results. In half-price proposition, provided they general the causes were traceable to would pledge themselves to read some human agent or group of agents. in the book daily unless prevented by Mr. Goforth is the name mentioned necessity. Such avidity for the Word most frequently among foreign agents, would have been wholly impossible tho by no means the only one; while but for the revivals of the spring of the work of Dr. Lee in Central China 1909 and 1910. and of Mr. Ting Li-mei of Shantung in North China is commended in the Probably the deepest and most eshighest terms by everyone who men- sential result of these seasons of spiritions them. Yet local agents, both tual awakening is an abiding sense of foreign and Chinese, seem to have the exceeding sinfulness of sin. All been raised up in nearly all places, missionaries in China have had perwho have been essential aids, and in haps their keenest disappointments not a few cases the workers seemed right here. Even well-behaved and to be entirely of that character.

The "Striking Features" have also

well-instructed Christians seemed to tung; Suchau has been the scene of have little sense of the sinfulness of a remarkable union tent campaign. In sin. The pagan ancestry and atmos- some of these meetings more than one phere accounted for it, but did not ex- thousand have enrolled themselves as cuse it. Until this root difficulty is "inquirers" or desiring to be taught overcome there can be little progress the Bible. How permanent these rein establishing Christian ideas of life sults will prove it is too early to deand conduct. The emotion of the re- cide; but the direction of this develvival days may, indeed must, pass opment is normal, and as time passes away. The new vision of Gethsemane and the leaders gain in experience and of Calvary, burned into the heart these results will be more fully conby Pentecostal fires of penitence, served. abides in many lives, and the whole moral standard of the Christian com- 3 Probably the most significant of munity is elevated, never to go back, all the features of these spiritual even tho individuals may lapse. quickenings is in the remarkable change of attitude of the young men Three Stagea in several of our leading Christian colleges toward the work of the Chris- The revivals of the past three years tian ministry. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, have developed in three distinct stages, writing from Tung-Chou, near Petho the lines can not be sharply drawn king, says: "Mr. Ting-Li-mei has just between them: been here. . . . In February only one of a graduating class of fourteen was 1. At first it was largely an awaken- willing to go to the Union Seminary ing among the Christians themselves. to study theology. Now we have Strange as it may seem, the reports a roll of seventy-nine who have indicate that the best-instructed and pledged themselves to preach. . . . most earnest members were first This is the outcome of Pastor Ting's seized with deepest conviction for sin week here." In the Shantung Christian and in these the results seem most University at Wei Hsien there was abiding. This does not mean that an extraordinary movement early in these good people were hypocrites be- April, 1909. Again the human agent fore; it simply shows that the great most conspicuously used of God was law of evolution applies to things Rev. Ding Li-mei, who is a graduate spiritual as well as to things material: of the college. Here over eighty "To him that hath shall be given and students voluntarily pledged themhe shall have more abundantly." The selves to enter the Christian ministry. intense new spiritual light revealed A year later Prof. H. W. Luce reports the blackness of sins hitherto un- that from this Student Volunteer Band realized and hence condoned. The "ten have already entered the Theonormal course was evidently first to logical Seminary, and the rest seem cleanse. the Church from within. to be standing firm to their purpose."

2. A later and natural development In the Peking University (Methhas been seen in successful special odist Episcopal) there has been a simievangelistic efforts to reach the non- lar development. Here the Student Christian population. There have Volunteer Band has been large and heen several such meetings in Shan-

enthusiastic for several years, but dur- ministry in a manner altogether un- ing the winter and spring of the cur- precedented. The first rushing tor- rent year (I9IO), President Lowry rent of spiritual emotion might be writes that as the result of revival compared with the spring freshet meetings, in addition to the already floods in the mountains; these soon large number of Volunteers for the settle into the smaller streams that ministry, forty or more of their spread quietly through the valleys giv- brightest students, who had been ing life to the multitudes; while the tempted by the glittering offer of the ultimate gathering of the many into Chinese Government to send students one forms a great artery, which bears to America on the returned indemnity upon its deep bosom the commerce of fund, had given up these ambitions, a nation. Let not the mighty tide surrendering to the higher call of God with its quiet power despise the irri- to become ambassadors to their na- gation streams from whence it came, tion commissioned by "the King of and which make possible the great kings and Lord of lords." cargoes it carries so easily. StilI less Conclusions may these steady life producing rivulets and canals disregard the noisy ·Without burdening the reader with torrents from the hilIs, the source of excessive detail, the results of the all. It is the divine trinity of nature writer's investigation of this impor- in torrent, stream and river, that tant theme indicate: makes what otherwise would be desert I. In all sections of China, from ex- blossom as the rose, and gives a treme North to tropical South, from nation's home. So in the Kingdom of eastern seaboard to west of the Heaven, which the missionary body Yangtse Gorges, during the past three has been commissioned to set up in years there have been marked mani- China. The spiritual mountain peaks festations of the power of the Holy here and there precipitate the torrents Spirit, deeply convicting nominal that come with what seem to be need- Christians of sin, leading to confes- less noise and rush. The roar sub- sion and restitution, and every indica- sides, but the water of life quietly tion of genuine repentance. The stand- spreads over fields far and wide, from ard of Christian morality has been streamlet to canal and back again to raised thereby, and deep foundations stream, ever giving life and food for laid for future spiritual and moral the multitudes. Finally they gather victories. into the resistless power of the mighty 2. There has been a quickening of river, where throb the heart centers evangelistic zeal in various places, of the nation in the Christian Vni- which may be taken as a prophecy of versities where the master .workmen a more general awakening of the are in preparation for future leader- Christian community to its obligations ship. The Revivals of the recent past and opportunity in this important re- are but the "earnest of the Spirit," a gard. prophecy of what is to come. The ac- 3. The best trained of the Chris- companying signs will change from tian young men of the colleges are time to time, but it will be "the same hearing and heeding the call to the Spirit."

FAMINE IN

"THE DESTRUCTION THAT WASTETH AT NOONDAY."

BY MISS JEAN CARTER COCHRAN A recent letter from the Anhui subsided, leaving the fie1d5 bare of province in China reports the follow- crops, and almost of grass, and even ing distressing conditions: "Another the trees were stript of bark as summer has gone by and with it the high as the branches, for bark and harvest that means so much for the grass and weeds and the very scum happiness or misery of this people. off the ponds were the diet of the Alas! this year for the third time in victims of famine. The cry of the succession, floods have come and the poor wasted people rings in my ears crops have been almost a complete yet, as they pled for food from the failure over a large territory sur- passers by. Long will we remember rounding us. The water rose in some this cry especially that of the little places four feet above the highest ex- children. Some little ones were reisting records and not only ruined the ported to be lying, still Iivibg, in the fall crops, but swept away much of arms of their dead mothers, who had the grain already thrashed and stored fallen by the wayside, overcome by in the barns. In two days the rain- hunger and exhaustion. fall was sixteen inches. The people have left their homes in great num- The slghts in the cities were apbers, wandering away to the south palling, like some horrible dream, or by families, to see if they can in some as if one had gone back to the middle way or other live through to the ages and into some plague-smitten spring, by begging or public bounty city; the dirty, crowded streets, the from the imperial granaries. From horrible smells, everyone in rags, and each village out of twenty familie5, not even the decent rags of the twelve or fifteen will escape south, poverty we know; every few steps lay leaving the better provided to watch figures stretched out in the last stages the buildings. Furthermore, famine of starvation, and endless rows of years breed bandits and disorders. coffins were being hurried away for Desperation makes bold, and life and burial. One man died in front of a property are not safe outside the baker's shop, where he could have towns. stretched out his hand and touched the bread for which he was perishing. The condition can be realized more The relief workers could not sleep for truly by calling to mind the terrible the wailing of the people : "We are famine of 1907. As we passed starving to death-starving to death." through the country at that time, the country was covered with water, In one station bitter blizzard' with only here and there a farmhouse weather set in before relief work had or some trees standing on little islands been organized and the missionaries above the flood. A continuous line decided something must be done imof boats passed southward through the mediately or many would freeze to Grand Canal, crowded with refugees death in their poor rags, so Christian fleeing from famine and pestilence. The helpers tied up small packages of cash following spring we passed through and started off for the refugee camp. the same country. The water had The sufferers were in little huts as large as a dog kennel and long enough

to lie down in. Some members of the school at Pao Ting Fu begged to be family would take turns in sleeving allowed to go without wheat flour, while the others shivered outside. The their favorite article of diet, for six helpers went past each hut on the run, weeks in order to send the money to throwing in the cash as they passed, the famine relief work. The teacher for fear of being stopt and robbed compromised on three weeks because by desperate characters who were she felt that they needed the nourishabout. Some thought they were rob- ing food. bers and they heard curses as they passed, others thought that the money From our luxurious and busy lives, came from heaven. The next day can we not give to this great need they saw one poor old man, who had and still greater opportunity? Around spent one of his few cash in buying a mosaic of Christ in St. Mark's an incense stick, and was burning it cathedral in Venice runs this inscripin thanksgiving to the god who had tion: "Who He was and from whence sent aid. Doubtless his thanks were He came, and why He made us and heard and appreciated by a far dif- gave us all these things, pause and ferent Deity than he supposed. consider." * Sometimes even Christians seem to feel that these poor creatures are little Later reports confirm earlier adbetter than the brutes. Are any will- vices of the suffering from famine in ing to put themselves in the same class the northern part of the province of as the Chinese official who said: An-kui, north and east of the Hwai "There are too many Chinese. The and Kwo Rivers, about 7,000 square country is overpopulated. Let them miles in extent, and containing a popudie." Surely we would not wish lation of approximately 2,500,000. to have the Master hear us say that. They are worth saving. A little waif Thousands of refugees have left saved in one famine is now at the the district, but many, unsuccessful in head of a most important work, doing obtaining support elsewhere, are reas much good as any white woman. turning to die in their native place. Two other little girls who were saved It is estimated that 1,000,000 persons, from a former famine are teachers in hard-working farmers, will be depena large girls' school. A recent report dent upon charity for their existence says of one of them: "The young until the spring crops. teacher herself often says a few words in the woman's meetings, and the Robber bands, desperate at the women love to have her, enjoy her prospect of starvation, travel through pretty accent and the earnestness the country, pillaging, and killing. which makes her, a young maiden, willing to break through the walls of The people have been left so poor old Chinese custom and speak for the that they are able to plant only one- Master." third or one-half of the usual amount of wheat. It will thus take several The Chinese official quoted above years for the region to recover. The does not reflect the feeling of all the Government and the gentry are de- Chinese. The girls in the mission sirous of foreign aid, and Chinese and foreign relief committees have been org-anized.

*Contributions may be sent to your Mission Board or to the Editor. of the RlIVlEW.

A LADY MISSIONARY FRUSTRATING AN ATTEMPT OF A CHINESE WIDOW TO COMMIT

This is from a photograph loaned by the Church },Hssions Society. The widow sought to gain merit by her act, but was saved by the missionaries.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA BY M. E. RITZMAN, SINGTAU, HUNAN, CHIN, :Missionary of the United Evangelical Church 1Iission.

"Is your mother-in-law living?" nevertheless is one of hardship and It was the question of a Chinese suffering from the cradle to the grave. woman to a lady missionary who had come to visit her. "When the girl baby first opens her quaint little eyes in a Chinese home- "No," answered the missionary. be it hut or palace-she is greeted "Does your husband get drunk?" with a frown. No one in the house- "No." hold is made happy by her advent. "Does he smoke opium ?, She is, like her Savior in Judea and "No." Galilee, despised and rej ected of men. "Does he beat you?" Even her swaddling-clothes may be- "No; he has never struck me a blow come her burial-clothes, for infanti-· in his life." cide is a common practise in China. It took her Chinese sister several The father of a girl may cast her into minutes to become convinced of this some baby tower, where birds come astonishing fact, and then she said im- and feast upon her flesh. She may pressively: "You have been talking to find a watery grave in a neighboring me of heaven and hell in the world to river, whose pitiless waves hush her come. Your life now is heaven and piteous cry. She may even be buried mine is hel1." The life of the average alive in the mud-floor of the dark and Chinese woman, while perhaps more dingy room where she was born." free and often happier than that of her sisters in India and Moslem lands, Just. how prevalent infanticide is in China it is impossible to say. In some

) districts it is common, while in others pivot. One side is open and swung it is almost impossible to find any out to the street. Any parent may trace of the practise. A missionary place therein a babe and swing the lady in South China once asked a bucket in. It will be received without crowd of women around her how question and wet-nurses will be called many of them had destroyed their in to rear it. But to what end is baby girls, and all confest to having this seeming charity done? Slavery, killed one at least, while one acknowl- largely of little girls, still exists in edged that she had destroyed five. A Sinim. Families who may wish a girl few years ago one mission school in servant find the solution of their dif- China had no less than fifty girls who ficulty by buying one of these girls had been thrown away by their par- and rearing her for a slave. Someents to die in their infancy. They had times they treat her wdl, but frebeen picked up by compassionate per- quently there creep out to the world sons and taken to the school to be stories of terrible treatment. Houses cared for by the missionaries. of ill-fame are found in all Chinese cities, and agents are busy furnishing The profest reason for the de- girls for this terrible traffic. The struction of these girl babies is the girls in them are veritable slaves. poverty of the people. An indigent Drest in gorgeous raiment to attract laboring man, who receives only from attention, they are often displayed seven and a half to fifteen cents a day upon the public streets. When an wages,' can not bring up a family of orphanage is established and minisgirls and give them dowries at mar- ters to this slave-trade, its aim is not riage, according to custom. When philanthropic. she has marriedl the daughter is reckoned as belonging to another family, At ordinary times a slave-girl will and neither she nor her husband is ex- fetch from $5 to $100, according to pected to offer pecuniary aid to her age, beauty, health and strength. But father or her mother to any great ex- in famine times they can be bought tent. Since girls are married before quite cheap. Some years ago, during they can do very much work, the rais- a great famine, 3,000 female children ing of girls is considered very un- were sold to dealers in one large city profitable in most parts of the coun- and carried about like poultry in bastry. In other parts, however, where kets. Some of these female children girls are scarce and prices high, a could be bought for fifteen cents. family of daughters may bring quite a fortune to a man, especially if the I am afraid that very few, even daughters have "lily-feet" and are among the missionaries working in well trained in ceremonials and Chi- China, realize the awful extent of the nese accomplishments. traffic in girls. Dr. Ida Kahn, a Chi- nese woman who received her medical Sometimes, instead of being killed, training at Ann Arbor, Mich., and the unfortunates are exposed alive by who since then has been doing splenthe side of the street, or under some did work among the women in China, shelter. In certain quarters Buddhists said several years ago, in an article in have opened orphanages, and a circu- The Independent: "Slavery exists in lar .bucket is fixt in the wall upon a China, and that to an appal!ing extent.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

So far as my observation goes, the rows of little houses, with a narrow girls of China furnish the victims, and alley running between the several the boys but very seldom. The rich rows. On an average such a tenepeople regard them as indispensable ment place would contain two hunas so many pieces of furniture. Ac- dred or three hundred residents. cordingly they furnish them to each Taking one of these places at random, daughter of the house in quantity I made inquiries and found within beand quality corresponding to the tween thirty and furty slave-girls. Just length of the family purse. The think of there being such a large per- HOPE FOR THE FUTURE OF CHI:-.I ESE WOME", These are Chinese children of Christian parents.

daughter carries them to her future centage of slaves III even tenementhome as part of her dowry. The mid- houses." dle classes use the slave-girls because they can not afford to have servants, Another way of disposing of girls and the poor people use them as a quite common among the poor, means of getting rich. Interested in whether living in the city or in the knowing how many slaves there were country, is to give her to some other around me in Hangkow, I looked family to bring up as the future wife through one of the tenement-houses of their son. In this case the girl is immediately in our vicinity. The gen- taken into the home of her future eral entrance is rather imposing, and parents-in-law and brought up by you see in front of you a wide alley. them until of proper age, when the Then, turn to right or left, you see young people are married. opening from this about five or six But the girl may be kept in the family, and by her bright, winning

96 ways soon win the love of both father times a toe or more drop off. In this and mother, for the parent heart is case the feet are much smaller than won by dimples and smiles in China they could else be made, and elegance just as well as in America. But the is secured at the cost of months of happy period of girlhood in China suffering." extends over only a few years, for Mrs. Archibald Little, whose posiwhen the age of five or six is reached, tion as president of the Natural-feet the process of binding the feet must Society has given her special reason be begun. Taking all China together, for investigating, says in her book it is estimated, according to some au- "Intimate China": "During the first thorities, that probably nine-tenths of three years [of foot-binding] the girlthe women have bound feet. The hood of China presents a most melanprocess is thus described: "The band- choly spectacle. Instead of a hop, ages used in misshaping the feet are skip, and a jump, with rosy cheeks about two inches wide and several like the little girls of England, the feet in length. One end of the band- poor little things are leaning heavily age is laid on the inside of the in- on a stick somewhat taller than themstep; thence it is carried over the selves, or carried on a man's back, or small toes, drawing them down upon sitting sadly crying. They have great the sole; thel1 it passes under the feet, black lines under their eyes, and a over the instep, and around the heel, special curious paleness that I have drawing the heel and toe nearer to- never seen except in connection with gether, making a bulge on the instep, foot-binding. Their mothers mostly and a deep niche in the sole under- sleep with a big stick by the bedside, neath; thence it foJlows its former with which to get up and beat the course until all the bandage is ap- little girl should she disturb the plied and the last end is sewn down household by her wails; but not unfirmly on the underlying cloth. Once commonly she is put to sleep in an a month or oftener, the feet, with the· outhouse. The only relief she gets is bandages upon them, are put into a either from opium, or from hanging bucket of hot water and soaked. her feet over the edge of her wooden Then the bandages are removed, the bedstead, so as to stop the circulation. dead skin is rubbed off, the foot is The Chinese saying is, 'For each pair kneaded more fully into the desired of bound feet there has been a whole shape, pulverized alum is laid on, and kang, or big bath, full of tears.' And clean bandages quickly affixt. If the they say that one girl out' of ten dies bandages are long left off, the blood of foot-binding or its after-effects." again circulates in the feet, and the Many foreigners in China imagine rebinding is very painful. The pain that after a woman reaches maturity is least when the feet are so firmly she is free from pain, but, according and constantly bound as to be be- to one medical authority, it is almost numbed by the pressure of the band- impossible to find an elderly woman ages. It notinfrequentIy happens who, when questioned closely, will that the flesh becomes putrescent dur- deny that she is a constant sufferer ing the process of binding and por- owing to the tight bandages. Women tions slough off from the sole. Some- with comprest feet can not stand for

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

any length of time without great suf- some parts the eyebrows of the bride fering. Paralysis of the legs fre- are pulled out previous to the wedquently ensues on the practise. Ec- ding day, so that" she is recognized zema and ulceration also are common, ever afterward as a married woman. not among the poor only, but also On the day of the wedding there is among the wealthy and official great anxiety to adorn and beautify classes. Medical missionaries some- her. She is clad in a splendid robetimes meet with gangrene following often borrowed for the occasion. Her the foot-binding, when it becomes necessary to amputate the feet in order to save the life.

Before the young girl knows what it means, she is married, sometimes to a man twice, or even three or four times, her own age. She herself has no say as to the selection of her future husband. And for that matter neither has her husband any say as to the selection of his bride. All such matters are in the hands of the parents, and even the parents themselves do not attend to the engagement of the young people, but make all arrangements with the aid of go-betweens. Hence the Chinese "Odes" say: How do we proceed to split firewood? LOOKING DOWN A CHINESE STREET Without an ax it can not be done. beautiful plaits of raven hair are orna- How do we proceed to take a wife? mented with flowers and precious Without a go-between it can not be done. stones. She is carried away in great pomp, and musicians surround the The first step taken by the father of beautiful palanquin in which she sits the young man, or boy, is to send a go- in state like a queen. In some parts between to the father of the girl, to of China, a man carrying a huge piece inquire the name and the moment of of pork precedes the wedding-chair; her birth, that the horoscope of. the this is meant to attract any evil spirits two may be examined, in order to as- that may be around to harm the certain whether the proposed alliance young bride. It is expected that while will be a happy one. If the eight the evil spirits are feasting upon this characters seem to augur aright, the go-between is sent back to make an offer of marriage. If accepted, presents are sent to the girl's parents, according to the means of the parents, and a lucky day is ehosen for the wedding.

Wedding customs vary greatly in different parts of the country. In

pork the bride will reach her new thrown, young, feeble, and inexpe- home unharmed. rienced, among total strangers, to suf- The religions part of the ceremony fer privation and <:ontempt, and to be consists in the bride and groom's wor- altogether at the mercy of her pur- shiping together the spirit tablets of chaser. In her new family she is ex- pected to obey everyone without exception. According to an expres- sion of an old Chinese writer, 'The newly married wiEe should be but a shadow and an echo in the home.' "

At the best, the young bride is treated very much like a freshman among upper classmen. At the worst, she is cruelly treated, often beaten by her mother-in-law and husband, and is sometimes even driven to suicide by the harsh treatment she receives in her new home. Even should the husband love his wife, which i, not very likely, and wish to take her part, he must not do so, else he will bring down upon his head the wrath and the ridicule of the entire family. The claims of the parents and brothers upon his affec- tion amI love are considered to be A GIWUP OF (HIKESE CHRISTIAN WOMEN paramount to that of his wife. A rea- son given for this doctrine in a cele- the ancestors of the groom. The brated Chinese work which treats of parties first see each other's faces the domestic relations and duties is, when, seated by the bridal bed, the that the loss of a brother is irreparable bride's veil is removed, and the two but that of a wife is not.

parties drink wine out of the same There are seven reasons which jus- cup. The day is spent in feasting, tify divorce; namely, bad behavior congratulations, complimenting the toward father- and mother-in-law, no bride, and general hilarity. children, adultery, jealousy, loathsome You would think, perhaps, to wit- disease, garrulousness, and stealing.

ness all the grandeur and rejoicing There are three conditions under at a Chinese wedding, that now, at which the above seven reasons fail to last, the period of happiness of the justify divorce; namely, if the wife young girl is about to begin. "But have no home to. go to, if she have alas! a young woman is but a victim twice shared the period of three years'

adorned for the sacrifice. She is quit- mourning for parent-in-law, and if ting a home where, however. neg- she have risen with her husband from lected, she was in the society of rela- poverty to affluence. But no divorce tions to whom she had been accus- can be obtained by the woman for any tomed from infancy. She is now' reason whatsoever. On the contrary,

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

the sacred books say: "Let a wife According to the teachings of the gratify him [her husband] with the' Chinese c1assics- strictest obedience. Tho he be aged 1. Woman is as different in nature and infirm, and a drunkard and a de- I from man as earth is from heaven.

bauchee, she must still regard him as 2. Tho wome:l are regarded as her god."

The Chinese woman is despised and neglected and left untaught. Proba- bly no more than one woman in one thousand can read a single character.

They teach their boys all they can, but why should the girl be educated? She is going into her husband's home, and if he wants her educated, let him do so; it is none of our concern. "To educate a girl," th'7 say, "is like put- ting a gold chain around the neck of the puppy of some one else." They wilI tell you that a woman's duty is summed up in the "three obediences."

When young, let her obey her father; when married, let her obey her hus- band; and should she become a widow, let her obey her SOilS. To obey is the whole duty o'f women.

There are many signs pointing to A CHIXESE CHRISTI~N WO:i1AN the inferiority of women. Her inferiority is taught in the classics. As The widow of Pastor I·Isi. The photograph early as the year 800 B.C. we find this sho'~(s the ,varm padded coat wonl in winter. :Mrs. Hsi holds a Dible in her hanel.

distinction betweeri boys and girls ex- human beings, they are of a lower prest in one of the classical "Odes": state than men, and can never attain The bears and grizzly bears to full equality with men. Are the auspicious intimations of sons; 3. Women can not have any hap- The cobras and other snakes piness of their own; they have to live Are the </Uspicious intimations of daugh- and work for men. ters: 4. Only as the mother of a son can When a son is born-in a lordly bed' a woman escape from her degradation Wrap him in raiment of purple and red; and become to a degree equal to her Jewels and gold for playthings bring For the noble boy who shall serve the husband; but then only in the house- king. hold affairs, especially the female de- partment and the <:ncestral hall. When a girl is born-in coarse cloth wound. Even the written language of Chlr.:t points to the degradation of woman- With a title for a toy, let her lie on the hood. The hieroglyphics in which the ground, symbol of woman appears are a wiu- dow through which we may look into In her bread and her beer be her praise and her blame And let her not sully her parents' good name.

the native mind and see how popular A wife should be as the shadow and echo opinion regards her. "Horne," which of her husband. to us is made such by the tender miuistration of mother or wife, is repre- The goodness of a woman is like the sented in the Chinese language by a bravery of a coward.

One deform ed son is better than eighteen daughters as wise as the apostles of Buddha.

The tooth of the bamboo-snake and the sting of the hornet can not be compared for poison with a woman's heart.

A CHINESE ,BI1lLE.CLASS SUPPER The tokens of her inferiority in the daily life of the Chinese are not want- The women of the American Board Mission ing. A young mother is oftentimes Bible Class at Pangchwang, North China. beaten for the crime of giving birth to a daughter instead of a son. Doctors pig under a roof; i.e., a pig-sty. The can charge only half as much for word "marriage" is represented by a vaccinating girls as for boys; for woman and a pig practically under the should they charge the same, nobody same roof. Woman is the radical of would get the girls vaccinated, preferthe word slave. Two women together ring to run the risk. In many families convey the idea of a quarrel; three girls have no individual names, but together mean "intrigue" and '.'adul- are simply called No.2, 3, 4, etc. tery" ; while woman under trees signi- When married, they are Mr. So-andfies to covet-a fact that led the early so's wife; and when they have sons, Jesuits to speculare on the possibility they are such and such a boy's mother. of a time when the Chinese may have Women are expected to retire when a heard of the story of Eden and the sin stranger or an acquaintance out of the of Eve. family of the opposite sex enters the house. No husband would willingly The proverbs current among the appear in public with his wife. If he Chinese also point to woman's degra- is obliged to escort her, she must walk dation: well in front as a sign of her inferior position. If by chance he refers to Nine. women out of ten are jealous. her in his conversation he will proba- A girl is worth only one-tenth as much as bly designate her as his "dull thorn," or some other derogatory expression. a boy. A husband may beat his wife to death No orqers must issue from the women's and go unpunished; but a wife who strikes her husband a single blow may apartment. be divorced, and beaten a hundred Nothing wilI frighten a wilful wife but a blows with the heavy bamboo. She has no legal right to anything what- beating. ever apart from her male relatives. If she herself does not become the mother of a son, secondary wives or concubines are brought into the home, and the Chinese say sometimes of

I] WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

these, "We married our wives, but we or 3,000 women reciting prayers to luve our concubines." Buddha on the occasion of a festival. "Why are aIr the worshipers women, Buddhism and Taoism are equally and what are they praying for?" he hard on women. According to these inquired. "They are praying that two systems, no woman, however vir- they may be born into the world a3 tuous she may be, has any hope of im- men," was the answer. mediate salvation beyond the grave. When a woman dies, simply because Nevertheless, in the words of Denshe is a woman, she falls into the nis, "Chinese women are acknowl- GIRLS IN THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY SCHOOL IN SHANGHAI dread "lake of blood." And when she edged to be capable and. possest of has expiated her supposed sins, the natural dignity of character, but in sins of womanhood, in the supposed the blighted environment in which lake, all she can expect, the highest they have lived for centuries their enshe can hope for, is to be reborn into dowments have withered and their life the world as a man. Speaking of has stagnated. Christianity, when its Buddhism, Brahmanism, and Moham- full opportunity comes, will make a medanism, Mrs. Bishop states that noble and saintly type of womanhood they degrade woman with an infinite in China, which will be an honor to degradation. Dr. W. A. P. Martin the kingdom of God, and an untold speaks of seeing in one temple 2,000 power in the development of Asia."

JOHN E. CLOUGH, D.D

Dr. Clough died in Rochester, N. Y., on November 24. at the age of seventy-four, after nearly half a century of work for the Telugus of India BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society The subject of this sketch, .while Christ, largely through the quiet on furlough in this country, passed fidelity of his roommate, named away in Rochester, N. Y., November McMichael, and the pastoral influence 24, 19IO, at the age of seventy-four. While succeeding to the labors of such of Dr. G. J. Johnson, a personality of missionaries as Samuel Day, Lyman Jewett, D.D., and others who were rare power in Iowa. more strictly the founders of the im- From the start, Dr. Clough's conportant Telugu Mission of the Baptists in South India, yet, by common con- ception of the missionary life and work sent, Dr. Clough was an outstanding was peculiarly his own. It was, at leader in the phenomenal development the furthest, removed from anything of the mission, particularly of that por- like sentimentality. He was a man of tion of it which has for its center the quick intuition, rare insight into city of Ongole. Young Clough was human nature and unflinching courprompted to offer himself to the mis- age; in short, a man who "stood four sion at a period of great discourage- square to every wind that blows." ment, not so much of the founders of The very fact that the mission was a the mission as of its constituency in discouraging one to most men apthis country. After the lapse of thirty pealed to him. He wanted a task equal years from its commencement the mis- to all his powers. Once satisfied that sion had but a score Of so of converts. this work was his, he did not pause At two periods the Boston Society to parley with subordinate questions. was on the point of abandoning it. At his ordination, in 1864, he had so On the second occasion the accounts imprest his brethren of the council respecting it, which had reached the with the firm conviction of his divine ears of young Clough, then a young call that when Dr. Nathaniel Colver, colporteur in Iowa, but served to the stalwart highly Calvinistic moderastimulate him to what he ever believed tor of the council, came to give was a divine call to offer himself to the charge to the young mis- "The Lone Star Mission," so desig- sionary, he admonished him that if nated because up to this time it had ever in the years to come he felt a but the single 'station of Nellore. Dr. particle of discouragement, he was to Clough was born in Frewsburg, N. Y., remember his own avowed belief; that his youth was spent. in Illinois "God from all eternity had preand Iowa; he early joined a sur- ordained him to prea,ch the gospel to veying party which was laying out for the Telugus," and take new heart. the Government the new lands of Min- Dr. Clough was ever affirming that nesota for the occupancy of incoming that solemn conviction had borne him settlers. Eager for further education, through every crisis in his long career. he afterward became a student in Burlington Institute and Upper Iowa When the young candidate appeared College, where he graduated. While at the mission-rooms in Boston for in Burlington he was converted to examination, he exprest himself as so sanguine respecting his call to the Telugu field, that one cautious member of the committee asked him how he would receive it should the

committee decline to appoint him. weeks in my pastoral home in Rock- Clough answered with perfect non- ford, 111., and the impression made chalance that he thought "he would upon the community was like that of find a way to get there." And yet in a fresh breeze from the mountains.

this there was no bravado. Dr. His face was radiant from inward joy.

Clough had the sense of humor, and His enthusiasm for his beloved his ability to discern that element in Telugus was contagious. The oppor- practically all situations bore him over tunities which presented themselves hard places where others would have day by day, and often long into the wavered. He had in him no element nights, to plead his cause with all of self-pity, nor did he ever indulge sorts of people were seized with in mock-heroics, as if he were doing avidity. He was eager to obtain other anything unusual. He considered a workers for the field, and many Chris- mission to the heathen as divinely tians, and ministers there and else- ordained business and he made every- where felt warmed as never before to thing bear on its accomplishment. He partnership with him in world-wide had rare power of initiative, was full mission work. If objections were of inventiveness in method, and, when raised respecting the perils of an a course of action was determined on, Asiatic climate, the pains of separa- it was practically impossible to move tion from home friends or perils from him therefrom. Probably this quality beasts or reptiles, it was amazing with so strong in him sometimes led his what fun-making power he would re- associates to doubt his leadership, as, duce such objections to the ridiculous indeed, in matters of policy, on occa- as compared with the sublime values sions they did radically differ from to be sought and lived for. He would him. Dr. Clough, however, while not so much as hear of the word "sac- slow to interfere with work committed rifice" in the career of a true mis- to others, always had the bearing sionary; there was so much more of which said "hands off" to the meddle- inspiration in it, and it was all de- some in his own affairs. Tho he scribed as so matter of course, so easy lived so long under the British flag, even, that it was hard to resist him.

Clough was profoundly American in Was not "the world made for such un- his sentiments and prejudices; he dertakings?" and "was it not God's never forgot his American instinct time for the conversion of the and all it stood for. His whole life Telugus ?" There was, then, nothing had been lived amid new and con- to do for the really called but to go structive conditions. His course was into the business with all one's powers, not determined by the methods of confident of uncommon seals on such others nor by the habits of mind of a ministry.

those who had been reared in different It was, of couurse, known how Dr.

environments, where precedents count Clough's presence on the mission field for more. He felt where God called from the start had raised the spirits him there was a fair field for all his of workers previously deprest; how own native resourcefulness. he had roused them to expect as many On the occasion of his first fur- as "one thousand converts in a year,"

lough home in 1873 he spent several and later, in 1879, 10,000-2,222 be-

JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

ing baptized by six ordained preachers soon exchange their mourning for in one day. The famous "prayer- laughter, and you will be writing meeting hill" incident was also re- home the best of news in the world." membered; how on that holy mount The impression left on my own mind Dr. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett and three was of the unspeakably mean thing faithful native Christians one morn- it is on the part of us "stay-at-homes" ing at sunrise, twelve years before to leave men of stich quality and cali- Clough went, had besought God to ber to labor on in heathendom unsussend a worker for the Ongale district, tained, at least, if we can not go otlrwith its hundreds of heathen villages. selves. When, therefore, our people heard him rehearse the events so evidently Qualities such as I have been hintin fulfilment of that historic prayer- ing also came to the front in Dr. meeting they felt themselves in the Clough's rare skill on the field in deal- ing with the Hindus, whether they THE BAPTIST MISSION COLLEGE AT QNGOLE presence of the God-sent man, the were proud-caste peoples, some of prophet of a new era. And, more- them holding high government offices, over, as this prophet was no ascetic or pariah populations. True, the time like Elijah or John the Baptist, but came when he was obliged to decide almost its opposite-a keen, round- whether he would devote himself to eyed man, humorous and business-like the high-caste Brahmans, to whom he and simple as a child-aU classes was ever a sort of imported hero and warmed to him. He brought to us a philanthropist, or to the deprest Malas sense of the eminently sensible nature and Madigas-non-caste peoples-of of foreign missions and the practicality the plains, in whose famished condiof the enterprise in a way not pre- tion of every sort he always discerned viously realized. He· was not too that wqich Christ's gospel only could high above the people. He himself relieve. He so knew human nature stood ready to lead all new recruits to and the lines along which it could the field. Indeed, missionary recruit- best be influenced that with ease he ing with him seemed to say: "Come won the confidence of all classes, high on, boys and girls, and we'll have the and low. On the occasion of my visit best of times; when you are once gone, to his station in 1890, he brought toeven your lachrymose kinsfolk will gether as among his warmest friends

a dozen or more of the foremost ments. It was only a passing by-play, Brahmans and Mohammedans of the but it served to remind Brahmans and town, including a judge of the court, pariahs alike that they were equally the district registrar, private bankers human, and that the tactful missionary and attorneys, who found no difficulty was the brother and friend of them in occupying the armchairs in front all. His skill on such occasions was of the several hundred pariah church- unequaled. He would turn to account members in the same chapel to listen many of the apparently unpropitious to the American visitor and friend features in heathenism and make of their missionary, while later they, them serve his gospel. On this very in turn, in oral and written forms, tour, at another village, he so won the poured out their tribute to the trans- people that they brought their house- forming influence of the missionaries hold, and even temple idols, a large upon their entire communities. Yet, basketful of them, and dumped them withal, Dr. Clough himself was so at his feet, indicating that they were human and natural; his sympathy was through with them forever. Where so real and his wit so keen in expo- others would have failed under the sing the weak artifidalism of the dis- straining times of famine, for ex- tinctions which the Brahmans them- ample, the caste peoples ordering selves confest had "so shattered their away from the public wells the thirst- poor Indian society" that the mis- ing multitudes, this master of men sionary was irresistible with all castes would often find a swift entrance to or non-castes. the sense of sympathy and need, and While his guest, I went "on tour" utilize the very caste barriers to form with him among the multitudes in his points of contact. While he was district where resided his 23,000 native master, yet he bore no air of self- Christians. We held a camp-meeting conscious superiority as he moved of days at Darsi, at which over 2,000 among the people. His was the way people were gathered. Great num- of strength and love united. His bers were examined and accepted for unique inventiveness and power to Christian baptism. No less than 400 bring things to pass, came out par- souls in that single quarterly meeting ticularly when the great famine of of two days were received and bap- r876-78 came on. Throwing himself tized. While one of these meetings upon his rare resourcefulness he took was being held, a group of several a government contract for the con- proud cashmere-draped Brahmans ap- struction of a part of the Buckingham proached and yet stood apart by them- Canal. He thus employed three thou- selves listening. In the midst of his sand or more of the starving people in'

discourse the rare master of Indian the work, and in the evenings and on assemblies digressed and made some Sundays turned them all into grateful sort of a humorous sally at the dis- hearers of his gospel. This was, per- dainful, yet curious, Brahmans. In haps, his master-stroke in gaining the an instant their superciliousness confidence of all South India. And changed to laughing good nature, and as a guide to conduct in many with most pleasing repartee the con- later famines, I journeyed with Dr.

versation was carried on for some mo- Clough through a part of the dis-

BAPTIST MISSION SUNDAY-SCHOOL, ONGOLE, SOUTH

trict fourteen years after the famine shall not write many letters, I shall of r876-78 and saw the villagers be too busy. I wish now to say all pouring out of their little huts as their I would write." Then, with his full, beloved "Cloughdora" approached. keen eyes scrutinizing the faces of the Mothers would point their nursing secretaries, the treasurer and each children to their benefactor of the member of the committee in turn, he earlier days, who had helped to ward burned into them his request. When off pestilence as he had relieved their he had finished he had gained his point hunger. Some would literally fall at with every man before him. He read his feet; some, led by the chief of the men and faces as an open book, and village would come even in the mid- then he was mesmeric; there was such night hours and awake us out of reason and common-sense withal in sleep in our bullock-coach and plead his pleadings. He knew his under- for teachers for their village. On one taking and was confident of available occasion, a stalwart athletic man fol- resources. On the deputation work lowed our cart for perhaps half an referred to he had just proved afresh hour entreating us that he might come his power, in raising a round $roo,ooo to Ongole to "learn to read God's by personal solicitation for the re- book" and "to get food for his heart" enforcement of the Telugu work. Be- and a better outlook for his family. sides, he had secured more than twenty Nor shall we ever forget the man's new families to go with him to India, grateful look as he bowed his lowest ultimately to take over great portions salaam, and ran away across the plains of his overgrown parish. Such an to prepare for the new life now open- hour, with such a backing, it is not ing to him. the lot of many missionaries to ex- But Clough's power was not con- perience, but Clough's command was fined to his influence over Hindu pop- absolute. He had his way.

ulations. It was marked with all men, Of course, there were different es- whether with government officials, timates respecting so strong a per- with the churches at home or with the sonality as I am describing. Some committee in Boston. I recall an oc- discounted the effectiveness of his casion when he appeared before the labors; some said he "used money too Boston committee just prior to his freely; it tended to pauperize the na- return to India in r892, after most tive churches," etc. There is room for effective deputation service in this much difference of opinion respecting country. He was bent upon impress- these and other details, but, at all ing upon the committee a few things events, the inspiring power of this essential to the uplift of the Telugu gifted man in the Telugu field was mission in this time of crisis. As such that in the course of his forty- he entered the room he remarked, six years of service he saw the num- "Please let me sit with my back ber of Christians in the mission rise to those windows where I may from less than fifty to about sixty take in the countenances of you, thousand, with a college, a theological brethren." Then, looking them seminary, numerous station schools, squarely in the face, he proceeded, hospitals, an orphanage and various "When I shall have gone from you I kindred agencies effectively at work.

19II ] DR. JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

That Dr. Clough did use money freely always occurring heresies, evil upri- was true, and much was entrusted to sings and fallings-away under all SOrts him by people of large means inde- of powerful partizan leaders, most of pendently of the society, with the in- them errorists in part. This was true junction to use it exactly as he saw even among the church Fathers, and fit. This was criticized by some of his certainly through all medieval times.

associates; and the tendency to that Even in our own times are there not form of benefaction in general is open many antagonistic voices? and are aU to question by wise executives. But, Christians models in spiritual attain- as he was no common man, so, per- ment? Yet God ever preserves to haps, a wise expediency accorded to himself a remnant. Out of it all there him a peculiarly free hand. emerge certain chastened forms of It has sometimes been questioned Christianity, such as the Protestant- whether Dr. Clough's methods of ism of Germany, the Reformations work were adapted to promote the under Knox and Wesley – and other highest spiritual standards in the na- dissenting leaders in Britain, and all tive churches. Certainly they were the better forms of Christian life in not such as prevail in many "higher the new world.

life" circles. Here, also, there is Dr. Clough realized that India, with room for difference of opinion. Surely its more than five hundred tongues, no one would apologize for any low was an opprest as well as a mongrel standard of piety anywhere, or among people, with conditions so dissimilar any people. Yet, in the judgment of to those in English or American the present writer, and in the light of Christendom that no western method long eras of Christian and missionary would ever Christianize it; that it history, a mark of Dr. Clough's mis- would take centuries to develop the sionary wisdom lay in this, that he had beginnings of such churches as Chris- learned not to expect too much of the tendom expects. But his faith was first, the second, or even the third large and constant that God would not generation of conver"ts from heathen- forsake his own.

ism. He knew there would be many Dr. Clough would have been the lapses, as there always are in every last to claim that the up-building of land. Dr. Clough knew human na- the Te1ugu mission in its present large ture, and Hindu human nature in extent, with probably 200,000 souls particular. He was wont to say that fairly under the tuition of its large when he went to India he found he fcrce of American missionaries, one had to learn not only the language, but hundred or more, besides many hun- the Hindus; and the latter was, per- dreds of trained native workers, haps, the more important. And so he was even mainly the result of his learned to make allowance. Did his- own labors. He was himself, how- toric Christianity, in its early stages, ever, a great constructive personality in any country or among any people, that meant inspiration to it all. He hold its own uniformly in anything was preceded by men of the deepest like ideal purity? Note the state of devotion and largest faith, such as the early Corinthian Christians. Suc- Day and Jewett, who have fallen on ceeding the apostolic times there were sleep; and he had in effective coop-

eration with him many noble part- '.lnd who survives him, being now enners, two of his own daughters with gaged in editing what must prove a their husbands and others yet living very interesting autobiography of her too numerous to mention. Yet, by husband. common consent, the real and marked progress of the mission began. with In conclusion, it should be said that the arrival of Dr. Clough upon the Dr. Clough, like all other commandfield in 1865. His largely disabled ing men, was gifted with imagination, condition, resulting from a fall in his the vision of the prophet which sees across empires, past dynasties and DR. CLOUGH TRAVELING AROUND IllS STATION This represents Dr. Clough after his last re turn to India, aft~r hi s infirmities prevented his walking.

later years, greatly curtailed his la- through centuries for the realization bors, tho never quenching the fire of of his ideal. his enthusiasm. Dr. Clough sleeps in the cemetery at Dr. Clough was twice married, first, Newton Centre, Mass., close by the to Miss .Harriet Sunderland, who remains of his colaborer, Lyman originally accompanied him to India J ewett, Jonah G. Warren, the foreign via Cape of Good Hope, and wrought secretary of his time, and Dr. Samuel with him most effectively and became F. Smith, author of "America" and the mother of his five children. After "Shine on lone star," which helped to her decease, through a distressing ac- save the Telugu mission, a trio of cident in this country, Dr. Clough comrades of uncommon distinction. married Miss Emma Rauschenbusch, Ia such company he awaits the resura former worker in the same mission, rection morn and reward.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA*-11

THE SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

Profound gratification has been ex- is intended to secure employment for perienced in some features of our visit Christian men and women and give to Japan, not least among them being them that advanced agricultural trainthe privilege of seeing the results of the ing which would help make them to gifts of our lifelong friend and former self-support. It is hoped that many of elder in the work of Bethany Church, these natives will ultimately become Philadelphia, the Hon. John Wana- missionaries among their own people. maker. Many do not know how much Mr. Wanamaker is now proceeding he has done for the Young Men's with the erection of a Y. M. C. A. Christian Association in heathen building in Peking, China. He has allands. In India he provided for the ready practically completed the Young erection of the Madras Association Men's Christian Association Hall in building-with the exception of a gov- the center of Seoul, the old Korean ernment building-the first stone capital; and another, at Kyoto, Japan, structure in Madras. 'Later, he gave is ready to be formally opened as soon another building for the younger mem- as the small debt remaining upon the bers of the Christian Association at site is removed. Calcutta. Further work in India, At this association building in stimulated by Mr. Wanamaker's Kyoto it was my privilege, on behalf benevolence and missionary spirit, of Mr. Wanamaker, to give an adwas the purchase by Bethany Church dress at the banquet, November 21, of several acres in the heart of Allaha- preliminary to the formal opening. bad, including some bungalows, to This record is given merely to illuswhich was removed the Girls' School trate what one humble layman may do from the old quarters on the J umna ; with consecrated capital and a conseand later came the erection of a large crated spirit. dormitory named for his wife, Mrs. The building at Kyoto could Mary B. Wanamaker, where more scarcely be better adapted for the than 100 girls are being educated. needs in view. Wherever we have Two teachers are also supported in gone thus far the Young Men's Christhe Industrial Department of the tian Association is regarded as one of Men's University at Allahabad, where the potent factors in the evangelizaa building for industrial training has tion of Japan. The secretaries are been equipped at the cost of $5,000. generally thoroughly evangelical and Later, Mr. Wanamaker gave $20,000 earnestly bent upon the salvation of to Allahabad for the Bethany Golden young men. This primary object of Jubilee Hall as an anniversary memo- their work is apparently never lost rial of Bethany's founding. Another sight of or subordinated to other aims enterprise which he and Bethany and interests. Church have undertaken, and have Another gratification that awaited well under way, is an agricultural me was to meet at Kyoto Dr. Saiki farm on the other side of the Jumna, and at Kobe Dr. Kamoto, young opposite Allahabad University. This Japanese who were, for three years, 'Written from Yamaguchi, Japan, November 30. 1910.

members of the congregation at Loomis' school in Yokohama, where, Bethany while pursuing a course of every student was recently brought to medicine and surgery in the Univer- a knowledge of the Savior. While the sity of Pennsylvania. Both of these adult population is hard to reach and men exercise a noble Christian influ- mold anew, being firmly wedded to ence as physicians and as citizens. Dr. their superstitions and practises, work Saiki is in charge of a charity mater- among the children and youth is ex- nity hospital, is one of the directors of ceedingly fruitful in most abundant the famous Doshisha University, and results.

is the president of the Y. M. C. A. At Hiroshima we met on Sunday In Kyoto he exercises a thoroughly afternoon the resident missionaries, pervasive Christian influence, is highly evangelists and teachers, and gave an esteemed and lavishly generous. address upon Prayer, based upon two It was a joy to feel that one had any great texts: "0 thou that hearest part in the spiritual preparation of prayer, unto thee shaH all flesh come"

these men for their future work in the ( Psalm 65:2); and "Behold, the Sunrise Kingdom. Lord's hand is not shortened that it At Kobe Christian work is carried can not save; neither His ear heavy, on with remarkable success and in a that it can not hear: But your iniqui- noble spirit. For example, a young ties have separated between you and theological student, himself threatened your God and your sins have hid His with death by consumption, was so face from you, that he will not hear"

much moved by the neglected condi- (Isaiah 59: r, 2). These texts were tion of the out-caste and criminal taken as the utterances of God to in- classes that he began, on his own re- dicate that He is the hearer and an- sponsibility, Christian work among swerer of prayer; and that, if prayer them, hiring premises and carrying on goes unanswered, it is not because the the enterprise at a cost of thirty yen arm of His power is paralyzed or the ($r5) a month. At one meeting, ear of His sympathy is dull of hearing, where a score of men were present, he but because of some lack on the part was seated between murderers and of the suppliant soul. This truth was surrounded by thieves and other jail- illustrated from the Word of God, es- birds. Conversions are going on here pecial1y from the Epistle of James, all the time under this self-denying which is abundant in the application laborer. This is but one example of of these great truths.

how a little money, about $180 a year, At Yamaguchi we found a great will suffice to pay the expenses of a work in progress. An out-station benevolent Christlike work. where a young native evangelist is At Hiroshima excellent school work working was threatened with embar- for girls is carried on by the represen- rassment through the inability longer tatives of the Southern Methodist to rent the building in which the serv- Church, Miss Gaines, Miss Shannon ices were held. Only about 350 yen and their associates. The work in- ($275) was still lacking of the amount cludes a kindergarten and higher needed to purchase the property and grades. Conversions are continually it was a great pleasure, from the Jubi- occurring, as they are also in Miss lee Fund entrusted to us by American

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

friends, to appropriate sufficient to the vivid impressions that have been complete the purchase. This is another derived from personal contact with illustration of the fact that a small these self-sacrificing men and women amount of money will sometimes save have given a clearer and deeper con- a work from serious stoppage or ception of the nobility of true mis- paralysis. We could not but wish that sionary work than we have known many Christian friends at home who before. The Church might well afford have money at their disposal might see to send her members to visit the mis- some of these things which we have sionary field, if only for the quicken- seen and hear some of the things ing ·influence, both upon their mis- which we have heard. They could not sionary spirit and upon their system- withhold their gifts, but would freely atic giving. There could be no lack put them out to interest in God's busi- of funds to support God's work if ness enterprises. consecrated people could know what In a visit to the temple of Hon- immense harvests come from a little Gwan-Ji at Kyoto we saw one of the seed carefully sown and watered. It famous coils of human hair, donated is one of the incredible facts of mis- by the Japanese women to be braided sions that God should so multiply the into a huge cable about five inches in seed sown, that even now there is a diameter for use in the building of the hundred-fold harvest.

temple. The coil of hair stands on the If the effect upon giving would be platform of the temple about the so immense, what would be the effect size of a large hogshead. This temple upon the praying of God's people?

derives its name meaning "the original We should have sympathetic action in vow," from a tradition that Buddha, the churches and many a living link while disembodied, sighing over the established between the Church at needs and destitution of humanity, home and the mission fields abroad.

made a solemn vow that he would be- Facts are the fuel of the missionary come incarnate in order to save the spirit, and we shall endeavor in these world. In the Shogun temples, which letters to communicate facts as they are really tombs, the lotus plant and come to our knowledge, in the fields it the chrysanthemum stand side by side is our privilege to visit. Just now we at the shrines; the lotus being the can only add that we feel like the Shogun emblem and the chrysanthe- queen of Sheba, after she beheld the mum belonging to the later period of glory of Solomon, that "the half was the Mikado's reign. The older sepul- not told us." What we have seen and chers have the former decoration, the heard surpasses all we have known or lotus, and the later tombs are marked imagined. The work, the workers, by the chrysanthemum. the need of these lands and the results One great impression eclipses al- already reached, have never been ade- most every other as we look back over quately estimated. It requires person- our visit to Japan, and that is, the al contact to understand both the noble self-denial of the men and problems of missions and the adequacy women that are there engaged in pro- of the gospel to solve them. The more claiming Christ. After speaking and we see of missionary work the more writing upon missions for forty years, we believe it to be God's work.

REMARKABLE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

BY WILLIAM OLNEY, LONDON The following is a resume of a short showed him a wide-open door of use- and rapid survey of the work of God fulness, for the people crowded in to in Russia, made during a fourteen hear the Word. He resigned the pas- days' visit to St. Petersburg, Moscow, torate of the Lettish Church in order and neighboring places. At the invi- to form a Russian Church, and gave tation of Pastor W. Fetler, who is in himself up to the evangelization of charge of the newly-formed Baptist this great nation.

Church in St. Petersburg, the writer No hall available for regular use made a hasty journey of fourteen days can be found large enough to acom- to St. Petersburg, Moscow, and neigh- modate the crowds who come to hear boring places with the double object the simple exposition of Scripture of seeking a closer acquaintance with truth from his lips. A site has been the work and cooperating in the evan- obtained in a suitable quarter of St.

gelistic efforts of the pastor. Petersburg to erect a hall to hold Mr. Fetler is peculiarly fitted by some 2,500 auditors. In the front birth, mental endowments and spir- part of the site are two houses ad- itual qualifications to be the instru- mirably adapted for various branches ment in God's hands for the spread of of Home Mission work-printing, evangelical truth in Russia. He is a cheap dining-rooms, superintendent's Lett by birth; acquainted with several and caretaker's rooms, etc. The whole languages; and having upon his heart cost of the project, including site and from his ear/iest Christian experience buildings, is likely to be £15,000; a desire to see the work of God among £4,000 of which has already been his own countrymen and the neigh- given or promised. It is the daily boring nations. He obtained training prayer of Mr. Fetler and his people for the ministry in Pastor's College, that the remaining £u,ooo may be London, founded by Charles H. Spur- provided by Christians in various geon. During his college course Mr. parts of the world, that this headquar- Fetler came across the Autobiography ters for sendinK out streams of evan- of Charles G. Finney, the American gelical influence over Russia may be Evangelist, and learned from the spir- speedily opened unencumbered by itual experience of that man of God debt.

to value the filling of the Holy Spirit It is only within the last five years beyond all otner attainments. He that Russia has had any liberty to makes a daily filling with power from worship God according to conscience.

on high the chief desideratum for him- By the edict of the Czar, in conformity self, and he gives the teaching con- with the advice of his ministers, re- cerning the Holy Spirit a prominent ligious liberty has been granted, so place in his public addresses. that all attempts to hinder his services After leaving college, Mr. Fetler -and they are still many-Mr. Fetler became pastor to a little church in his is able to point to the decree of the own land, and then accepted the over- highest authority in the land. Among sight of the Lettish Church in St. the converts in the mission halls are Petersburg. An experiment of hold- some of the worst characters in the ing special services for the Russians city, so that the benefit to the government is evident and the rulers should often accompanied by tears. It was perceive that the unfettered preaching such an unusual experience, as if a of the Gospel of Jesus Christ does breath from heaven had moved upon produce righteousness in a nation. the souls of the assembled hundreds.

On the evening after we landed we inspiring all with holy desire.

attended a service in Mr. Fetler's After more praise and prayer, Pas- principal hall in St. Petersburg. It tor FeUer delivered an address, illus- was originally built for public baths, trated by a verbal sketch of his subject but had been fitted up for an assembly upon the blackboard. The occasion of hall. The eagerness of the people the gathering was ostensibly a prep- vv ho were crowding in to the services aration of Sunday-school teachers for was very noticeable-similar to that their Sabbath work, but the character- in the early days of C. H. Spurgeon, istics of the meeting were, first, that in the Music Hall, Surrey Gardens, no Sunday-school being allowed at London. We have seldom, if ever, present, the address was really the seen crowds pressing so eagerly into weekly instruction to those who would the House of God with alacrity-and have constituted the senior scholars anticipation, quick steps, the hum of and Bible-class members in Christian many voices; and the joyous· excite- lands; and, secondly, that the general ment upon the countenances of the p1lblic, including a large number of gathering people. The auditorium unbelievers, flocked into the meeting, and platform were both quickly quite indifferent to its special charac- crowded. When Mr. FeUer bowed in ter. Before the service was over, Mr.

prayer, one of the chief features of Fetler, recognizing the presence of this work of God in Russia was mani- Diany who had not yielded to the fested. He read from slips of paper Savior, tested the meeting, and a large requests for prayer which had been number of hands were held up to brought forward as the audience gath- show a desire to find Christ.

ered. On the following evening a meeting For an unbeliever over sixty years of age. was held in another part of the city, Girl present for the first time. in the center of the Vassily Island, For a drunkard. a large manufacturing district of St. For a drunkard present, that his chains Petersburg. The room was more airy may be broken. than that of the previous evening, but For a converted Jewess, that she may be would hold probably about the same kept firm in her new-found faith. number, 400 people. There were the Following each petition there were same waves of murmuring supplica- first one or two voices, scarcely audi- tion, and the same hearty singing.

ble, leading in very short prayers. Mr. Fetler has the gift of varying the These were speedily followed by an meetings and eliciting the close atten- increase of whispered intercessions, tion of his audiences, unaccustomed to sighs and sobs, until, before the read- gospel services as they are, by calling ing of the requests were over, the upon one and another to read a line vv hole apdience appeared to be forget- Clr a whole verse of the hymn being ful of one another, and were present- sung, and sometimes asking that one ing their supplications in low tones, section of the audience should sing

thr verse alone. After a brief address full of feeling than at any other meetby the writer,-his first gospel address lt1g. After the believers' meeting on in Russia-Mr. Fetler followed with Saturday evening, it is the custom for a Scriptural exposition. He believes workers to go out into the streets that only by the public proclamation to privately and individually invite of God's Word can the kingdom of strangers into the late gathering. Christ be strengthened and extended, Processional marches are not allowed and the people are willing to listen, in Russia, a privilege reserved for the not only to nightly addresses, but to soldiers of the Czar. It is, therefore, sermon after sermon delivered in the necessary to advertise the late meetsame meeting; in fact, they never ings by personal appeal. But very seem to tire of listening to the story little urging is necessary. Altho the of redeeming grace. The people seem first Saturday evening was wet, yet even to lose the sense of need of food the idlers from the streets came and sleep if only they can listen to quickly crowding in, and by II o'clock gospel addresses. Frequently they the area of the building was well will stay together for two or three filled almost entirely by men. What hours, sometimes standing in a heated a sight! It was as tho the lowest atmosphere all the time, so intense is drinking saloons in the neighbortheir desire to listen to the Truth. hood and emptied their habitues into the hall. A choir of the workers took At the close of the meeting fifteen possession of the platform, and sang stept forward in front of the plat- very sweetly; and before l2 o'clock a form to publicly show their desire for number of the wretched and sinful forgiveness of sin and an interest in souls in the audience had sought, and, the Savior. Even after the meeting we believe, found, mercy through a was dismissed, inquirers remained till crucified Savior. about I I o'clock for conversation with the pastor. Upon our first Sunday in St. Peters- burg we were kept busy from 9.30 in On each of the Saturday evenings the morning till lO.30 at night, with during our stay in St. Petersburg we scarcely ten minutes of rest. The witnessed a gathering of believers, and morning worship lasted from IO to toward midnight, a late meeting of 12.30, followed by a church meeting waifs and strays of the city. Both as- from l2.30 to 2. The ordinary mornsemblies had their own peculiar inter- ing service, altho commencing with e8t. At the earlier gathering, in order worship, was soon turned, as by the to keep in check the outside public, direct work of the Holy Spirit, into an who are anxious to press into every evangelistic service. One of the most meeting, envelopes are distributed in noteworthy sights we saw was the an anteroom. Persons about to enter group of thirty inquirers, most of place a subscription in the envelop, them tall, bearded men, standing out thus aiding the work, and giving a from the congregation before the platsubstantial proof of their self-sacrific- form, to testify to their desire to find ing love to the Savior. The interces- salvation in Jesus Christ. The church sions, in these believers' gatherings, meeting was noteworthy for the reespecially on behalf of the uncon- ception of new members, the disverted friends, were, perhaps, more

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

cussion of a case or two of church customed to the preaching of the discipline, and the election of dele- Word, where people are so backward gates for the Baptist Conference in in acknowledging the Savior. On tne St. Petersburg, which is now a matter next evening the meeting was for of history. In the afternoon we went believers alone, but, as in St. Peters- to Pargolovo, where an active little burg, it was evident that a large num- body of believers hold services among ber who were inquirers had pushed themselves. Here a suitable plot of their way into the gathering of God's ground is offered upon which they children. The requests for prayer may build a chapel in which to meet. sent up were very striking: We held a service this afternoon in "Please pray for me,"

the open air, and the attention was as "Pray for a backslider,"

eager and earnest as seen at the in- "For a persecuted Christian," etc.

door meetings. The next day was one of the most From there we went to Lesnoy, notable days of my life. At the far-e- where a business man from St. Peters- well meeting the Moscow Hall was burg had turned his conservatory into crowded to excess. Even a window- a meeting-room. The brother who sill adjacent to the platform was oc- presides over the usual services is an cupied; and the people stood in a intelligent Christian man, speaking crowd at the door. At the close of the several languages, and with much en- service the writer asked those who thusiasm for the salvation of souls. had decided at the first meeting to ac- The place was so crowded that not cept Christ as their Savior to step out only was every seat occupied, but per- and shake hands. Many did so, and sons were standing all around the when an appeal was made to those three walls not occupied by the plat- now deciding to yield heart and life form. It was a glorious sight. Rich to the Savior many more came for- and poor met together. Seated within ward. That these results should fol- a few feet of each other were a man low the preached Word through an of the lowest type and a lady in rich interpreter, shows clearly that hunger attire. Many hands were held up at of the Russian people for the Word of the close of the service in token of a Life and the power of God, given in desire to find Christ. answer to prayer, accompanying the On Monday we left Mr. Fetler and preached Truth at the present time in went by night train to Moscow, where, Russia.

on Tuesday evening, we found a Friday evening we were again in large company assembled, who had St. Petersburg, and witnessed a large been apprised of our visit. Their gathering in Vassily Island. At the meeting-room is a mile and a half close of an appeal from Mr. Fetler away from the center of the city and many showed their wish to find new the entrance is dark and most forbid- life in Christ. Before the gathering ding, for persecution has prevented a separated one man, under deep con- more public and inviting location. viction of sin, bowed to the ground in The attention was intense, and the front of the platform with his fore- fearless decisions made for Christ head almost touching the floor, and made us jealous for favored lands ac- among others who remained for con-

versation after 'the meeting was dis- watched and listened as if eager that missed was a soldier in uniform. no movement in the service, or word spoken, should be lost. What made On Sunday morning twenty came the packed attendance the more reforward at the close of the ordinary markable was that each one had paid service, conducted by the pastor, to for admission. In order to restrain seek the Savior. In the afternoon we the multitudes from coming a small had the privilege of addressing a charge of 10 kopeks (2Yzd.) is made Lettish audience, being interpreted by for entrance to these baptismal serv- Mr. Fetler. Of course, the gathering ices. The candidates were six-one appeared comparatively sma]] after man and five women-all drest in the crowded Russian audiences. But white. Then the Lord's Supper was the attention was eager, and evidently celebrated. a good work for God is being done by this little Church. In the evening Without personally witnessing this there was packed into the hall one of work of the Holy Spirit in Russia, no the greatest crowds we had seen in one can juqge how great is the power Russia. The first address was given of God there >in the souls of His own by a Baptist pastor from Siberia, the people and in the hearts of the unfirst-comer to the Conference. The converted. The sympathetic interceswriter followed with a short address; sion of the Church of God the wide and then a third sermon was preached world over may well be offered at this to the patient and still eager gathering time, that men and means may be by Mr. Fetler. The usual result fol- found to meet the spiritual hunger of lowed, and a number responded to the this great nation. We trust that our appeal for immediate decision. readers will be imp rest with the wide- open door for the extension of Christ's The last Monday of our visit to kingdom in Russia, and will give their Russia we had the privilege of wit- prayers and, in some cases, their subnessing a baptismal service in Mr. Fetler's Hall. For three hours in the stance, in behalf of this work. No evening, fr0111 R to II, the people investment could be more worth while.

THE PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA BY REV. F. W. s. O'NEILL, M. A., FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA 1. N on-Christian.-There are 50 ready access to their minds, it is very educational institutions in Mukden different with Christianity. As an alone, in which the total number of indication of the attitude of the Govstudents is estimated to be 7,500. One ernment toward our religion it may be law school has 700 pupils, and one noted that worship of the tablet of of the three normal schools is prepar- Confucius has recently been so strictly ing to accommodate 1,000. The out- enforced, that it is almost impossible look of this vast body of young men for any student to avoid the obseris less skeptical and materialistic than vance. Again, the text-books hitherto formerly. But while Japanese in- in use, issued by the Commercial Pres~ fluence and modes of thought have of Shanghai, are being supplanted be-

PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA II9

cause their tone is more Christian threefold. The question very forcibly than Confucian. By the beginning ot brought before the Conference of 19I3, the Government will have re- Manchuria by Mr. C. W. Harvey, published all text-books, embodying Y. M. C. A. secretary for Tientsin, more completely than before the na- was whether the Scottish and Irish tional spirit in ethics, history and re- Missions could cooperate effectively ligion. with the Y. M. C. A., in plac- In Manchuria there is absolutely no ing a strong Student Christian organized effort to bring Christian center in Mukden. Their experience truth to bear on this vitally important proves the policy of one man in a cen- class of young men. As our religion ter to be suicidal. They are, there- appears to them a foreign, anti-na- fore, seriously considering the plan tional product, it is extremely difficult of setting apart a secretary for student for teachers or students to show sym- work in Mukden, provided the mis- pathy with the Christian Church. sions will also set apart one man, or With regard to Mukden, it was orig- preferably two. What is required, inally hoped by the founders of our in the first instance, is an institution Mission College that the Christian to devote itself to the welfare of the students would be able to do evan- Chinese non-Christian students, es- gelistic work among the government pecially on the Lord's day, for on the students. This hope has failed. It other six days of the week they are was because of the attitude of the confined within their school and col- Government that two years ago the lege compounds. But on the Lord's General Committee of the Y. M. C. A. day they are free from all restraints, was asked to undertake a task which, with evil results which need not be while of the first importance in our described. The proposed institution eyes, had become impracticable for the will be the sole moral attraction and Church. No group of government influence for these young men in the'

students could come to our college capital.

to discuss Christianity. It is, there- There are, besides, in Mukden fore, essential to find a neutral meet- many nominally Christian graduates ing-ground. of colleges in other parts of China, The present Literary Chancellor of now officially employed as teachers, Mukden, tho a strong Confucianist, postal and telegraph clerks and the is warm in his admiration of the great like. Of these the larger proportion work of the Y. M. C. A., as known speak English. They are generally to him in Tientsin. The Y. M. C. A. idle on Sundays. It may be taken for has been for fifteen years specializing granted that the hold which the with wonderful success on this very Church has lost over this class of men sphere and there are at present might be regained by Student Chris- twenty-nine American university men, tian work.

planted by this movement in the lead- In view of the conditional offer of ing cities of China. As the oppor- the Y. M. C. A., to share the burden tunity is now so pressing, the of this vitally important task, the authorities of the movement aim at councils of the Scottish and Irish Mis- increasing their staff of secretaries sions have sent unanimous appeals

to their Home Boards to set men apart churches of Ireland and Scotland for for this special effort to win the youth their goodness. The head of the col- of China, at the present critical period lege, Rev. D. T. Robertson, has done before it is too late. so much for you students you should II. Christian-In 1902 a Union surely be gratefu1." Mr. Willis, the College of Science and Arts was be- British Consul-General, humorously gun in Mukden by the two British explained how, before coming to Missions. There are now forty stu- China to commence his official career, dents in it, recruited from the twelve twenty years ago, he had regarded middle schools in different centers Scottish Presbyterianism as synony- throughout Manchuria. Unsatisfac- mous with narrow-minded bigotry.

tory native premises afforded tempo- So successful has been the evan- rary accommodation for the college gelistic policy hitherto pursued ir1 until in 19IO a fine new building, Manchuria that now the membership erected just outside the outer city of .the Church is nearly 20,000. It wall, in the Foreign Settlement in the may be thought by some a doubtfUl West. The Chinese Government very experiment to divert men and money, generously made a free grant of about otherwise available for evangelism, to three and one-half acres of land for the furtherance of the cause of educa- twenty years, with the option of pur- tion, and that, too, of a comparatively chase on easy terms at the end of the small handful of students. To this period of loan. The V. F. Church of doubt the unanimous ansyer of the Scotland and the Irish Presbyterian Manchurian Mission would be, "We Church have agreed to provide the dare not delay a day longer in OUi'

£4,000 required for the college build- tardy endeavor to educate our Chris- ing (which is really the dormitory tian youth in order to help to win the block) and the houses of the foreign mind of China." If the sympathetic staff. The students themselves critic had listened, on the evening of heartily carried out a holiday cam- that October 15, to a brilliant debate, paign for the raising of a fund to sup- managed entirely by the students, on piy the college furniture. the burning topic, "Ought China soon On October 15, 1910, the new build- to have a Parliament?" and, still ing was dedicated to the service of more, if he had accompanied those God before His Excellency, Hsi clever lads, each with his Bible, on the Liang, the Governor-General of following morning and had stood be- Manchuria, The British Consul-Gen- side them at the Park gate on the eral, the Rev. Dr. Sheffield, the vet- thronging road and heard them plead- eran principal of the American Board ing with the attentive crowd of their College of Science and Arts at Tung– fellow countrymen, as ambassadors of chow, near Peking, and a large com- Christ, he could hardly have escaped pany of Chinese and foreigners, in- the conviction that by means of such cluding two clergymen of the Church small handfuls of students as these, of England (S. P. G.). The Gover- with minds alert and hearts on fire, nor-General In the course of a God is planning to regenerate Man- friendly unassuming speech. said: churia. To-day is a day of opportunity "You ought to be thankful to the in this land also.

WORK FOR CHINESE IN

BY THE LATE MRS. STEPHEN BALDWIN There have never been more than the meaning by reading in his Chinese 250,000 Chinese at one time in the Bible. One who has not had the ex- United States and now they have been perience can hardly realize the conreduced to about 85,000, scattered in secrated patience required, and it various places throughout the East seemed to be largely the patience of and West. It is estimated that about Christian women, the patience which one-fifth are in California. The num- the loving mother gives to her child. ber is scarcely large enough to endan- The text-book was almost entirely the ger American morals or liberties; Bible, and the promise, "My word those who come in at the East, not at shall not return unto me void," was the West, are our menace to-day. fulfilled over and over again; for The different churches, in prominent those who came to learn English places in the West, soon recognized learned of the one God and His Son, the necessity of establishing, in who came to die for them. These Chinese centers, chapels and schools, Sunday-schools and night-schools, and organized such, more or less effi- held in church-rooms, on prominent cient, according to means and workers. streets, or in halls open to the public, Gradually the work extended East, became' places of social meeting, almost entirely through Sunday- harmless entertainment and readingschools. Christian women, with the rooms for the strangers. St. Bartholeadership and aiu of consecrated lomew's Church, New York City, men, willing to deny themselves a largely through Bishop Greer, opened Sabbath afternoon for this work, es- rooms, especially as a home gathertablished Sunday-schools in many ing-place for Chinese, a most beauticities. Under the auspices of promi- ful and helpful work. The Chinese nent churches-Presbyterian, Meth- learned the difference between real odist, Baptist, Friends, Episcopalian Christians and those who posed as and Congregationalist-these missions such, resenting the name of heathen have made a history, the results of hearts opened to the Word and the which can be fully known only in Truth. "God is love," once in the eternity. heart of a Chinese, makes him ready to bear, even unto death, rather than We have space here for only a few deny Christ, as has been the case so illustrations of the results and some many times, in my knowledge, and idea of numbers. There were many which stedfastness gave to almost difficulties, especially in the language, every Christian Church the modern teacher and scholar not understand- martyr of North China in 1900. ing each other, but prayer was constantly offered for guidance. Chinese The converts in the West became Bibles were obtained and used with evangelists-they visited the mines, the English, and this necessitated at preached and distributed tracts, colfirst the one-pupil method. The porteurs went up and down Califorteacher would count, in Chinese, the nia preaching the Word as did the chapter she wished read, and point it disciples of old. Such saintly men as out, verse by verse, repeating to the Sing Check, Sit Moon, Kam Lum an,d scholar, in English, and he would get others, all converts of the Presbyterian

Mission, and in whose redemption in the Sunday-schools. Many Chinese Sunday-schools had a large part, testify to their conversion because of journeyed long and wearily, on foot, the patience and faithful work of the sleeping anywhere they could find consecrated woman who has, for shelter, preaching as they went, by years, given her time to them on Sttnwayside, in lonely cabins, or as they day. Next to filial piety, the Chinese worked over their rockers in mines. honor learning, and, from childhood, Fan Chang preached to crowded they are taught to look up to the houses until God took him. teacher with greatest respect. Ladies, from the single, just out of college, The primitive work, thus begun, to the wife of the missionary, are gradually merged into organizations honored teachers in the Methodist of night; day and Sunday-schools, Church College of several hundred systematic work among women and young men in Fuchau, South China, children, Senior and Junior Christian and in our great Peking University Endeavor Societies and Circles of of 800 men, from the poor, middle, King's Daughters. In the Pres- gentry and official classes. From the byterian Mission alone, in San Fran- earliest days of missions until now we cisco, Oakland and Los Angeles, there women missionaries have had Chinese have been fourteen elders, n~arly all men as teachers in our struggle with of them converts of that one mission, the difficult language, just reversing and four ordained ministers, and one the situation in this country, and my of whom, Rev. Huie Kin, has been own teacher, a degree man-first as for years the very successful pastor teacher, then as aid in translationof the Chinese Mission of Fifth came to be as a member of our family. Avenue Presbyterian Church, now located on East Thirty-first Street, New The Eastern churches-and alas! York. the missionary boards-have fallen far short of their opportunity and duty The Presbyterians have done espe- to the Chinese among us, and what cially fine work, altho left chiefly to the Father of these people, Our self-support, the New York Mission Father, will say to us as to our neglect alone having received aid from the in that day of reckoning I know not. Presbyterian Foreign Board, and the The Presbyterians have supported the Presbytery of New York, while the work in New York, and it has been Methodists have had appropriations, wonderfully successful in its multitho meager, from their Mission Board. form departments, in its schools, Drs. Gibson and Masters, able men primary and higher, its Y. M. C. A., and cultured, and both former mis- its Sunday services, its well-equipped sionaries in China, were royally fitted chapel and its wide-open doors to all, for the work, which, under the from the homeless, to the Yale and Methodist Board, they conducted in Columbia students, who find a wel- San Francisco for sixteen years. come from Pastor Huie and his Women have had a large part in work charming and devoted wife. for the Chinese in all churches from the beginning, not only in the inter- This mission has grown, with its esting and wonderful rescue work for multiplied activities and delightful so- Chinese women and children, but also cial center, from a Sunday-school, to

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR CHINESE IN AMERICA

be a church, organized on December Chinese who were incurable, for 18, 19IO, by the Presbytery of New whom there was no refuge. He had York into the first Chinese Church of learned of Christ from a Christian New York City. woman; he knew he could not live, and his one desire was to tell of him Other Chinese Missions in the to others, and this desire became a East are chiefly Sunday-schools. burning passion. One day another Many have been the conversions, and man, like himself, far gone with conthose not converted return to their sumption, was brought in, and placed native land, carrying with them knowl- near his cot. He knew not of God, edge of God and His Son Jesus Christ, had never been to a Sunday-school, and are favorable to Christianity. but had heard of them, and despised those who forsook their own faith to A totally ignorant Chinaman was follow the foreigners. Then began a incurably ill in a hospital in this city. siege of telling and praying, the dis- One of the scholars, in a mission ciple plead night and day, to exhausschool, converted through his teacher, tion, with the Lord, for the saIvation went to see him and took him a of this soul, that must so soon pass Chinese Testament-the sick man out of life. Vain it seemed; the man, could read-and there, alone with suffering greatly, did not even want to God, a people of unknown tongue all hear, but the Christian never gave up; around him in the ward, he read the it seemed he could not die until he had Book, illuminated by his Heavenly won still another jewel for his Lord's Father, no other teacher. He drank crown, and his faith was honored, for in the Hok Ing (good tidings); he he was permitted to see the work done accepted it, as a starving child, un- gloriously, and the new-born! soul enquestioning-it fitted his need, fed his tered into rest, praising God with his famine-stricken soul. The sick Ameri- last breath. Then the disciple said, cans and others we please to call our "Lord, let now thy servant depart in race watched him with interest; no peace," and these two were separated one could speak to him in his own but a few hours. language, but his Father and ours (are we brethren, then?) understood. Going back, these weary heart- In great and increasing weakness, he aching years, over the cruel, wrong, would get out of bed, and spend uncounted, unnoted and unpunished hours on his knees night and day. crimes, I magnify the power of God's His companions looked on with awe grace, human endurance, and Chrisand reverence, as they saw his face tian forgiveness that there is a return changing, a joy, a light was on it, of any per cent. But, thank God! He until, as the end approached, it was has failed not to recognize and bless fairly illuminated. Taught of God, the loving efforts of His own; and saved by Christ, through the gift of while He alone can tabulate the full a Testament, by a Christian country- results of the untiring seed-sowing of man, who had been a pupil in a Sun- faithful men and women, chiefly in day-school, with a consecrated woman Sunday-schools, yet we do know as teacher, in this great city. Another enough of results that are cumulative lay on his death-bed in the little hos- and will go on to all eternity. pital we tried to establish here for

A REVIVAL AMONG THE NORWAY

BY REV. ANTON TARANGER Over fifty years ago (in 1858) a for them, and the next day all six fisherman was on the way to Fin- were saved. The converted men went marken. There was, at that time, a from boat to boat and held prayer- gracious revival in Troms6 through meetings. One evening an after- the labors of Lammers, a converted meeting was held in a cafe in which minister in the State Church. Some fifteen stout-hearted men knelt down of the converts went from Tromso and cried for mercy.

to Mehavn, one of the fishing-camps A fiddler tried to get up a dance in West Finmarken, and held a twice during Easter week, but was prayer-meeting on the top of a hill. unable to do so because everyone One young convert who was very went to the meetings.

earnest in praying and exhorting his One of the merchants told Pastor comrades to accept Christ was on the Nelson that he usually had sold about way farther north when his boat two hundred packs of playing-cards capsized. With two others he came to . during the holidays, but last spring the surface and clung to the boat; but he only sold two. At a meeting the while his companions were rescued, new converts prayed and gave their the converted man was drowned. testimonies that melted the stoniest When they saw him last, he was point- hearts. One old man who found ing his hand up toward heaven as if peace cried out: "Now I know why to say, "Meet me there." Fifty years the Lord spared my life in the storm later I baptized one of those men, in the Arctic Ocean when we drifted and the fishermen's prayers offered on about for two days. It was that I that hilltop were answered last winter. might come here and be saved."

Mehavn is now a large camp where The results of these meetings hav; thousands of fishermen gather every been good and lasting. The converts spring. Svend Foyen, the great carried the fire with them to their whaler of Norway, many years ago homes, and so it has spread far and built a meeting-house at Mehavn and wide. Pastor Nelson has received last spring pastor Oscar Nelson, of the calls to come and visit people in out- Baptist Church, TromsQ, rented the of-the-way places where no Baptist house for a month at Easter time. He work has been done. The people are held meetings every day and twice on inquiring for the ways of the Lord, Sundays. The interest increased, and and are becoming desirous of know- soon from 500 to 700 men gathered ing the truth as it is in Jesus Christ.

every night, the Spirit was poured out Traditions and ceremonies do not sat- upon them and a great revival began isfy them any longer.

in which about 200 strong men con- More men and money are needed fest their faith in Christ. in order to carryon a regular work There were many remarkable con- among the fishermen both in Lofaten versions. One young man, the first and Finmarken. The Baptists have convert on a boat, implored. his com- no meeting-houses at the camps, and rades not to mock him because he had the state church's houses are closed given his heart to Christ. He prayed to other than state preachers.

THE APOSTLE OF

BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, TSINGTAU SHANTUNG, CHINA Ding Lee May was born and lived ness. Many Christians were praying in a village of our field until he en- for him, and the Lord had made a tered the Mission College. He is of way of escape. Not far fromTsingtau the third generation of Christians, is an ancient city, to whose magistrate, who have made their clan-village in those troubled days, a German of- famed throughout the province of ficer thought best to pay his respects.

Shantung for early building their own It was "market day," and the city was brick church and calling their own packed with a crowd, sullen and in native pastor. Ding loved Christ dangerous mood. When the officer from his youth, and early decided to essayed to enter the massive portal enter the ministry. He became a piercing the walls-silent, but teem- member of one of the first theological ing with hostile men-the gates were classes that, before the establishment shut and barred in his face. With a of our Union Theological Seminary, sarcastic play on the words of Sav- had no certain abiding-place; but, like onarola to Lorenzo II Magnifico, he the pupils of the peripatetic Greek muttered fiercely : "You shall come, philosophers, wandered wherever their but I shall stay!" Then, to his sol- changing teachers were to be found. diers, "Fetch me that magistrate!"

At twenty-eight years of age Ding First, however, the soldiers fetched became a pastor-the dreadful Boxer dynamite and disgraced the city be- year but the storm had not yet burst. yond measure by blowing up the gate One day he found himself in the yard and tower. Then, to show their con- of the magistrate's yamen at the mercy tempt for Boxers and Boxer-sympa- of that official's henchmen. Skilfully thizing cities, a handful of these Ger- they dealt out their doses of torture mans chose to enter the city, not to him. Heavy bludgeons beat his through the big jagged hole they had· Besh to jelly; long, Bat, saw-edged made, but to scale those grim, sheer bamboo staves hissed through the air. walls. In the face of the amazed on- At the 500 count, when the victim had lookers, using long poles from a near- passed the writhing and groaning by dyer's shop, with wonderful ability stage, "and death was imminent, the and close team work, and clinging to obstinate follower of Jesus-"devil of each other and the cracks like Be- the second degree," the missionary douin guides to the stones of the pyra- alone being of "the first"-was re- mids, they mounted to the top. They manded to prison, a hole so foul and jammed and fought their way to the loathsome that Americans can imagine Yamen, seized the disguised and crest- such a place. With returning con- fallen magistrate, and dragged him sciousness Ding like Paul in prison, out to the officer, who received him on preached the love of Christ to fellow horseback-another bitter humiliation.

sufferers. As the wretched official knocked his A few days later the process of tor~ head on the ground, the officer ture was to be completed. But God thundered, "Next time a gentleman had foreordained to save this young wants to call on you, don't forget!"

"witness-bearer" for a larger useful- From that day forth no magistrate

within reach of German rifles in East- logical Seminary and training schools.

ern Shantung had much taste for tor- Here, not only were the students turing native Christian leaders. stirred to extraordinary preaching and Since then Ding has been pastor of heretofore undreamed-of witness-bear- a local, self-supporting church in ing; not only were the older believers, Tsingtau, and of a group of self-sup- men and women, from the city and porting churches in another part of surrounding country, roused to renew our field. Last year at the Presbytery their grip on the blest God, but a great meeting he was, by common consent, company of unbelievers-some 300, released from the pastorate to enter even including officials of that proud, upon an evangelistic career, which is old city of the Ming dynasty-became God's manifest leading for him. new creatures in Christ.

Already the Holy Spirit has used In every place visited, whether the Pastor Ding in a remarkable manner. great centers or small villages, the This spring he went to Weihsien, Christians have been mightily moved where is located our great Union to newness of life during his process Christian College. Report had it that of the province. "Judgment must be- for several years no student had de- gin at the house of God." A quicken- cided for the ministry. Even more ing among the chosen, he believes, is discouraging-that the influx of the the prelude of the heathen turning to sons of rich heathen, seeking English the Lord on a vast scale, as in Korea.

for money-making purposes had At I Chou Fu, under Pastor Ding's quite wet-blanketed the religious life leadership, 1,398 inquirers are en- of the institution, God so planned it rolled among them, members of a that the foreign missionary pastors wealthy and haughty gentry.

were away in the country. Pastor "God chose the weak things of the Ding went quietly to work. Soon world that He might put to shame the students were praying in little groups things that are strong." In this par- all over the campus. One by one ticular case, the "weak thing" that the men smitten of the Holy Spirit began Lord used to mark the turning-point to volunteer for the Christian min- in Pastor Ding's career, and seal him istry. As the numbers rolled up, ap- in a sublime faith, was a humble prehension was mainfested by some "Women's Bible School," begun on of the college authorities. . But Pas- faith, without any money, by Miss tor Ding smilingly assured them that Vaughan, Pastor Ding and Elder none need fear to see God glorified. Tsiao. Burdened with a realization In a few days 116 men, the flower of of the unspeakable wretchedness and the classes, including a young and the appalling lack of provision for giv- gifted Chinese professor, had re- ing the married Chinese women even nounced their earthly ambitions and a reading knowledge of the Bible, this decided for the ministry. When asked consecrated trio opened the only Bible as to his methods, Pastor Ding simply school for married Chinese women replied, "I have no method but that is financed and operated by the prayer!" Chinese Christians. At first, unbe- From Weihsien he went to Tsing- lieving workers Scoffed at the idea and chou fu, the center of the Union Theo- tried to laugh it down. But Pastor

BRIEFS

Ding and his prayer supporters per– ,has been sought for by other fields.

severed. The school has prospered The missionaries of Central China from its inception, and last winter kept him busy during the summer and graduated its first class of three capa- he went to Manchuria at the invitable wives, who creditably completed tion of the Scotch and Irish Presbythe three years' course, and at last this terian Missions. Through it all, he station has trained efficient Bible remains the same modest, quiet, humwomen-all without a cent of expense ble gentleman. His demeanor and to the mission. the atmosphere that he creates is such as one might imagine to have ~een It can now hardly be said of Pastor characteristic of the Apostle John, or Ding that he is "a prophet without of Browning's resurrected Lazarus. honor in his own country." The story of his life has been carried to A letter just received from Pastor foreign lands. In the spring of 1907 Ding reports that in one section where he was a delegate to the W orId's he went in Manchuria, in the vicinity Christian Student Federation Con- of Liao Yang, 200 men decided for ference at Tokyo. Later in that Christ; in hard-hearted, Christian-peryear he was one of the secre- secuting Pao Ting Fu, capital of taries for the Pan-China Presbyterian Chile province, 470 decided; at Peking Union which met at Shanghai, and an University, 300 students received that honored guest at the Centenary Con- great blessing; at Tung Chon Union ference. During the fall, the federa- College, 110. At both institutions tion of seven different missions in many of these students decided to give Shantung, assembled at Tsinanfu, the themselves wholly to God in the mincapital, elected him their president. istry, renouncing their ambitions of In 1909 he was a delegate to the high salaries in government employ.

National Christian Endeavor Conven- At the medical school, Tungchou, 22 tion at Nanking, where he proved to students decided to be "not merely be one of the most helpful speakers. healers of the body, but physicians of Altho he was made pastor-at- the soul to every reachable person."

large for Shantung, a province with "In all places visited," the letter runs, some forty million people-one-half "a great number of men repented the population of United States-he with no ordinary repentance."- MISSIONARY BRIEFS The Founder of Christianity urged redemption of the world. If the field His people to pray for a particular ob- of Christ and the field of the Church ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, is the world, so the field of every man but the laborers are few. Pray ye with the love of God in his heart is therefore the Lord of the Harvest, the world.-J. CAMPBELL WHITE. that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, If believers should sit down in ease that the only special subject of prayer and appropriate all spiritual blessings that He named, as far as I can recol- to themselves and their own friends lect, at least, is so seldom heard in immediately around them, must they our pulpits?-J. A. BROADUS. not be condemned as guilty of a dis- honest attempt to embezzle the treas- The goal of human history is the ures of His grace?-ALEXANDER DUFF.

INVESTMENT WORTH

BLANCHE WILSON STEAD Kermanshah is a city of some 45,- of many tribes and maintaining a 000 inhabitants situated on the cara- semi-independent tribal government. van road from Bagdad to all parts Many of the tribes live largely by of Persia. Its importance as a com- robbery and blackmail, and by keepmercial center is attested by the fact ing large flocks of sheep and goats, that Great Britain, Russia and Turkey which they take to the mountains in maintain consulates, the Imperial summer and to the Arabian plains in Bank a branch, the Russian Bank an winter. Tho freebooters and unciviagent and the Government a custom- lized, they make the most substantial house there. sort of Christians when the Word takes hold of them. No one is work· It is probably the most cosmopoli- ing for these people, and Kermanshah tan city in Persia. Persians, Turks, is the most convenient point from Arabs, Jews, Chaldeans, Armenians, which to make an attack upon them. Kurds and Loors meet in the bazaars. Kermanshah is the converging point Suni and Shiah Moslems are about of the roads leading from all over equally divided, and are mixed with Persia, Eastern Turkey, the Cauall sorts of unorthodox sects. The casus, Southern Russia, Chinese Bahai movement has made vast in- Turkestan, Afghanistan and Beluchisroads among both Mohammedans and tan to the great Shiah Moslem shrine Jews. The introduction of Chris- at Kerbella, where the Imam Husein tianity is finding comparat~vely little is buried. A constant stream of pilopposition except from a few fanatics grims, aggregating tens of thousands seeking notoriety. every year passing through the city, find a night's lodging in the cara- Many of the villages in the neigh- vansaries. Not only here can they borhood of Kermanshah are made up be touched by a mission havi.ng headlargely of unorthodox sects, such as quarters in Kermanshah, but native the Ali Illahis, Danvidis, Mosairis agents can be maintained in six or and such, who do not practise the more villages within easy reach of the precepts of the Koran and are not city through which they must pass. bound by the formalities of the Mos- There never was a greater opporlem worship. Most of these profess tunity than right here. to believe that there is good in all religions, and are therefore willing to It is in this strategic center that the give the Gospel a hearing. Here, then, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misis an open door, an entering wedge, sions proposes opening a new station. a breach in that solid wall of Moham- Churches especially interested in the medanism that for all these centuries two missionaries who have been exhas frightened the Church and ploiting the place for the last two smothered her faith in the possibility years have increased their gifts sufof "the evangelization of the world in ficiently to provide for the current exthis generation." penses of the new station, but for the purpose of putting in necessary build- Kermanshah is situated just be- ings the sum of $4,000 is needed at tween the two great tribal nations, once. the Kurds and Loors, both of which are free mountain peoples, made up

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA 1907.1910*

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

If any "Old China hand" had been point of view he was a liberal and an told beforehand that the Emperor enlightened statesman who had served and the Empress-Dowager would die as a rudder to the junk of state for within twenty-four hours of each many decades. From another he was a venerable fossil partly but quite other, yet that the succession would superficially covered with thin precipibe quietly arranged with no suggestion tates of "modernism," and these were of outward discontent, he would have always at inconvenient times scaling smiled a knowing smile and would off and showing the interesting figure have outlined a much more probable of a Confucian doctrinaire with "his line of events, but he would have been feet in the Sung dynasty and his head quite astray. It is no novelty in China in the clouds." If China had the supto have long minorities in the palace, ply of able men which might be exand the past hundred years has had pected, the loss of Chang Chih-tung fully its share. Yet in this instance might not have been felt, but as it is the selection both of a new Emperor he removed one of the not too- nuand a Regent seemed so clearly the merous balance-wheels from the state best possible that after it became ob- machinery. . . . vious that there was to be no uprising or popular clamor, we seemed indeed The Constitutional Government to be entering upon a lagoon of peace, such as China had not known for more The opening decade of the twen- s than a century. A year and a half of tieth century has been marked in the rule of the Prince Regent, how- China by one of the most singular ever, made it obvious that far too phenomena in history-the relatively much had been expected from his rapid rise to self-consciousness and to good intentions, and that his qualifica- world-consciousness of the Chinese tions for the difficult task laid upon people as a whole. It has long been him were extremely inadequate. The recognized that the Chinese have alsudden and curt dismissal of Yuan ways been in many of their social Shih-k'ai opened a new window into habits essentially democratic; the the central machinery of the Chinese theoretically absolute rule resting Government and made it plain that (theoretically) upon popular appropersonal considerations overtop the bation. But this approbation has alinterests of the state, as has so often ways been comparatively inarticulate. altho by no means uniformly been What were the real motives that led the case through the long course of the late Grand Dowager-Empress to Chinese history. Before the year give her cordial approval to the introclosed the abrupt ejection of the capa- duction of a "Constitution" in China ble Manchu Governor-General. Tuan we have no means of knowing, but Fang, furnished another significant whatever they may have been the step object-lesson of the inherent weak- was one of far-reaching importance, ness of China. At a time when the em- certainly for China and perhaps for pire needs the services in some capac- the world. It is evident that but a ity of every able man available, not microscopic fraction of the people of .merely these two but many others of China have any idea at all what is less importance are shelved, not be- connoted by the word "constitution" cause they are not needed, but be- now so incessantly on the lips of talkcause they are not wanted. ers and the pens of writers, but they look forward to its introduction as The death of the aged and highly- the opening- of a golden era, instead honored Chang Chih-tung removed of an embarkation on "the stormfrom the stage a conspicuous figure to tossed sea of liberty." By what whom it is probably impossible for processes are these innumerable milforeigners to do justice. From one *Condensed from the China Mission Year Book, Shanghai.

lions to learn the meaning of that and the resolution to prevent them mighty and mystic term, to dis- from returning to the towns, the tinguish between liberty and license, cities, and the provinces where they to be schooled in that self-restraint were born, but which they have diswhich involves cooperation, the sub- graced in the estimation of their felordination of the present to the future, lows. Liable to abuse as this sentiand especially that of the individual to ment no doubt is, it yet shows a wholethe community? some interest in the general welfare hitherto quite unknown. The provincial assemblies which met on the I4th of last October constituted Government Problems the initial step in this great experiment, which is of interest and of more There has been an agelong struggle or less importance to all China's con- in China between the right of the temporaries. Those who had the Central Government to govern and the opportunity of witnessing this begin- right of the various provinces to govning were struck with the dignity and ern themselves. There is no question the poise of the newly chosen dele- that certain provinces-notably Hugates, imperfectly informed as they nan-stand upon special footing, due were of the ends in view, of the means in part to their history, which has led by which they were to be obtained, and to certain prescriptive privileges and of the methods of governing the immunities, and in part to the temper bristling obstacles which already begin of their people. Discrimination of this to appear. It seems certain that as sort is thoroughly consonant with the soon as they find themselves, these as- Chinese theory and practise of govsemblies will begin to inquire why the ernment. But when the provinces people are so heavily taxed, and what omit or even refuse to remit taxes to the court, when the gentry take upon becomes of the vast sums which are themselves to decide what loans shall now so lightly wrested from them. or shall not be made by the Govern- The next step will be an impeachment ment, and when they insist upon the of the inordinately large number of right to build their own railways, as thoroughly inefficient officials against well as to manage them when built, whom there has hitherto been practi- we seem to have our modern civilizacally no redress. When that day tion confronted with the feudalism comes district magistrates will be which preceded the Emperor Ch'in obliged to give prompt attention to Shih-huang. suits-at-law, to decide with some measure of fairness, and the rudi- From the point of view of science, ments of a writ of habeas corpus act of political economy and of sound will emerge, preventing the indis- finance there can be no question as to criminate detention of both guilty and how the struggle must end, but the innocent for months and years until pitiful weakness of the Government in all track of the original case has been Peking tends to yield on vital points lost to the public. Whether the re- and to temporize where a prompt and formed code of Chinese law which is definite assertion of ultimate authority promised at an early day is to take would appear imperative. What will cognizance of matters like these, no happen when the national parliament one seems able as yet to say with so greatly thirsted after really meets certainty, but whether it does or does can not be foreseen, but sooner or later a process of disillusionment must be not, the old tyrannies and disregard of looked for. Then may perhaps occur individual right are doomed. the fulfillment of a prophecy of one of the Taotais who accompanied H. E. Among the exhibitions of the new Tuan Fang around the world five spirit in China is the frequent outcry years since: "No nation ever yet got against Chinese officials who have its liberties without shedding much rendered themselves unpopular, especially by "truCkling to foreigners,"

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN

blood, and China will be no excep- ing respect for militarism as an essen- tion." In the meantime popular pres- tial condition of the security of China, sure everywhere curtails and eventu- a change in sentiment so great as to ally extinguishes all foreign "conces- be itself a revolution. . . .

sions" which can be secured. By this The body known as the Censorate, kind of combined pressure the Peking which has served an important func- Syndicate was bought off from tion in China in calling attention to fla- Shansi, and the capable official who grant wrongs in high places, but engineered the negotiations was the which has at times-if not invaribly- most popular man of the day, and is been regarded as a kind of authorized now the efficient governor of that blackmail department of the govern- province. The general unrest through- ment, has recently displayed remark- out China during the past year has able activity, but few know what the been greatly stimulated by the wide- phenomena really connote. The ten- spread report (from some unknown ure of office seems to grow shorter, source) that China is again on the and a governor or governor-general point of being "carved up like a is often hardly seated before he is melon." The repeated attempts on transferred elsewhere. There is no the life of the Prince Regent show that continuity either of personnel or of the evil spirit which entered China in plan; each incumbent adjusting his a foreign guise just before the Consti- acts to his own ideas and ideals. The tutional Commission left Peking late people are so accustomed to this shuf- in 1905 is still an unwelcome and sin- fling that it causes no surprize, but ister guest in the Chinese Empire, the aggregate effect is an almost uni- whose departure may perhaps be long versal paralysis of anything like real delayed. progress. . . .

The military riots of the last winter The Railways and Waterwaya were a grave symtolTI that the best- trained troops may not improbably That the railways, such as the Pek- prove a Source of fatal weakness in ing-Hankow line, taken over from the the hour of direst need. It is not the Belgians, are grossly mismanaged, is army, but the spirit behind the army to be assumed, but this is part of the that counts, and this remains more or general scheme of things, and may be less of an enigma. The recent explo- righted in the coming Celestial millen- sion at the capital of Hunan is an im- nium. But even so railways are a pressive demonstration how thin is the source of unimagined and hitherto un- shell which separates us from volcanic imaginable wealth. Their economic fires which for aught that we know effects are as yet but dimly discernible rage widely, but until this ominous oc- as relates to the country as a whole, currence has been thoroughly investi- not having been as yet studied intelli- gated it is vein to dogmatize it. An gently. It is reported in Russian exception to the constitutional weak- journals that the Trans-Siberian line, ness of the Central Government ap- which was to have been the means for pears to exist in its firmness in deal- the subjugation by Russia of Man- ing with the spectacular and peripa- churia, is maintained at vast expense tetic divinity known as the Dalai by that empire, with the result that Lama, who was enticed to Peking, perhaps half a million of Chinese are flattered (and snubbed) while there, annually poured into the Hei-Iung- ostenstatiously honored, sent on his chiang province, the total emigration way, reproved, exhorted, and suddenly being said to be already between three degraded. China seems bent upon and four millions.

making herself felt in Tibet as never Extensive parts of China are greatly before, but in this as in all Chinese overpopulated, notably the ancient affairs "prophecy is a lost art." But province of Shantung, whose people there is evidently a great and a grow- might advantageously be transplanted

to the great regions now opened up a decade more or less before the beyond the Great Wall. A constant ancient foe of China (which might be stream of trekking of this sort is in- converted into its staunch friend)-the deed kept up, but it should be assisted Yellow River-will once more break by the provincial and the general gov- away by reason of the silting up of its ernments, and should be conducted bed, and we shall have a repetition of regularly and permanently. For this the scenes of 1887-88, with wails about the high officials tell us no funds the will of heaven and the helplessness are forthcoming (tho they appear to of man against fate. . . .

be found for numerous objects of far Opium Traffic and Social Reform less importance), but the real difficulty is lack of statesmanship and initiative Nothing has so showed the temper and an indifference to the condition of of the new China as her treatment of the people. The ravages of the great the opium refonn, to which a few sen- famine of thirty-two years ago have tences must be devoted. It is im- been fully made up; nothing but emi- portant to remember that the avowed gration can, from the economic point object is to "make China strong."

of view, save Shantung, but so far as Five years ago it was something of a we know no Chinese official has even risk to assume that the Chinese Gov- considered the matter. ernment was in earnest. This is now Coincident with the extension of the everywhere admitted by those whose railway system of China, her water- opinion is of any value. The great ways of great antiquity and of price- opium conference in Shanghai in I909 less value, are going to ruin. The may be said to have focused the senti- lower reaches of the Peiho, on which ment of the world against this deadly Tientsin is built, have been straight- drug, and seems to have been the ened and dreqged by successful skill, .means of a slow but definite change but all this is the work of foreigners. of view among the journals of the the Paotingfu River, the Hsiahsiho, Far East, many of which had main- the Hunho, are all absolutely neg- tained an attitude of invincible skep- lected and a source of peril to the ticism as to the real intentions of whole country about, when they might China. She has proved ready to sac- be deepened and regulated so as to be rifice between one hundred and one a perennial blessing. The Peiho,· hundred and fifty million tae1s of reve- which a decade ago bore the tribute- nue, which is the highest proof of her rice to the capital, is now either dried intentions. That the poppy plant is no up or in its old habitat (having run longer grown in several of the prov- off somewhere in default of anything inces which most largely produced it, to do), or it is a raging torrent inun- seems to be matter of trustworthy dating whole countries. A year ago testimony. That many opium-smokers hundreds of boatmen were stranded have been induced to leave off at T'ungchou unable to get anywhere. smoking, and that some have died in Yet this is within an hour's ride of the the attempt, is also well known. The Imperial Palace! The Grand Canal, drug has enormously increased in throughout a large part of its north- price, and it can no longer be afforded ern course, is a vulnerable and a mel- by the poor. Great quantities of mor- ancholy ruin. In northern Kiangsu phia have found their way into China, the choking of its channels for drain- a substitute much worse than the orig- age to the sea directly caused the inal. Against this it is difficult effect- floods which ended in the terrible ively to guard.

famine of I906-7. Yet nothing is None of these facts, nor all of them anywhere undertaken, or if work is combined, prove that China has given begun, it is isolated, sporadic, and up opium, or that she will do so. That fruitless. According to the best for- is a matter which of necessity must eign opinion it can be but a matter of require at least another decade or two

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

after all growth or visible importation National Education ceases. China is full of buried opium It is greatly to be regretted that one totally beyond the reach of assessors is unable to detect any signs of im- or inquisitors, sufficient to furnish a provement in the administration of the moderate supply for a long time to national system of education. As a come. There may, for aught that ap- whole, it appears to be unsystematized, pears, be a steady leakage from Persia, uncoordinated, expensive, arid ineffi- etc., through Central Asia. And in cient. In the eighteen provinces there any case the problem is so vast that it are thought to be about 350 foreigners can no more be undertaken offhand employed in Chinese schools, of whom and achieved like the building of the perhaps six-sevenths are Japanese.

Great Wall under the Ch'in Emperor There is, as there has been from the than can any other reform which is as outset, a great dearth of competent much a moral as an economic question. te'achers, and especially of those That China will be successful in the trained for their work and interested end we have faith to believe, but it is in it. The adoption of the Western a distant goal and will require strong Sunday as a school holiday, so widely and steady efforts. When we remem- hailed as a bright sign of promise, has ber that the Chinese were once a na- probably proved an almost unmixed tion of heavy drinkers, and completely evil in periodically removing pupils threw off that vice, we can see the from all restraint at an age and under moral stamina funded in the Chinese conditions requiring very differennt people. To all friends of China it is treatment.

(or ought to be) a matter of regret The Shansi Provincial College, un- that just as the country is struggling der the care of Dr. Timothy Richard, to free itself from the Opium Lao- stands in a class by itself, but at the coon, a great syndicate should appear impending expiration of the ten-year upon the scene flooding every province period no one can predict under what with its insidious (and often hideous) influences it may fall. Exceptional posters, striving to fix upon the Chi- likewise is the Tientsin University, nese the cigaret habit. founded by Dr. Tenney, which has a The general introduction of foreign large foreign staff. The Provincial liquors also can not prove other than College at Paotingfu has been for an injury to the physical constitution more than a year and a half under the of the Chinese and the morale of presidency of Mr. Fei Chi'i-hao, a China. . . . Christian graduate of Oberlin and of Rumor.s regarding numerous social Yale. Dr. Ferguson, of Shanghai, has well pointed out one of the fatal weakreforms which are supposed to be]ust nesses of government. institutions in below the dip of the horizon continue China in their divided control. "Every to abound, and some of them may be school is in the hands of four sets of not far off. Among them are the abo- managers: the Board of Education, lition of the eunuch system, the dis- which may include the central board continuance of girl slavery, permis- and a local board, the directors of the sion for the removal of the queue, and special school, the faculty, and the the like. The Occidental bow has students. The latter by playing off been recognized as a useful compro- against one or both of the other two, mise between the varying Chinese and are in almost every case able to decide Manchu salutations in Peking. Hand- the policy of the school, and are al- shaking between Chinese and foreign- most always able to procure the disers has made great advance, and the missal of a teacher, foreign or native, increasing opportunities of meeting to whom they may have taken a dis- gentry and officials afford numerous like. Such schools may hardly be said valuable opportunities for mutual ad- to pursue an enlightened and contin- justments. uous policy for two consecutive years."

CompUlsory education which the gov- Chanll'es in Peking ernment has announced as a policy for The city of Peking is rapidly be- both boys and girls, remains, and coming transformed into a strange seems likely long to remain an un- blend of the East and the West ac- meaning phrase. ceptable to neither. Hundreds of new In the Chihli province, where educa- buildings have been put up; many of tion is held to be most advanced, pri- them covered with inartistic roofs of mary schools seem, outside of large galvanized iron, representing the pro- centers, to be either altogether non- vision for public offices of all sorts, existent, or else simply of the old type, schools and colleges, etc. The streets but with less coherency and with a of the city are all macadamized, but laxer discipline. Like all other the work is so ill done that half boards, the Board of Education issues of them are at any given date en- with intermittent sequence a bewilder- tirely out of repair, altho an imperial ing number of "Regulations"; among funeral has an ameliorating effect.

them some prescribing modest and in- The opening of the Peking Water- expensive dress for girls and (so it is works is an obvious and an important reported) unbound feet. The anti- improvement. No reform in China foot-binding enterprise, which seems comes so near to the interests and so stationary, is probably quietly making appeals to the sympathies of foreigners some headway, and altho the ag- as that of the postal department. In gregate number thus far affected is 1906, 113 million articles were han- certainly a fraction too insignificant to dled, which increased to 168 millions be taken into numerical account, the in 1907, to 252 millions in 1908, and to movement is well established, and ap- 306 millions in 1909; while the parcels pears to be thus far the only Western rose from 1,363,000 in 1906, to 3,280,- reform thoroughly naturalized in 000 in 1909. China is now fairly well China. covered with offices and agencies, but The number of Chinese students in the old expensive and useless courier Japan has greatly lessened, while the service still holds on, and China is quality has decidedly improved. Per- not yet ready to join the Postal haps the most expensive "educational Union.

system" of modern times is that by Protestant Missions which young Manchu princes (and It will probably be more clearly rec- other youth) are constantly sent ognized in future years than it now abroad with a large suite to "study" is that the Continental-Conference this and that, returning from their marked the close of one stage of junketing tours with a well established Protestant missions in China and the zest for more education of the same definite opening of another, of which description. Mention should be made the keynotes are efficiency and cooperof the evolutio nunder our very eyes, ation. These high ideals can not be of a new Chinese language, largely suddenly achieved, but it is much that, "made in Japan," the acquirement of now more than ever before, they are which is essential to anyone wishing regarded as ends in view. The Evanto keep in touch with the new China. gelistic Committee of the Conference The publication two years ago in was naturally merged into an Evan- Shanghai of an English-Chinese dictionary in two huge volumes, was in gelistic Association whose meetings itself an important educational event. and pUblications serve the useful pur- A Bureau of Terminology (Ming- pose of comparing methods, promottz'u-kuan) has been opened in the ing effectiveness, and of directing at- Board of Education, to which Dr. Yen tention to the fact that, to whatever Fu, perhaps the most competent schol- extent other forms of activity may be wisely and successfully prosecuted, the ultimate purpose is, and ought to ar in China, was called. be, evangelistic.

The Executive Committee of the aroused large numbers of business Conference Education Committee men in the various branches of the (after long and unavoidable delay in Church to a sense of responsibility reorganization) got into touch with for work both at home and abroad. the Board of Education in Peking with a view to opening the way for adjust- The surpnzmg financial results ing the curricula of mission schools to have at times been accompanied and that of government schools. It was followed by wonderful spiritual awathe opinion of the vice-president of kening. The great bequests of Mr. the board, however, that the curri- Kennedy have set a new pace for cula of the government schools are Christian liberality and statesmanship. not yet sufficiently fixt to make this As yet the increase in the number of assimilation desirable. This intelli- new workers is wholly out of proporgent and friendly official (Mr. Yen tion to the actual and promised expan- Hsiu) himself soon after left the sion of resources, but this will not board, and further progress is for last. Single missions, notably the the present blocked. Canadian Methodist and the Canadian Presbyterian, have received large ac- Cooperation and Union cessions, while the China Inland Mis- sion continues to hold its leading A still more strongly marked trend position. Several numerically small is toward the federation of different missions have just entered upon work branches of the same general church in China, and there has been an unorder. It must be the task of the usual number of those who are classed future to coordinate these centripetal as "unconnected." and centrifugal tendencies into a common system. In this connection may The most important feature of the be mentioned the greatly increased in- triennium has unquestionably been the terest on the part of the leading home gnat religious awakening in the boards in the actual working of their churches and schools in many provmissions abroad. Never before were inces wholly unrelated to one another. there so many deputations of inspec- The rise of a class of Christian worktion, investigation, and reorganization as now, never such careful and ers expert in the Scriptures and filled intelligent inquiry into the causes of with the Spirit of God, is the highest past failures and diagnosis of symp- hope and the best prophesy of the toms of present weakness. Instances Christian church in China. The deof educational and other union are cision of large numbers of young men becoming so numerous that few can in different colleges to revise and to keep track of them all. Both in divi- reverse their ambitious life-plans and sion of the field and in practical educational cooperation West China to give themselves to aggressive seems to be far in advance of any- Christian work for their own people thing elsewhere to be found, and dis- is the most encouraging sign of promtant Szch'uan literally leads the ise since the stedfastness of so many empire. Western scholars and phi- Christians in the midst of the bitter lanthropists have canvassed many trials of the Boxer period. In so vast schemes offering help to China in edu- an empire as that of China perhaps cational and other lines, but as yet, no one is competent to summarize the most of them being in the chrysalis conditions and the phenomena of the stage and not having yet done either complex church life; certainly not the good or evil, are scarcely subjects for writer of these notes. There is, on more than an expression of sympa- the one hand, general testimony that thetic interest. the opportunities of reaching the people were never so good, and that The Laymen's Missionary Move- audiences were never so easily atment in America has for the first time tracted and held. On the other hand, the anti-foreign wave which has sub- merged China has frequently excited

vigorous and united opposition and have perhaps done more to influence persecution, reminding one of pre- the educated mind of China in favor Boxer times. of Christianity than any other agency. It may be safely said that there is a The Chinese Church large and growing class of China's scholars who are intellectually con- In some instances the Chinese vinced that China has some pressing church seems to be taking the lead in needs, such as a new navy, a new aggressive work in a gratifying way, religion, etc., and they are inquiring but everywhere workers are too few with interest which type is in each and the number of ordained Chinese case the best. This is an immense adpastors is pitifully small. Self-support vance upon the old days of ignorant is apparently making progress, tho at insolence, or studied contempt. . a far slower rate than could be desired or perhaps expected. The universal The expansion of the Y. M. C. A., political unrest, aggravated by timely since the conference has been phenomand untimely comets, can only be un- enal. It rapidly outgrows all its favorable to the best church life and appliances, and is wonderfully sucgrowth. The movement for an "in- cessful in eliciting sympathetic aid dependent native church" while in from sources never before available evidence in a few large centers does for Christian purposes. The work not seem as yet to have made notable under its auspices for students in headway. The religious as well as Japan is one of the finest and most social awakening among some of the fruitful examples of what Dr. Young native tribes in southwestern China may be considered as one of the most J. Allen was wont to term "organic interesting phenomena of the time, deserving careful study, for the effects work for China." are likely to be of great importance. One Hundred Years of Missions Literature and Bible Distribution It is now 103 years since a solitary Each of the three Bible Societies Englishman landed at Canton filled reports unprecedented sales. The with faith and fired with zeal for the American Bible Society has recently task of imparting new spiritual life been the recipient of large gifts ensur- to an empire of an ancient and a lofty ing important expansion. Revision of civilization. England would not own the former translations of the Old him; the East India Company tabooed Testament into the classical and the him; China would not receive him. Mandarin languages has made delib- Some of the far-reaching results of erate but steady progress. An ex- the labors of that unwelcome immicellent concordance of the revised grant and of his many successors Mandarin version has enricbed the were celebrated in 1907; many others, library for Bible study. In the matter because they are unknown, will never of unifying Christian periodical liter- be celebrated at all. The opening and ature the advice of the conference has the awakening of China are not unbeen by no means followed, but the reasonably thought by some to be the circulation of the most important most important world events since journals has been materially increased. Columbus discovered America. In The Tract Societies, aided by the in- contributing to these great results no dispensable grants from home lands, agencies have been so potent as those have been diligently at work, and the which have accompanied the introduccombined product is larger and prob- tion of Christianity, but as yet its real ably better than ever before, leaving influence has only begun. no doubt large room for improvement. The Christian Literature Society has Largest and most fruitful of the occupied new quarters much needed many tasks before the Christian and long awaited. Its publications Church of the twentieth century is to be the uplift and the regeneration of China.

EDITORIALS

A WORLD CONFERENCE ON FAITH The general spirit which pervades AND ORDER the Church of Christ is shown by the Christianity has nothing to fear but fact that at the same time, the Amerieverything to gain from publicity as can Board, which was holding its to its doctrines and practises, and triennial session in Boston, passed a Christians should have nothing to resolution in favor of the sentiments fear but much to hope for from a full for unity exprest in the Lambeth and frank discussion of differences in Conferences of Bishops in 1908 and doctrine and methods of organization, put on record its appreciation of the work and worship. It is too much to spirit in which proposals were made expect, and perhaps is undesirable, that for Union Conferences and exprest any uniformity of methods and belief a hope for closer union. A special in non-essentials should be reached by committee of five were appointed, with various branches of the Christian Rev. Dr. Newman Smyth of New Church since God has given diversities Haven as chairman to consider any of gifts, peculiarities of temperament overtures that might come from the Lambeth Conference. and differences of viewpoint in the emphasis on articles of faith. But May not the Church of the future there are many unnecessary divisions manifest a unity of spirit and purpose, and discussions, and advance in Spirit- preserving all that is best in the truth ual unity among Christians is essen- upheld by various denominations and tial to Christian progress. For this at the same time permitting ·individual reason the suggestion made by Bishop differences as to non-essentials.

Charles H. Brent at the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal THE CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- SION BOARDS Church is worthy of serious attention.

"Why not have a conference for the This Annual Conference has come whole of Christendom on Faith and to be a recognized factor in promoting Order?" Difficult it might be, and unity and progress in the work of even dangerous to the present grow- Foreign Missions as conducted by the ing spirit of harmony, but why should missionary societies of the United not Christians, if they are Christians, States and Canada.

discuss these topics in a spirit of The members of the conference are humility and love? Why should they executive officers of the denomina- fear to face each other-not in con- tional and inter-denominational boards flict, but in conference-and frankly and members elected by the societies speak their convictions and be ready in proportion to the amount of their to learn? income. In the past eighteen years As a result of Bishop Brent's sug- much advance has been made in gestions a resolution was passed to Christian sympathy and fellowship, in appoint a joint commission of seven plans for cooperation and a systematic bishops, seven presbyters and seven study of the science of missions. At laymen to take under advisement the the Eighteenth Annual Meeting of the promotion of a World Conference of Conference, which was held in the all Christian bodies to consider ques- Presbyterian Building, New York, tions pertaining to faith and order some important topics were discust- in the Church of Christ. The com- among them the questions of the mittee was appointed and their report spiritual care of Anglo-American com- was unanimously adopted. This re- munities in foreign lands, the spiritual port recommended the appointment of needs of South America, a unified a joint commission to bring about plan of missionary education and such a conference. Bishop Anderson giving, cooperation in the use of ef- was appointed president of the com- fective literature, the selection of mission, and a lay member gave $100,- candidates for the foreign field and 000 toward its expenses. Christian education in China. A con-

stitution was adopted and a committee dered to a sick or injured mission- ary of another board. (2) That was authorized to arrange for the where one board maintains medical work and another does not, a definite publication of a popular .undenom- arrangement in regard to compensainational missionary magazine if the tion should be made between the two boards. necessary funds could be obtained. It A committee of nineteen was also is not yet decided what relation, if any, appointed to consider whether or not this will have to the future of THE a Board of Missionary Studies should MISSIONARY REVIEW. There is need be created in North America. This for two magazines, one a popular, committee was appointed with power and the other a scientific missionary -consisting of Dr. W. Douglas Macperiodical. The former should be kenzie, Prof.Charles R. Erdman, Dr. published at a popular price, the latter T. H. P. Sailer, Mr. F. P. Turner, should be adequately designed to dis- Prof. Harlan P. Beach, Dr. F. P. cuss questions of especial interest to Haggard and Principal Gandier of missionary experts. Both need strong Toronto.

financial backing at the beginning. The Conference affirmed their con- THE REVIEW has sought, in the face victions "that the evangelization of of severe financial limitations, to meet Latin America is a part of the world the double need, but the time has misionary task which the Christian come for a division of the labor and Church dare not neglect and that there a new plan of procedure. should be a much more adequate sup- port of missions to Latin American Some of the valuable papers read peoples. at the conference, notably those by Dr. R:obert E. Speer on "The Case The plan for the establishment of of Latin America," and by Dr. Charles an International Missionary Commit- R. Watson on "The Mohammedan tee, which shall deal with all questions Problem," will appear later in THE of international and general questions REVIEW. of interest and importance, was ap- proved and it is earnestly hoped that The next meeting of the Confer- the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference will take steps ence is to be held in January, 1912, for the establishment of such a board. at some place outside of New York City, in order that the sessions may PREJUDICE AND FALSEHOOD ON be more uninterrupted. MISSIONS Among the important topics discust was the relation of the boards to Statements made by Sir Hiram the inter-denominational movements Maxim would scarcely merit attention, such as the Student Volunteers, had they not been given such wide Young People's Missionary Move- publicity. They show unbelievable ment, the Laymen's Movement and prejudice and ignorance. One would the Continuation Committee of the think that missionaries, as ambassa- Edinburgh Conference. These Co- dors of the Prince of Peace, had· inoperative organizations show the terfered with Sir Hiram's business as trend of the times toward economy the inventor of engines of war. of energy and a united advance in The bitter and foolish attack has, education at home and in conquest however, rebounded on Sir Hiram's abroad. own head, and numberless well-known men have come out clearly in support One of the important acts of the of missions. Sir Ernest Swatow, who Conference was the approval of the was until recently British Minister to interchange of medical service on the China, and who for forty-five years foreign field: (I) At stations where has been familiar with Christian Mistwo or more societies have physicians on their regular staff, and circumstances render an interchange necessary, the physicians of one board should not charge for services ren-

19U ] EDITORIALS

sions in the Far East, quotes facts The Union Theological Seminary in and figures to prove the progress of Peking has not room for them. Let Christianity in China and its im- some American Christian steward mense benefit to the people. The help to enlarge and equip the needed schools and hospitals, the churches and training school.

homes show the uplifting influence of Mr. Fenn says that the problem is Christ. exceedingly serious for either the Sir Hiram's ignorance of facts is American Church must provide each also shown by his statement that mission in China with better equip- Kongo missionaries have been indif- ment for educational work or the ferent to the sufferings of the natives present schools will soon be unable to under Belgian misrule. The facts are hold any of their students even from that the missionaries (Protestant, not Christian families.

Roman Catholic) have been those China is advancing to greater who have called the loudest for re- things, and the missionary work must form and some have suffered perse- be more equal to the demands or the cution for their brave stand against Chinese will think that it merits little oppression. attention.

It is probably impossible to convince Sir Hiram of his error and injustice, THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA for these come not from lack of light, One evidence of new life and spirit but from closed eyes, but it is hoped in China is the desire and determinthat the prompt refutation of his ation of government reformers to charges will prevent his unworthy re- make effective the fight against marks from being passed on, as deli- opium. While this may be a moral cious tidbits by those who seek to and physical rather than a spiritual discredit the work of Jesus Christ and movement it has as definite a relation his missionaries. to the progress of the Kingdom of MINISTERIAL CANDIDATES IN God in China as has the drink habit CHINA to the Christian life of individuals in America. Christians should pray and "The most astounding challenge to work to restrict the manufacture and the Church of Christ that has ever sale and to abolish the use of these been heard in China, or perhaps ary- drugs except as prescribed by reput- where in the world," is what Rev. able physicians.

Courtney H. Fenn, of Peking, calls The Chinese are undertaking at the sudden increase in the .supply of great financial sacrifice, to abolish the candidates for the ministry in China. growth, sale and importation of Secular positions have been offering opium. It is natural that Chinese college graduates from $30 to $150 farmers refused to stop the cultiva- a month salary, while the best tion of the poppy so long as opium churches pay their pastors only $5 to is imported from outside the Empire.

$20 a month. In consequence two Continued pressure should bebrought years ago, there were not more than to bear on Great Britain to permit half a dozen Chinese college gradu- the prohibition of the importation of ates committed to the Gospel Min- opium into China. This is something istry. To-day there are between that the Chinese Government has a three and four hundred of them. This right to demand, and every Christian is the result of the quiet work of nation and statesman should support.

Pastor Ding Li Mei in North China. The British Government has no moral These volunteers must now be right to demand any compensation for trained for their ministry. We have the loss of revenue in India any more prayed for more laborers; these have than brewers have a right to demand been provided, and now the Church compensation when a state passes pro- must help prepare them for service. hibition laws-and not as much for

East Indian merchants are not citi- and included the following items: zens of China. Contributions for Indian Work … $17,738 A Chinese newspaper, writing on Contributions for Church Erection 20,158 Contributions for Education…… 10,398 the opium question, upholds force- Contributions for Home for the fully the right of China to protect herself and her people against injur- Aged …………………… 4,917 Contributions for Foreign Missions 20,965 ies from outside parties. The nation We shall be glad to have any errors is being poisoned, and Great Britain called to our attention, but would ask objects to a prohibition of the process that the exact figures and source of because of the loss in revenue. It information be given. Dr. Sommerseems incredible that any nation ville writes however that the following should advance such an argument. are correct (approximately) : One missionary writes that "opium For Indian work …….. $ 5,000 is the supreme hindrance to mission- For Foreign Missions …. 30,000 ary work in China." The daughter and that the figures for Home Misof the chief magistrate in one city sions, Southern Work, Jewish Miswas greatly interested in Christianity sions, National Reform and Sustentaand seemed about to confess Christ, tion of Aged Ministers, are omitted. but she had contracted the opium habit and was not willing to give it up. CHINESE STATISTICS FOR 1909 Since then she has lost interest in The statistics on the opposite page spiritual things. show the great growth of Protestant MISSIONARY AND CHURCH STATIS- Missions in China in the last one TICS hundred years. Ninety different So- Some one with wit, and perhaps cieties are at work with a total foreign with wisdom, has said that "figures staff of 4,299 missionaries and II,661 never lie, but liars sometimes figure." Chinese workers. These are located We have had several communications in 670 centers and care for 3,485 out- in regard to the statistical tables which posts. The Chinese Church numbers appeared in the Jannary number of 195,905 communicants and a total THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. and in Christian community of 278,628. most of these cases it has b~en found Compare these figures with the con- that the figures in THE REVIEW were ditions before the Boxer uprising and correct, being taken from official re- the effort to drive foreigners out of ports and records. One error, which China and we see how futile the crept in, was in the date given for attempt was. In these past ten years the beginning of synod of the Re- the number of missionary societies formed Presbyterian Church. This has increased by twenty-six; two should read 1856 in place of 1836. hundred new stations have been occu- In regard to the same denomination, pied by foreigners, and the out sta- Dr. Sommerville reports that the fig- tions where work is carried on have ures in their year-book give the num- been nearly doubled. Communicants her of communicants for 1906 as have increased from 80,682 to 195,- 9,719 in place of 9,122, and the total 905; day schools have grown from contributions for all purposes was 1,766 to 2,029, and pupils from 30,046 $219,033 in place of $74,176. The sta- to 45,730 and higher institutions of tistics for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW learning from 105 with 4,285 pupils, were taken from the United States to I,II6 with 34,064 students. For- Census reports, and these were gath- eign Mission workers have increased ered direct from the churches of the from 2,461 to 4,299 and Chinese Mis- Synod, 113 out of 114 churches making sion workers from 5,071 to I 1,661.

their report of membership, and Truly the gates of death do not pre- giving the total of 9,122. The statis- vail against the Church of Christ for tics for contributions were obtained persecution gives new impulse to life from the denominational authorities, and growth.

OF THE WORK OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA FOR 1908.1909*

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES CHINESE WORKERS STATIONS EDUCATIONAL WORK CHINESE CHRISTIAN C:rfURCH MEDICAL WORK Tolal Staff "" 75 …….. Day or Primary Intermediate and High ~~'v~<l§":: I' Schools Schools and Colleges "'".~.<;::) NAME OF SOCIETY -~' – ' 'G —,—- BRITISH SOCIETIES ''1 ,.'" ;«, II·..·· i Mex. $ cts. Baptist MiSSi{oWr.iia~Ol~:~~. Ch~'r'c'h 'Mi';;i~',; … ')'[1859 52 …….. 82 ………. .. "" … … '" ….. I ,."' …… '." …'" ………..'" …… …… 4,223.62 ….

China Inland G~rman Chin.a ~lIiance Mission [ M" L.ebenzell M.ss.on Norwegian Mission in China I ' ,. … . 77…….. …… 1,597 567 20,993 …….. i 20993 17156 75 9 34……… . .. Scat;'di.navian China Alliance t As:I~s~.srlaotne I 928 …. …. 15 492 171 …. 237 1,717 211 1,001 139………….. 2,479 1866 ………… ..

Societies S!'di;hnMission in China Swedish Holiness Mission J Christians' Mission. Ningpo (1)………………. 1893 …… 12 12 '2.24ii …. .. 287 13 39 1 …. .. 48 …. .. 17 2 27 2 13 29 4 1 230 " ·3.2i3· 152 2S 36 96 12 44 7 'zo,oio 8 58 5 96 9 2 25 5 10 9 21 11 9 9 22 Church of England Missionary Society……….. 1844 106 110 71 2 676 676 5,555 ..• 6ii …. 854' .. 860' 'i"i4' 17,373 .. '2.6371' 21,255.82 .1.1….1.1..'.8.,3..5.!)'" iOO:657 Church of England Mission to North China……. 1863 21 9 9 2 15 330.00 Church of England Zenana Mission………. ….. 1880 20 14 14 8 42 …… 42 9 113 33 146 13 756 236 , 992 Church of Scotland Mission to China… . . . . . . . . . . 1878 1 21 58 67 125 W 369 33 ~2 110,21 ''''s' "7' "5' 34 …………………. I…….. 1,237.25 3 7 1,006 8,195 4 14 17 2 3 8 41 1,388.79 ………… .. English Friends' Foreign Missionary Association 1886 13 3 11 3 43 34 5 36 96 51 25 485 2ll 606 d. 1~ ….. 62' … 30' 2~~ 15971 4…..2.5.3.1 177544 30,376.79 Irish Presbyterian Church Mission…………… 1869 15 6 8 56 195 22 5 42,484.44 3 401 ….. ii,B7B 1 25 221 160 .. i6(l .. 3:548' .. 934' '4,482' d.l02 …~.~~… ~. 1.705 3 999 London Missionary Society……. . .. .. . .. .. .. …. 1807 73 26 53 17 282 46 13 176 531 9,057 2,416 11,473 Presbyterian Church of England….•……….. " 1847 39 32 25 16,104 …….. 16,104 26 10 4,726 73,089 18S 1 27 76 335 12 …. 11,111 30,237 United Free Church of Scotland Mission……… 1852 18 12 14 182 28 117 333 118 101 :::::::: :::::: 'i,79s' 3 :::::::: :::::: 1,843 12187 166,,771161………….".11711'7,91914 6 …. 1,434 57,575 United Methodist Mission.. •…. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. 1864 28 8 22 "'40 ::::.::. :::::: "858' .~'.~. :::::::: :::::: .~,~~. 263 11,552 …….. 11,552 Wesleyan Missionary Society……………….. 1852 50 13 33 398 164 587 7 "ii :::::: :::::::::: 163 107 286 British and Foreign Bible Society…… . . . . . . . • •• 1812 14 11 ::::::1 410 441 .::~~: :::~'~~~: :::::::: :::~'~~~: :::::: :::::::::: ……………….. 280 280 National Bible Society of Scotland.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 1863 6 3 31 …. ………………

COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL SOCIETIES I 92 10 …. 42 14 36 38 …. I………. 38 9 73 14 ………… .. 376 Canadian Methodist Mission. • .• . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 1891 26 12 23 61 13 2 …….. …… 46 662 1,204 1,886 1,224.30 3 4 509 2,832 Canadian Presbyterian Mission ……………. '" 1872 533 3,476 2,815 6,291 8,572.00 5 3 Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………. 1901 38 2 24 Its 11 2 10,272 1 1 Basel Missionary Society……………………. 1846 121 7 2 5 ll~ 1~ .. i' …. ;i I 18 ~ …. 7· :::::::: …. .. 176 d. 18 …….. …… 333 6 130 130 18 b.56,855 Berlin Foundling House………………. .. ….. 1851 24 5 21 157 1 ……….. 50 119 6,968 17,240 200 Berlin Missionary Society……………………. 1850 135 …4r:: … :.3'1"~~' Danish Lutheran Society.. …… .. .. .. .. •.. .. …. 1896 . ~. "~~:'I ~ : : "'~?"I 2~~ 64218 148 …………. . 1,433 d. 73 669 254 923 Finland Missionary Society…………… .. .. …. 1898 Hildesheim Mission for Blind ..•.•…………. '" 1890 50 4 1 48 … '7' :::::::: :::::: . 'i74' "208' "is,oM' …. 638' 137 ………. "i' :::: '3,402' :::::::::: Kieler China Mission (1)……………. .. .. .. …. 1897 48 803 961 16,692 Norwegian Lutheran Mission ………………… 1891 6· ……. Norwegian Missionary Society……………….. 1902 14 200 Rhenish Missionary ~ociety . .• . . . . ••• . • . • . . . . . . . . 1847 19 i …..,…….. …… …… = 14 143 158 256 306 267 Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Mongolia (1)….. 1895 40 Swedish Baptist Mission…………………….. 1892 6 Swedish Missionary Society……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 2 31 Swedish Mongol Mission (1) ……………………… . 7 …….. 18 …. …. …. ………… …….. 63 ….6.3. 1 ……………….. 5 573 Independent and Unconnected Workers………….. . 4 240 …… …….. …… …… …… 120 500 620 4 7 …. …. …. …. …. …… 322 32 …. …………. . . . . ……………………….. •••••••••••••••••••• 1•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• …. 15 6 11 2 ………………………………………………………………………….. .. 15 8 3 26 4…. 56 28 84 14 2 13 29 1 …. …………………………………. ~ "'33' ·"i7· :::::::: :::::: 460 d.~ :::::::: :::::: 1~~ :::::: ~ …. 296· :::: :::: 'i,785' …. i4:759 3 6 d. 30 619 117 736· .. .. . 1.425.. .. .. .. 1,969 3 313 7 12 4 1 10 27 2 "'i2' …..,. …. iiJi· "'23 "124' :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: …. 3 .. ·..i:74· :::::::: …. 274 22 4 14 …… 300.00 "2' .. 3' :::::: :::::::::: 8 18 i … ~: :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: .~:~~….. ~. 96 .. ~~. ::::: ….. ~~:. :::::::: …. ~~:. 1 1 42 47 33 122 ……………………………………………………….

EDUCATIONAL SOCIETIES 1 …… ………………………………………. Allgemeines Evangelische Protestantischer (1) .• 1884 4 …………I·..·…………·..r…. . . . 2 7 1 ………….. Christian College in China ………………….. . 1884 10 4 14 . … …. …… …… …… …… . ….. …….. …… …….. 8 ISO . . .. . Yale Foreign Missionary Society ..••…………. 1904 7 3 10 1 :::.:::: :::::: 59 :::::: :::::::: :::::::: ::.:::.: ::::::.::: 1 1 111 1,209 AMERICAN SOCIETIES Advent Christian Mission ………………….. . 1897 47 4 15 51 1 13 13 312 200 512 2 40 35 75 7 550 2,050 2,600 …. …. .. ………… .. American Bible Society …………………….. . 1843 11 8 Baptist Missionary Union ………………….. .. 1836 55 30 51 19 ~:i6 :::: :::: …… … ,g' .. ·i.i3O' .. 252' l.3iii- … i>i' " .. 's3i' .. 294' .. 825' 156…….. 5,522 10,487.00 .. g' .. 7' :::::: "b: is:4ill Bible Mission (1) …………………………… . 1904 136 350 Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions … . 1847 423 . … …. . is' .. ',48' Christian Catholic in Zion (1) ………………. .. 1899 41 40 35 "r:::: :::: 9 211 572 3 …… ……. . ….. …… … 36' :::::::: ………… …… ….. …….. 6,245 …………….. …. . . …………… . . Christian and Missionary Alliance ..•..•………. 1888 17 284 183 …… . ….. . 3,562 1,510 92 11,42 7…….. 17,672 25,791.00 . …. . . . ……………. . . Evangelical Association of North America……. . 1904 212 1165 1 …… …….. …… . Foreign Christian Missionary Society………… . 1886 87 ::::::::::1:::: :::::::::::: 25 …… …… . ….. . …… …… ….. …….. …….. …………….. " Free Methodist ……………………………. .. 1907 37 26 24 8 1 Friends Mission ……………………………. . 1887 4 4 …. ii .. ·.. 35· :::::: "'35' :::::: :::::::: :::::: ·.. ·il ………… 5 8 …….. ………….. :::: "i46' ….. i',500 Gospel Mission (1) ………………………. .. . 1892 7 13 Hauges Synodes Mission……………………. . 1891 20 10 15 45 3 …. 117 …….. 48 165 5 29 21 ……. . . .. .. 498 3 . . … …… 202 14 788 50 788 1,396.36 4…. 1,759 …….. .. International Y. M. C. A ……………………. . 1895 675 2 International Y. W. C. A…………………… .. 1908 181 18 14 2 8 8 ….•… ..••.• 87. ….. …….. …… …… 3 I 780 51 30.50 …………………. .. Lutheran Mission ……•……………….•…..• 1890 10 1 2 1 12 31 Lutheran Augustana Synod (1) ..•……………. 1905 I …….. 4 2 .•.•••.. ..•..• 101 4 …….. …… 106 2 209 989 941.00 …………………. .. Lutheran Brethren Mission ….•……………. 1902 4 Methodist Episcopal Mission ……………….. . 1847 333 9 ::::1:::::: :::::::::: 32 Methodist Episcopal Mission South……•…….. 1848 764 17 2 …. 75 17 3 "823' …. 2· .. ·.. 24· '''si' '''75' :::::: …. 742· :::::::: Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions …•…… 1837 95 52 .:.:.:.:.:.:.:.: :..:.:.:.:.: …… …….. 742 1 Presbyterian Church Mission. South…………• 1867 18 2 5 25 …… …… ….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Mission………… . 1835 …… ………………… ····1······ ……… . Reformed Church in America……………….. . 1842 3 16 16 . 7' :::: :::::: … 39 …. 5' …………………. Reformed Church in United States ……..•.•…• 1899 10 7 9 26 1 "..'i.8..'..::.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:..".2.4.4.'..".'i.i.>.'..:.:.:.:.::.:.:..:.:.:.::.:. "27(i Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1) ………….. . 1895 414 9 …… …. …. …… …… 3 930 930 170.00 …………………. .. Scandinavian American Free Church …•…….. 1888 10 Seventh Day Adventist Mission… " …•………. 1909 433 7 7 14 1 9 7 …….. …… 176 ……………… .. :::::::::: :::: "i' :::::: .. ·….450 Seventh Day Baptist Mission ………………. .. 1842 95 99 88 Southern Baptist Convention.. • . . . . . . . . .. . …… . 1845 16 22 16 282 17 19 ,66 1,379 …. …. 120 1,665 26 556 ………….. 10.516 61.. .. . … . …. . 4,195 389 19,858 13,909 33,767 38.198.00 21…… …. South Chihli Mission (1) ……………………. . 1896 54 312311536 ………. 171 5 Swedish American Missionary Covenant …….. . 1890 117 67 97 281 1~ 3~ ~~g 38 21 ………….. 4 8 9 1 0 …………. . 949 2.309 1,300 3,653 8,473.06 2. … 1,050 27,3?:7 United Brethren in Christ (1) ……………….. . 1889 110 Po ~ SOl …………………….. d.301 5,984 United fvan!lelical. CJ:turch Mission …•………. 1900 46 24 40 Irs 22' 32' … gil .. .. .. 19 392 69 461 6 84 19,812 52,115.72 26 30 …… c.I60,077 Women s Umon M.sslOn …………………… .. 1868 13 93 75.. .. …. …… 2,095 24 ….2.6.6…..1.7.8. 444 23 2,150 706 2,056 1,779.46…….. 2.433 32,219 43 29 27 99 12 19 80 29 25 216 368 4 52 1.476 63 6,849 2,206 9,055 7,335.93 5 8 4,384 c.124,101 9 13 6 2 …… 957 28 12 62 29 103 1 29· ……… · .. · 782 8 197 247 444 14 1,714 1,714 12,128.00 2 …….. . b.13,210 21 2 …. 1 .. .. 3' …… …….. …… …… 4 72 46 118 645 15 ………… 3 105 105 2 1 …. .. …. 5' ….. si' … p,7' .. i3i;' 1 6 3 ………2……… 10 …. 27il :::::::: …. 278· 301.35 ………… .. 15 3 II 29 3 …. 7 …. 4 :::::::: :::::: "i32' ….2· ..·..so· "'20' ''',5' : .. :: …. o 128 1 71 15 126 79.. .. …. …… 1,439 29 600 565 1.165 2 323 8 11 2 1 9 13 1 128 …….. i~:i~j.~i: ::~: ~. ~~~: J:~i 4 71 46 109 10 …. 21 124 29 …….. .. 174 1 6,669 4 15 1 20 3 ii: 54 6,669 17 27 "7' "2' "'22' 58 1 658 384 .. 'i,042' ………… i' .. i' ………. 785 7 26 ……………… .. 100 414 514 10 2 827 17 1 3 ………… .. 59 …. i· :::::::: …… 31 …… · .. ·i52· 8 …. 4 48 55 152 370.00 8 12 4 ………… .. 90 …… …….. …… …… 17 17 12.00 1 750 31,604 M,SCELLANEOUS Grace Mission………………. . . ………….. 1899 1 1 161 3 1 4 2……… 1 4…… …….. …… …… …… …….. …… …… 4 273 …….. 273 269.50 ………………….. . Apostolic Faith Mission……………………… …… 7 13 26 …. …. …. …. …. …… …… 4 …… …… …….. …… …… ….. …….. …… …… .. ……………………………………………… .. Baptist Mission (1)………………………….. …… 2 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 2 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………. . Chefoo Industrial Mission………………. ,.. … …… 2 1 1 4. … …. …. …… 1. .. . 4 1 .. …. ……. … … . …. 1.. .. •… …… 120.. …. …….. …….. …….. ………. .. ………………… . ICnhdienpaeNnedwenTt eLsutatmheernatnM(1is)s..i.o.n…………………………………. ………… 2 2 4…. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… 1 ………………………………………………………………………………………………………… .. 1 1 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… ] ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. Mission for the Chinese Blind………………… …… 1 1 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 3 1 ….. , …….. …… …… 1.. . .. … …… 44. .. … …….. …….. …….. ………. …. .. ……………. ..

Mission to Chinese Deaf………….. .. .. .. …… …… 2 2 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 1 …… …… …….. …… …… 1… •…. …… s1o5…………………………………………………… ………. …. .. …………….. . North.WestKiangsiMission…………………. 1885 251 8 ………… 10 …….. 5 15 2 12 1 8 8 16 3 30 20 7>.00 ………….. ……… . ~~~~:tii:;~;~:~::.:::::::::::::.~:d,JJ.l~4~Q;gg~~:4ib~~~;,:;~~ili~~:;;g~~1~4gg~l~ • From the China Mission" Y ear Book," Shanghai, 1910. a. Including lady doctors. b. Including in·patients. c. Including dispensary patients. d. Including day.schools.. 1. No special returns.

MISSIONARY

CHINA cational System will be rotten. "China has plenty of men who wish to be The Chinese Parliament ministred unto," said Mr. Ling, "but few, if any, who care to minister. The The pressure of the Chinese Im- men possessing the quality to minisperial Senate upon the throne was so ter can only be found in the school of strong that the date of the inaugura- Christ." tion of the National Parliament was advanced in November from 1915 to Returned Chinese Christian Students 1913. The advocates of popular government were not satisfied with Chinese Christian students eduthis triumph, but they continued their cated abroad are a growing factor in pressure upon the regent, Prince China. They are at once a problem Chun, and it is now decided that and an opportunity. It is sometimes China will become a constitutional said that these students appear to forempire at once, tho until 1913 it will get on their return home the Chrisbe governed by a single legislative tianity that they have espoused with house-the Senate; but a constitu- varying degrees of earnestness abroad. tional cabinet, subservient to the Many, however, become effective Senate, will be appointed, taking the forces for good, even tho their sphere place of tbe irresponsible ministers of service may be at first somethat have up to this point done so what restricted. They are the admuch to check the power of the popu- vanCe waves of a dimly understood lar body. It is understood that Prince civilization: they think and act in Ching, of Boxer memory, will retire ways strange to those who have from his present power, and the new changed but little during their ab- Prime Minister will be Prince Tsai- sence and often they do not receive the Tse, a man who has made close same consideration granted to a forpersonal investigations of foreign gov- eigner who is expected to do things ernments and is in thorough sympa- unlike civilized folk. They have spent thy with modern popular methods. a number of years among circumstan- ces that tend to denationalize them. Corruption and Reform in China The consequence is that their attempts to enter into the life of the local The slow progress of reform in church do not induce congeniality. China can better be understood if we They have, with rare exceptions, to realize how wide-spread and how readjust themselves; oftentimes have deeply rooted corruption has become to let go of some of their over-amin the national life. Modern dress bitious hopes and learn anew how to does not necessarily prove a departure apply their new ideas. Real tact is from the ancient spirit. This is needed in bringing them forwardshown in a recent address on educa- usually they are of the type that will tion by E. S. Ling, of Fuchau, before not sit on the back seat. the Fukien Provincial Assembly. Mr. Ling declared that after twelve years Isla111 in China in educational work he con fest with shame the corruption in their new ed- That there are Moslems in China ucational system. Teachers, with few has been commonly known; but when exceptions, are poorly trained to teach, further information has been sought, and students take a superficial smatter- as the writer has discovered, only loing of knowledge for education. Mr. cal details and vague contradictory Ling declared that there is lack of opinions and statements could be obdiscipline and insubordination in tained. schools, a demand to know examination questions in advance, immorality Mr. Marshall Broomhall corrects and irreverence and dishonesty. Un- the common idea that there are some less the roots can be protected and 30 ,000,000 Moslems in China. This nourished, the fruits of China's Edu- number is given in "The Statesman's Year Book," and the figures are usuaI-

ly quoted as authoritative. Mr. Chu~ch .of S~JUth India. Eight de- Broomhall gives excellent reasons for nommatIons m Japan are working concluding that there are less than shoulder to shoulder with a common IO,OOO,OOO. But even so, they prob- hymn-book, a single volume of re- ably equal the total population of ports, and the closest cooperation in Egypt or Persia. The presence of all educational and evangelistic such a body of Moslems, all of whom methods. The Church of Christ in are more or less accessible to the China has become a reality. It is our Christian missionary, is surely a prob- boast that half of our church-members lem of intense interest to every friend abroad do not know they are Con- of China. gregationalists; they are Christians- It is encouraging that the Moslems let that suffice.-American Board Bul- in China show little of the fanati- letin.

cism that distinguishes them in other The Chineee and the Comet countries. A characteristic spirit of accommodation has marked the Chi- A striking example of the influence nese Moslems from the beginning, and of the Christian Literature Society of China was afforded by its propaganda marks them still. Their mosques con- to enlighten the Chinese regarding form to the Chinese ideas of architecture; their attendance at worship Halley's comet. Some 277,000 postand observance of the daily prayers ers were circulated, while every postare irregular, while in their personal office and telegraph station in the emhabits and practise of religious rites pire had one posted up by its door. they aim at an approximate rather The result was that the usual disturbthan an exact observance of ortho- ances among superstitious people were entirely absent. dox rules. Speaking of them as a body Mr. Broomhall says: "They During the year the society pubunderstand little of their religion be- lished 30 new books on Christian and yond the outstanding duties of absti- general topics, making 3,g66,000 nence from pork and idol-worship." pages, while editions of 24 of the so- But some will even "take part in idola- ciety's old books were exhausted and trous practises, and subscribe to idol had to be reprinted during the year temples, and are satisfied to compro- to meet the demand. In addition to mise with calling pork 'mutton,' and these books, the society issued two pathen partake." pers, a monthly to reach the leaders of the Chinese Church, and a weekly N ow is the time for special effort to reach all classe~. Besides producing to be made by the Christian Church Chinese books, the society has this to evangelize these Chinese followers year begun a valuable service to the of Islam. They are accessible to the missionary cause in general by inaumissionary, and many are disposed to gurating a series of China Mission be friendly.-REv. G. H. BONDFIELD. 'ear Books, the first of whkh, under Christian Unity in China the editorship of Dr. MacGillivray, was published in October. The book In the mail this week is the news comprises 30 chapters, with 431 pages, of the coming together of various as well as appendices of 43 pages, and churches in the vicinity of Tientsin to a missionary directory of 74 pages, and form the Chinese Christian Church will be indispensable to every student in that portion of China, independent of Chinese missions. of foreign control, and centering the effective leadership of the district. As The Cele.tiala LearDi~ to Give you glance over the world one of the A missionary writes: "At Tieling distinctive movements to-day is thTs my wife and I were at a meeting, con- "getting together." Four denomina- ducted entirely by the Chinese themtions have absolutely merged their selves, and sat there looking at those Christian churches into the United people bringing their offerings. One

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man came in with a bag of grain on ous contributions to the funds of the his back. He walked right up to the Church, his valuable help as treasurer platform and left it there. He said of the Church, and his earnestness and that he had no money, but he would devotion in all Christian work and give this bag of grain. And there was service. His eldest son, a youth of a brindled calf at the gate, if the Lord about eighteen, is left at college in West Australia. All the rest of the would take that. A man brought a. family are here-father, mother, seven children, nurse, man-servants; also a gun. He said that he loved it very nephew, twenty-six years of age. All much, but he had nothing else to give, speak English. Mr. Fong had a large and he would give that. The women business, which he has now sold. For brought their ornaments, their gold some time before he left Australia he and their silver and watches and laid held a Sunday-afternoon service in his them on the table for Christ. And place of business for the Chinese emone poor woman, with her face bewet ployees. He translated their addresses with tears, and clad in rags-you into Chinese for those who did not uncould see that she was just the poorest derstand English. Many of his of the poor-whispered to one of our Chinese workmen became Christians. lady agents that in all her possessions she had only just one cent, but she A Christian Medical School for would like to give it; could she do so? -and the cent was handed up, one Manchuria small piece of money worth just about a farthing. The pastor looked at it, From Manchuria comes the news and he looked at the poor woman, and that the missionary societies of all then he lifted it up and he told the evangelical denominations at work story, and the whole congregation just there have decided to unite in the broke out in tears of gladness." founding of a medical school for Christian natives. The viceroy of A Chineae Eve.na;eli&t'& Report Manchuria has announced that he will At Ningpo a missionary obtained contribute 3,000 taels, about $2,000, from the Chinese evangelist a tabulated report of work done. It read: to the expenses of the school annually for ten years. "Two dead; four moved away; three excommunicated; six suspend- Chinese Hunger for K.nowledge ed and the remainder, 16 in number, not yet suspended." A recent number of China men- tions a remarkable development in This, however, is not a typical Chi- Manchuria of this general craving for nese Church for many of them are be- knowledge. The writer says: "In coming self-supporting. this new movement there is implicitly involved, if not explicitly avowed, A Stalwart Chinese Christian what seems to be a decided opposition to the special doctrines of Christianity. "A Chinese gentleman came on . . . Its nature will be more easily board at Singapore, bound for Can- understood from recent experience in Mukden. A society was instituted for ton," says the Rev. J. Pein, of Mada- the discussion of political economy. The viceroy was honorary president. gascar, writing of his trip to China The membership of over a thousand to see his sons. "His name was Mr. men consisted of officials, literary men Lang Fong, coming from Geraldton, and leading merchants. The society met West Australia. He showed to us a daily and discust all sorts of subjectsbeautifully illuminated address pre- political, commercial, ethical-which sented to him by the Presbyterian had any bearing on the well-being of Church. It speaks of his Stalwart the nation. Strange to say, most of Christian character during the eight- the subjects to begin with were in opeen years he has been in business in Geraldton, his diligence as a foundation member of the Church, his gener-

position to idolatry, to support which two missions have between them only 110t a single voice was raised. Some three men equipped with a working of our Christians were members, and, knowledge of the language, and only on account of their greater readiness two of these three are able to give their in speech, were welcomed to speak on whole time to Mongol work. Mr.

all subjects under discussion, on the Uondfie!d states that at the present day character of God, on Christian ethics, he QOt's not think there are more than on matters connected with commerce, two or three baptized Mongols, and politics and science. But the name of including the fruit of Gilmour's he- Jesus must not be mentioned, nor the roic work, and of all other efforts words 'sin' and 'redemption.' " which have since been put forth, the Pagan Temples Falling into Decay total number of Mongol converts to the credit of Protestant missions will A missionary of the American not exceed ten.

TIoard writes home: "While traveling Tllc difficulties connected with the from our station at Pang-Chuang to work in Mongolia are hardly equaled Lintsing this spring, we passed a in any other country. The immense temple near one of the villages, of distal1ces to be traversed, the sparse which I took a picture because I felt population, the ignorance, illiteracy very strongly that it is typical of the and superstition of the people, togeth- attitude of the Chinese in that densely tr with the degrading influence of populated district toward the religion Lamaism, make the work of the mis- which these temples represent. Every &ionary peculiarly arduous. These village has its two or more temples, facts, however, only constitute a loud- but with the exception of a very, very er call to prayer and consecrated ef- . few all are in the condition repre- fort, and it is good to learn that the sented by this picture. To me there is Bible Society has already decided to a great pathos in this, for I can not appoint a special worker for North but feel that the human heart strove Mongolia.

for peace with God but found that KOREA the means employed, as represented The Changes of Seven Year. by this temple sinking into decay, did not bring peace. The back wall of the Only seven years ago placards could temple has fallen outward, while the be seen in Korea set up by the way- front wall has entirely disappeared. side with such inscriptions as these, The figures inside, the central image "If you see a foreigner, kill him;"

with the eighteen disciples around it, "If you see a native reading the Chris- are all made of mud. Noone ever tian Book, kill him." Twenty-five comes near, for there is no life to be years ago, when missionary work be- found there. The greater pathos is gan in Korea, there was no word in that nothing fills the void left by the the Korean language for the name of casting off of these mud images." God. The missionaries at last agreed upon its nearest equivalent, and added Mongolia_ Neglected Mission Field to it a meaning it never had before.

Rev. G. H. Bondfie1d, when coming Twenty-five years ago, the text-books home to England last spring, traveled in the Korean schools were absurdly across Mongolia, and he sums up the out of date, being 1,000 years old.

few details there are to be told con- To-day out of 2,000 schools in Korea, cerning the two or three centers at I,400 are Christian. Now all the laws which mission work is being done against Christianity are repealed. In among the Mongol population. Apart 1888 the native church held its first from the British and Foreign Bible communion service, with seven mem- Society's colportage work, there are bers meeting in secret, because of their only two missions whose object ·is the fear of death if it were known that conversion of the Mongols. These they were Christians. To-day bap-

MISSIONARY

tized converts throughout Korea num- with their Bibles and hymn-books, tied ber over 2S0,000, and they are increas- about their waists climbing one of ing daily at a larger rate than church- the hills. On asking one of them, members are being added in any whom he recognized, where they had country in the world. In 1907 a won- been, she replied, "Over to that vilderful revival began, and this revival lage," pointing to a cluster of houses has swept throughout the Christian in the valley below. Altho the hill churches of the empire until fully SO,- was rather steep, the women did not 000 of the converts have come under seem to notice it, and when we stopt, its influence, and these Christians are after some puffing, on my part, I still abiding in the power of that re- asked their ages. The one said sixtyvival and are pressing on under its six, the other sixty! "Does not this inspiration to take the whole country walking tire you?" I asked. "Oh, for Christ. no," they replied, "for we go so often, and much farther than this." "Oh, The Presbytery of Korea you are Bible women?" "No; we go to read and pray with the women, for It is interesting to note that the we want them all to know of our Presbytery of Korea is now enrolled happy faith," was the answer, with among the churches of the ~resby­ such bright faces as carried convicterian Alliance. At the meettng of tion of their joy. With such home this Presbytery last year, 12 Korean missionaries, is it any wonder Korea pastors, 30 foreign ministers, and 6S is becoming a land of Christians?- Korean elders composed the member- Missionary H erald. ship and were present at the meeting, and large audiences gave interested Methodism in Korea attention to the proceedings. A missionary was chosen moderator, a Ko- Says the Northwestern Christian rean vice-moderator, and the two Advocate of a recent date: "When clerks were Koreans. The field of the Dr. John Goucher made his gift for Presbytery of Korea is divided into the founding of the Korea mission of eight districts, with a committee for the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the supervision of the work in each 1884, there was no prophet whose of these districts. It is expected that visions could foresee that in'19IO there in the development of the work these would be so,ooo probationers, memdistricts will become presbyteries. The bers and inquirers as a result of that missionaries are training the Korean small beginning. Prophecy has been pastors and leaders with the view to outrun. To-day there is an annual the management, in the main, of the conference of our Church in Korea, work. The meeting of the Presbytery with 34 full members and 21 probamentioned was held in the Central tioners. Seven conference districts Presbyterian Church of Pyeng Yang. take care of our work in over 1,000 An audience of 2,000 filled the house cities, towns and hamlets, and the at a meeting at which eight young spirit of evangelism in the name of Koreans were ordained. One of these Jesus Christ is flaming from heart to' newly ordained men was sent as a heart among our workers, both minmissionary to the Koreans livinz in isters and laymen, in a manner un- Russia across the border from Korea. precedented since the days of the Acts His support was provided by the na- of the Apostles. The gos~l is being tive church. preached, and thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, Home Missionaries in Korea over 3°,000 receiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth A missionary of Seoul, on the way are being taught, there being 6,000 home from a service outside the East boys and girls in our schools." Gate, overtook a couple of women JAPAN those converted, has work in several schools, and comes in daily contact with Japan and Religious Equality several thousand children. Her mother and grandmother are both Christians and Whatever the Japanese press has to are also rejoicing. The science teacher, another of those who became a Christian, say about the vexed question of Chris- will now be a great help to the school. She is a graduate of the Girls' Higher tian missions in Korea, the Govern- Normal School, and an experienced teacher. ment endeavors to steer a straight and We have further reason for thankfulimpartial course. The following ness in the fact that within the last two weeks letters have come from three gradutranslated paragraph from the procla- ates telling of a fuller consecration of their lives to Christ, and of the joy and mation issued by the Governor-Gen- peace that have come with the sense of His abiding presence. eral of Korea, after the annexation This is one of the schools that the had taken place, shows clearly the editor was permitted to visit in Japan and which he was able to assist maoOidal attitude toward religion: terially in the fuller equipment of the Science Department. At his request "The freedom of religious belief is Miss Loomis mentions further press- ing needs: recognized in all civilized counh:ies. . 1. Five baby organs for the Bible There is, indeed, nothing to be said school to use in country stations (costing $15 each). against anybody trying to gain spiri- 2. A chapel organ for the school, tual peace by believing in w.hatever as the old one is worn out. (Cost religious faith he or she considers !o about $350.) 3. A sewing-machine (cost, $25). be true. But those who engage tn INDIA strife on account of sectarian differ- Missionaries as One Hindu sees Them ences or take part in politics or pursue A recent issue of the Mysore Repolitical intrigues under the name of view contains the following from an religious propaganda will injure good educated Hindu: "We use this occasion to request customs and manners and disturb pub- our people not to misjudge the Prolic peace and order, and, as such, shall testant missionaries and not to impute to them wrong motives. They do be dealt with by law. There is no not make a secret of the aim with which they come to India. They debdeouitb~t ithhoerwBevuedrd, htihsamt a good religion, clare that, by persuasion, they endea- or Confucianism vor to win the inhabitants of th~s country for the Gospel and they make or Christianity, has as its aim the im- no use of force. They, are however, the pioneers and promoters of the provement, sp~ritual as well a~ m~­ higher Western civilization, and they terial of mankmd at large, and m thiS show us what are the European do.. mestic life and morality. They make not dnly does it not conflict wi!h ad- it possible for us to appre~iate the civil institutions of the EnglIsh, who ministration, but really helps tn at- in the course of events have become our lawful rulers. Their universities taining to the purpose it has in view. and higher schools (of the missions) may be counted among the best in Consequently, all religions shall be the land in which several of our lead- treated equally, and, further, due pro- tection and facilities shall be accorded to their legitimate propagation."-C.

M. S. Review.

Cause for Thanksgiving in Japan Miss Oara D. Loomis, of Yoko- hama, writes, November 20, 1910, that their Thanksgiving week was made particularly blest by a visit from Mr. Gorbold, of Kyoto, who conducted a series of three special services in the school. Miss Loomis says: We have been earnestly praying that we might have an outpouring of Gc;>d's spirit at this time, and He has certamly heard and answered our prayers. Twenty-five girls and our two non-Christian teachers stood up and can fest Ch~ist! so that all those in school are now Christians. The Japanese calisthenic teacher, one of ing men were educated. As a rule Good News from Tinnevelly the missionaries do not try to make Bishop Williams, in a recent tour in converts by wrong means. It is, there- North Tinnevelly, India, held confirfore, but fair always to look upon mation services in several places. Of these unselfish workers as the true one place, where he confirmed 86 canfriends of India." didates, he writes: "The masters of The Brotherhood of the Imitation of our school there are very much in- terested in evangelistic work, and Jesus spend a part of each Sabbath in going out and preaching to the heathen. I Mr. Samuel Stokes, Jr., the founder noticed a hopeful spirit of inquiry of the Brotherhood of the Imitation among the Hindu boys. The recent of Jesus in North India, has nearly conversion of a leading Hindu at recovered from the attack which was Sivagasi, who was a member of the made upon him after the baptism of a Hindu Temple Committee, has high-caste Rajput at Kotgurh. Ac- aroused much interest, as well as much tion was taken by the police against searching of heart among the Hindu those who had been responsible for the community, and I believe there are riot and the assault on Mr. Stokes, but many secret inquiries going on which when the case came on in court he may result in open confession of was allowed to compound the charge Christ in due time." for injury, and the government, at Mr. Stokes' request and on his assur- ance that he believed that such a Chriltian Union in Ceylon course would conduce to the peace of A very pleasant announcement the district and to the termination of comes from Ceylon, showing that the the present bitterness, withdrew the desire for union and for combined charge for riot. In the evening of effort on the part of missionaries of the same day the chief offender, who various denominations is beginning to had hitherto refrained from any ap- take practical shape. In the peninsula peal to Mr. Stokes for remission of of J affna, which has a population of the case, tho many of his friends had about 300,000, the Church Missionpleaded for him, came and humbly ary Society has a college and a branch asked forgiveness for the wrong school attended by 600 men and boys, the Wesleyans also have a college, which he had done. For another of with 700 students, and a school, and his would-be murderers Mr. Stokes the Americans have J affna College, has succeeded in finding work in the largely attended. As a result of conneighborhood of SimIa.-The Mission ferences at the monthly prayer-meet- Field. ings held by the missionaries of the The Blind in India According to the last census, the three bodies in question working in number of blind persons in the Indian the peninsula, it has been decided to Empire is 600,000. Little was done combine the three institutions into a for them until Miss Asquith, superin- Central Christian College, under a tendent of the school for Tamil girls joint board of representatives of the in Palamkotta, founded a school for three missions, each denomination blind children a few years ago. Her having its own hostel and its own success was so great that she resigned church. The cost is estimated at her lucrative position atld gave her- £5,000, and already the American mis- self and all her time to the care of sion has £3,000 iIi hand, so that it the blind. Now the English Govern- only remains for the other tW? mi~­ ment will aid her in the erection of sions to make up tIle sum. It IS Sala two substantial school buildings, one that the annual cost of the joint col- for boys, the other for girls, that she lege will not be more than is now ex- may give both a more complete edu- pended upon the disunited efforts, cation. whereas the gain would be immense. A Mass Movement Toward Christianity ferred to in the interests of the spread of the Gospel will be quickly The mass movement toward Chris- realized. tianity in the Telugu country which has been going on for two or three Self-support and Independence years continues with but little abatement. From the Progress Report of Rev. Henry Fairbank, at Mahathe South India missions we gather bleshwar, reports a new plan of conthat in the Masulipatam district 226 adults were baptized during 1909, and ducting work in the Jeur district at its close the names of 590 inquirers were on the list; in the EUore district This district for the present year is the numbers were 168 and 892 re- in special charge of Mrs. Fairbank, spectively; in the Raghavapuram dis- who, instead of managing the work trict, 84 and 1,695; in the Khamma- in person, has secured the appointmett district, 263 and 3>403; in the ment of a strong committee of Indian Bezwada district, 73 and 1,934; while Christians to be responsible for it. in the Dummaguden district, where the All the schools, including repairs and number of Christians has Increased rents of buildings for school purby 50 per cent. in the last seven years, poses, are in the hands of this comthere were more Malas seeking to mittee. On the first of each month, place themselves under instruction one-twelfth of the money appropriated than ever before. Five new out-sta- for the year is paid over to them and tions were opened in the Masulipa- what is required in addition to carry tam district, and in that worked from on the work is left with them to pro- Khammamett 48 villages asked for vide. Their very first step was to put teachers, and the tide was evidently money of their own into the work, rising, for almost as many fresh in- and it is hoped that they will be able quirers came forward during the last to raise the rest from the district itfour months of the year as in the pre- self. vious nine months. India and Christianity: A Hindu Opinion indian Medical Missions The Lahore Civil and Military In the October issue of Medical M is- Gazette gives the following account sions in India is given a statistical of a meeting held at the Central summary of the work accomplished Y. M. C. A., Bombay, at which the during 1909 at the various medical Hon. Sir N aravan G. Chardavarkar missions scattered through that em- gave an addres; on the "Kingdom of pire. Tho the returns are incomplete, the Spirit of the Age." In the course the figures sufficiently reveal how far- of his address Sir Narayan said: reaching the influence is calculated to be of mission hospitals and dispen- "Let me tell you what I consider saries. The total number of in-pa- the greatest miracle of the present tients was 46,815, and no fewer than day. It is this: that to this great 7,396 major operations were per- country, with its over 300 millions of formed. In the different dispensaries people, there should come from a lit- tle island, unknown by name even to 967,524 new cases were treated, an our forefathers, many thousand miles distant from our shores, and with a advance of over 100,000 upon the population of but fifty to sixty milfigure for the preceding year. Tak- lions, a message so full of spiritual ing the total attendances at the dis- life and strength as the Gospel of pensaries, we find that the number Christ. This surely is a miracle, if rose to nearly three millions; and ever there was one. And this meswhen it is remembered that evan- sage has not only come, but it is findgelistic work occupies a foremost ing a response in our hearts. The place in the work of medical missions, process of the conversion of India the significance of the figure just re- to Christ may not be going on as rapidly as you hope, or in exactly the manner that you hope; but nevertheless, I say, India is being converted; equipment, a broader course of study the ideas that lie at the heart of the -including business, technical, normal Gospel of the Christ are slowly, but and agricultural courses, and a new surely, permeating every part of site with room to expand. Hindu society and modifying every phase of Hindu thought. And this A Good Work in a Hard Field process must go on so long as those who preach this Gospel seek, above Since 1889 the Arabian Mission has all things, to commend it not so much sent out 29 missionaries to the fieldby what they say, but by what they do r6 men and 13 women. During the and the way they live."-C. M. S. twenty years one has been recalled and Gazette. one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their reward, leaving 22 MOSLEM LANDS still on the roll of the mission. The entire amount of money spent during Missions to Moslems these twenty years has not been over $250,000 in the w::lrk both at home Within the boundaries of these and abroad. five Moslem lands-Turkey, Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia-there are The east coast of Arabia has been over 600 Protestant missionaries en- definitely occupied by a permanent gaged in educational, medical and mission plant at three stations, Busrah, evangelistic work. The Bible has Bahrein and Muscat, and three outbeen translated into all the languages stations. "In all Eastern Arabia," of western Asia, and a large Chris- says Dr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance tian literature prepared for its poly- regarding true Christianity has been glot people. At the Beirut Press enlightened, inborn and traditional alone 60,000,000 pages of Christian prejudices have been dispelled, inbooks were printed in a single year, difference has given place to interest, and in one month orders were on file and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, for 100,000 copies of the Arabic has become the present-day friend." Scriptures, including eighteen cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for the The mission can point to a total cir- "Moslems of China. culation of over 62,000 copies of the Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic lan- Euphrates College, Turkey guage, and purchased by Moslems. Medical missions have disarmed preju- Rev. Henry H. Riggs calls atten- dice and opened the way into the intion to the present crisis and oppor- terior. Last year (1908),5,784 copies tunity in the educational situation in of Scriptures were sold, and the med- Harpoot, Asia Minor. The patient, ical missionaries reported 29,412 paplodding work of the past thirty tients treated. Nine colporteurs are years has placed the college in a po- employed by the mission and last year sition of leadership in the new life of they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting Turkey. If the college is prevented 486 towns. Regular preaching services by lack of financial support, from tak- are held at all of our stations, ating advantage of this crisis, the lead- tended by Moslems as well as Chrisership must pass to other non-Chris- tians. tian institutions. Education is the new watchword in Turkey to-day, and Rights of Moslem Women many schools, Turkish, French and Armenian, are being established and A writer from Bombay tells of a developed. Turkey must depend on growing movement among the Mosthe mission schools to develop lead- lems to better the condition of their ers with Christian ideals and motives. women folk and give them larger Mr. Riggs is now in America to raise liberties. To this end, he says, Mo- $325,000 for equipment and endow- hammedan leaders are bending their ment. The college needs more funds efforts to wrest from the Sutras pasfor better teachers and more adequate sages or rather interpretations which will put the Mohammedan religion a publishing a religious journal, The little more abreast of the spirit of the Murshid, and recently this paper time, and so help to keep it from contained an article on Mohammedanbeing considered antiquated and un- ism at which the native press took uncivilized. The task of such apologists expected offense. The article was is no easy one, for Mohammed's pre- widely misquoted and misrepresented, cept and practise were both abom- and excitement was stirred up inable. According to his law a man throughout Egypt. . A demand came had but to say three times to his wife, to the Government for the suppression "I divorce thee," and it was accom- of the paper, and the authorities called plished. This was shocking even the missionaries in council and exwhen compared with the Arabian law plained the difficulty. The missionof his day. Besides this, his religion aries could vindicate themselves as countenanced polygamy. But worse having in nowise exceeded the proper in its effect than either of these was limits of free speceh, but after conhis command that women should never ference they decided to waive their show their faces. His practise was rights and abandon the publication of even more objectionable than his the paper. It was understood, howteaching; when over sixty he married ever, that they should be allowed a the wife of his son-in-law. Subse- little later to put out another mission quently a collusive divorce was ob- organ under a different name, and tained and the prophet's marriage re- that is now about to appear with the celebrated. title of The Huda. It is hoped that the change may turn out for good, and AFRICA that the new paper may have a wider circulation than the old. Some African Statistics The population of Africa is esti- Southern Nilreria mated to be 175,000,000; and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant In this portion of West Africa mismissionaries are at work, with 13,089 sionary work was begun some three native assistants. The number of decades ago by an African clergyman, adherents gained is 527,800, and the and in 1886 more than 60 adults were communicants 221,156; for whom baptized. Soon afterward an incident 4,790 places are provided. In the occurred which showed the natural 4,000 schools 203,400 pupils received ferocity of the people. A neighboring instruction. Hospitals to the number tribe with whom they had some disof nearly 100 minister to the sick and pute was invited to confer about the suffering. Printing-presses to the matter. Trusting in the good faith l)umber of 16 are kept busy, and the of the people of Okrika, they came Bible is supplied in all the principal unarmed. Suddenly they were atlanguages. In Uganda, one-half of tacked and seized, and to the number the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. of 100 were murdered and their bodies In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are eaten, in spite of the remonstrances of Christians. the pastor. Ten years elapsed, and there was little sign that the Gospel A Million Paper Suspended was making progress; but in the last decade there has been rapid advance, The United Presbyterian mission and at a recent harvest festival it is in Egypt has passed through an un- estimated that 2,650 people, inclupleasant experience, bringing it into ding eleven chiefs, were present at the a slight collision with the Egyptian morning service, and :2,800 at that in Government, which under present cir- the afternoon. The gifts amounted to cumstances is nervously sensitive to £134, and £25 of that sum, at Archany awakening of fanaticism among deacon Crowther's suggestion, was the Moslems. forwarded to the C. M. S. as a token The mission has for years been of gratitude to the society for having ncan missions send their native sent the gospel to the country. workers to them for training. In its publishing activity, both as to quality A Large Congregation and quantity of literature put out, it easily leads all the missions south of Rev. 1. D. Henningar, of West the Zambesi. Africa Presbyterian Mission, writes: Church Union in Education At the communion service last July we passed our highest number, reach- A new departure has just been taken ing at least 2,000 people, not count- in Natal by the inauguration of Union ing babies, and there were plenty of Theological College-a joint effort on them. Elat on a following Sabl.Jath the part of the American mission and also passed the high-water mark, the United Free Church of Scotland. reaching 4,210, not quite filling their The college, which is situated at Imnew church. I am just now in the polweni, was formally opened (not midst of preparations for a mission long since) in presence of a large meeting. To-day is commencement gathering of natives and missionaries. here at Efulan, and we will graduate Under the new arrangement, the five very fine boys. People at home American Board assumes responsibilwould not believe me if I were to ity for the academic work, while the tell them what these boys k'now, and Presbyterian Church undertakes the that they can speak fairly good Ger- theological training of the students. man, and can read the BiBle without But there will be representatives of any trouble in German. Each of them both missions in each department. has written an essay in German. The The teaching staff includes the Rev. schoolboys will be leaving to-day, and then the hill will be lonesome, for it James Duke (Presbyterian), the Rev. will be so quiet. J. M. Taylor (American Board), and the veteran, Rev. J. S. Moffat, CM.S. Huguenot Misaions in South Africa Sleeping-sickness Decreasing When the Huguenot missionaries first reached Basutoland they found The annual report of the principal some 35,000 people prest on all sides medical officer of the Uganda Proby hostile tribes and hardly eking out tectorate for 1909, states that the a miserable existence. After seventy- preventive measures enforced against five years the country has Become a sleeping-sickness in 1908 continue to great garden. The population has show most encouraging and satisfacrisen to 400,000. Basutoland is the tory results. During the past year granary of South Africa, but it was a total of 23,996 persons were rethe missionaries who first planted moved from contact with the fly, and wheat, maize, sorghum, millet. They altho it is to be feared that many of first brought plows and wagons to the these persons are already infected, it country. As far back as I874 the is to be hoped that further infection Basutos exported $1,000,000 worth of among them will be either prevented corn and black millet. On the exten- or be of quite exceptional occurrence. sive mountain pastures these black people now have some 90,000 horses From the statistical fables which and 400,000 cattle. In 1900 the whole deal with the kingdom of Uganda we exports of the land totaled nearly learn that the yearly total of deaths $2,000,000. In the nursery schools from the disease has decreased from the blacks have been taught to plant 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly and train fruit trees. fifty per cent; also, that the total of deaths on the mainland has decreased The education which these Hugue- from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and not missionaries have given their na- the total on the islands from 1,173 to tive pastors and teachers is of a pattern quality. Many of the South Af- 694 during the same period. No cases or deaths from sleeping.sickness have been reported from Ankole or Toro.- Westerners, but men of Japan, India, Mercy and Truth. Korea, China, and Africa.-GALEN M. FISHER, of Tokyo, in "The Stu- Remarkable Circulation of the Scripture. dent World."

in Nya.aland Early in the history of the Living- A Year of the Bible Society stonia Mission, Dr. Laws translated the New Testament into the Nyanja For the first time the British and dialect. In 1900 a Translation Board Foreign Bible Society have issued was formed representing the various over 6,000,000 copies of the Scripmissions in Nyasaland, and in De- tures in one year. Of these 843,784 cember, 1906, a new version, called were Bibles, I,H)8,226 were Testathe Union Version, was issued by the ments, and 4,578,014 were Portions. National Bible Society of Scotland. Nearly 6,500,000 more were circulated The edition consisted of 10,000 New by the Scottish, Hibernian, American, Testaments and 5,000 copies of the German, Dutch and Scandinavian combined Gospels. Since then another societies, and if we add to these those edition of 10,000 Testaments and 10,- sold by ordinary publishers, it raises 000 copies of the combined Gospels the total circulation of Bibles or Porhas been published. Of these, only tions to 15,000,000 in one year. The 6,000 copies of the Testament are in popular report of the British and stock, so that the Bible Society find it Foreign Bible Society may well say necessary to go to press again to meet that no book can compete with it in orders in hand. the number circulated. Over 3,500,000 copies were sold by the different so- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cieties in China, mainly Gospels or The Jerusalem and Edinburgh Confer- Psalters. In India, including Burma and Ceylon, the British and Foreign ences Comp.ared Bible Society alone sold 780,000. Since its foundation in 1804 this one The first Christian missionary con- societv has issued more than 222,- ference was the Council of Jerusalem; 000,000 copies of the Scriptures, of the last was at Edinburgh. What a which nearly 72,000,000 have been in contrast! Then, a handful of believers English. from a few cities met obscurely in a corner of the Roman Empire; now 1,200 delegates and as many more visitors came from the ends of the Inoculating Missionaries for Typhoid earth, and their deliberations were Missionaries have suffered more telegraphed to eager readers in all than any other European residents in lands. Then, the admission of Gentile the tropics from diseases which they converts was conceded only after a have contracted while engaged in the heated debate; now, the only question prosecution of their work. Of these is one of ways and means for speedily one of the most fatal has been typhoid fulfilling the Church's primary duty of fever. It is satisfactory, therefore, to evangelizing the Gentiles. The Coun- know that the medical adviser of the cil of Jerusalem was attended by Society for the Propagation of the Hebrew delegates only; the Con- Gospel has been able to report to the ference at Edinburgh by men and Standing Committee that, in view of women of a score of nations and of all the now almost unanimous opinion of the great races. At Jerusalem the the medical profession, he recom- only missionary experts were Paul mends that inoculation for enteric fe- and Barnabas; at Edinburgh prac- ver should be insisted on by the So- tically everyone was in some sense ciety in the case of its missionaries an expert; not only missionaries from and all others for whom the Society the firing-line, but the secretaries and is responsible who go to the tropics.-=- directors at the home base; not only The Mission Field. Doctors Recommend Medical Missions Russia. During the year just closed, a large portion of the empire has been Two hundred and five doctors in the under martial law, and misery, dediocese of Oxford, England, recently pression and appallingly frequent exsigned an appeal in behalf of medical ecution of prisoners have marked its missions, on the following grounds: history. The life and writings of the late Leo Tolstoy were in themselves I. The example and authority of a terrible indictment of the Russian Christ. political and social systems. The Czar has apparently gained some hours of 2. The teaching of the Bible in quiet in his foreign relations by subthe miracles of healing and their re- mitting to Austro-German dictation in sults. Balkan politics and coming to an un- derstanding which amounts almost to 3. The relief of suffering through a partnership with Japan in the Far medical missions in regions where ig- East. Meanwhile the government at norance and quackery prevail. St. Petersburg continues to harass the Poles by cmel and useless repressive 4. The need for lady physicians to measures and to incite the Finns to the secluded women of the East. patriotic fury by steadily and merci- lessly pushing the Russification policy 5. The need of medical service to in Finland.-Review of Reviews. missionaries themselves. AMERICA 6. The history of medical missions is its best justification. Day of Prayer for Students Russian Baptists Aggressive One can not overestimate the im- portance of the conversion of students In Russia, the Baptists are doing a to Jesus Christ. They are the future splendid work. Hitherto the churches thinkers and leaders of the world, and have been divided into eight unions, to turn them toward God and to fill according to nationality. One of the them with the spirit of Christ would problems presented by the work has be a great movement toward the conbeen the large number of nationalities version of the world. concerned, as, for example, the German-speaking Baptists have com- February 26th has been appointed prized Letts, Lithuanians and Estho- by the World's Student Christian Fednians. This union alone comprizes eration for a universal day of thanks- I47 churches, with 468 preaching- giving and prayer for studentsstations, and represents a membership thanksgiving for the results of the of over 26,000, which has been in- Rochester and Edinburgh Missionary creased by nearly 2,000 during the Conference; for the formation of the past year. The Russian Baptist Union Student Volunteer Movement in comprizes I49 churches, with over China; for the increasing interest ro,ooo members, and an addition of among the students of Russia and 2,000. The growth of the work is Australia; also prayer for spiritual seen to be remarkable. Full figures light and power in institutions of can not be readily obtained, but it is learning; for more volunteers to debelieved by those who have studied vote their lives to spreading the Gosthe matter that when they are avail- pel in the neediest parts of the earth; able, it will be found that the Bap- for the conference of the Federation tists of eastern Europe are second in to be held in Constantinople, April numbers only to the churches in our 26-30; for the Oriental students studyown country.-Episcopal Recorder. ing in England and America, and for an increasing spirit of unity among Despair in Russia Christians everywhere.

The "numbness of despair" is the way the calm in Russian political and economic affairs has been characterized by one of the Constitutional- Democratic leaders in the Duma. As we pointed out last month, reaction is apparently still in full swing in

World Christian Student Conference A strong sentiment is developing on the Coast against this form of oriental The next conference of the W orId immigration, and organizations have Student Christian Federation is to be been formed to restrict, and, if posheld in Robert College, Constanti- sible, prevent the ingress of these Innople, April 26-30, 1911. Previous dians, who promise so little of advanconferences have been held in Wad- tage and so much of difficulty to the stena, Sweden, 1895; Williamstown, Pacific Coast States. Little can be Mass., 1897; Eisenach, Germany, said in favor of their coming, from the 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Soro, civic and social point of view. Their Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; habits, their intense caste feeling, their Tokyo, Japan, 1907, and Oxford, utter lack of home life-no women be- England, 1909. ing among them-and their effect upon standards of labor and wages, The conference will review the pro- all combine to sustain the position of gress of the Kingdom of God among those who seek to close the doors students throughout the world; there against this strange new stream of imwill be discussion of some of the most migration. The other problem conimportant problems of the various na- cerns the welfare of the thousands who tional Student Movements; the needs are already here. Shall we allow them of some of the most difficult fields to encyst themselves in our national will be considered, and opportunities body? Are they capable of being for effective work will be carefully westernized, Americanized, evangelstudied; the conference will also pro- ized? The new problem creates a new mote fellowship and cooperation in duty in civic and religious circles. service among the leaders in various nations; and much time will be set The Mexican Revolt Spread" apart for intercession on behalf of the work of Christ among students every- When a revolutionary force numwhere. bers into the thousands and holds at bay government troops well equipped Regulation of Immigration with small arms and field guns, there is evidently something on foot more The United States Government is serious than a petty uprising against coming to believe that the door may authority. Even the officially divulged be opened too wide, and that we may reports of the conflicts between govreceive immigrants faster than we can ernment troops and insurrectos in assimilate them. The Immigration Mexico reveal a serious situation. The Commission has made a thorough in- killed have numbered many scores, vestigation and has recommended (I) and the wounded have required spethat more immigrants be induced to cial trains; there is no evidence that settle in rural communities rather than the revolutionists have lost heart, grouping together in cities; (2) that while there is ample showing that the British East Indians be excluded, and Mexican authorities are not able to Chinese, Japanese and Korean immi- repeat their assurances of a few weeks gration be restricted. It is desirable ago that "order has been restored." that stricter laws be enforced, exclud- There may be a protracted and costly ing illiterate, pauper and criminal campaign before that boast may safely classes. be again proclaimed.

Five thousand Hindus entered the Doubtless, if General Diaz is spared port of San Francisco during the past for another year, he will triumph. But twelve months. They come to work meantime communications are interin lumber camps and on the railroads, rupted, travel is made unsafe in some and there are said to be three thou- sections, business development is hinsand in the Sacramento Valley of dered. and the bitterness toward California. Every steamer from the AmericanR iR accentuated. There are, Orient brings its contribution to this new element in our foreign problem.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we fear, decidedly disagreeable days previous year the amount was $363, ahead for the Mexican republic.-The 700; and year before last, $175,000.

C angre gatianalist. This marks a remarkable and a steady Mormonism To-day growth in giving. Next year the aim is to be to raise $450,000, to be fol- Some people seem to think that lowed the succeeding year by $500,- Mormonism is on the decline. How 000. That it will be accomplished we mistaken such an idea! Utah, twice have no doubt; the peopfe and their the area of Ohio, is the strongest Mor- money are at hand, and the people mon State. Idaho, Arizona, Nevada, are day by day becoming more willing New Mexico, Colorado and Wyoming to part with money for Christ and are dotted here and there with large humanity's sake. The gifts of To- Mormon colonies; there are Mormon ronto Baptists, $60,877, have brought Churches in almost every State in the this denomination into the first place Union, and in Canada and Mexico. in the matter of average per member, There are about two thousand Mor- being $7.71. That is, more than two mon missionaries or "elders," as they dollars in excess of the next highest, style themselves, out on "missions" the Methodists, whose average was in our own country and in foreign $5.50, and the Presbyterians, $5.20.

lands. From one little Utah town of A Good Harvest in Cuba 1,600 inhabitants fourteen men have gone on missions during the last four Protestantism is advancing in Cuba. years. The Mormon Church assumes. From Ei Heraldo Evangelico, pubno part of their expenses, except their, lished in Cardenas, we learn that late return railroad expenses after they statistics from all Protestant denomihave been "honorably released from nations in the island show the followtheir mission." The Mormon elders ing facts about the work. Including depend on local people for food and the report of all denominations there lodging while on their missions. are 290 central and out-stations, 280 ministers and other workers, 11,000 Mormon "religion classes" are members, 2IO Sunday-schools with an taught in all the Mormon settlement enrollment of 8,800 pupils, 50 Young schools, but after regular school hours. People's Societies with 1,500 mem- The equipment of these Mormon bers, 50 day schools with 2,600 pupils, Church schools is usually the most 90 church buildings, 33 manses and 5 modern. No money is spared there. religious newspapers. Only since the If the Christian Church is to compete Spanish-American war has Protest- antism had a fair opportunity in this with those schools, we, too, must have remarkably productive and resourcemodern equipment and ev.ery facility ful country, so near to our own shores. for doing first class work.

In mission schools only, can the Mormon child get the Bible without OBITUARY NOTES the accompanying Mormon interpre- Dr. Gustav Warneck of Germany tation, which is as different from the conception of the evangelical Churches Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, as day is from night. Mission schools one of the most eminent and famous are badly needed to counteract the authorities on missions in the world, Mormonism of to-day, which is even died on December 26th. His long and more subtle than that of twenty-five devoted service to the cause of foreign • years ago.-Home Mission Monthly. missions can scarcely be overestimated.

His best-known book in English is Toronto Churches Moving On "The History of Protestant Missions."

The Protestant churches of To- The Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, ronto, through the influence of the of which he was editor, is the leading Laymen's Missionary Movement, last scientific missionary magazine in the year gave $410,773 to missions. The world. Mis. Clara Swain death makes a wide gap in the mis- sionary circle. He has given forty- On Christmas morning, at her home four years to the foreign mission ill Castile, New York, there passed cause, and leaves a wife and four away Miss Clara Swain, M.D., the children. He was probably the last first woman physician ever sent out man living who remembered a personto the Orient by a missionary society. al meeting with Dr. Adoniram Judson. Dr. Swain went to India forty years ago, and was largely instrumental in Bishop Turner, of Korea breaking down the prejudice against woman medical missionaries and in We regret to announce the death of opening the zenanas of India to the Arthur Beresford Turner, Anglican GospeI. She visited many high-caste Bishop of Korea, on October 28. He women, and during her first year was educated at Marlborough and at prescribed for 1,300 patients. Hospi- Keble College, Oxford, and was ortals were erected as a result of her dained in 1887. He went out as a work, and indirectly it was the means missionary to Korea in I8g6, and in of establishing the 250 Lady Dufferin 1905 he became Bishop on the resignahospitals all over the land that care for tion of Bishop Corfe. During the five one and a half million patients annual- years of his episcopate there has been ly. Dr. Swain was born in 1834, and a great development of the Anglican gave twenty-seven years of her life to Mission in Korea. service in India. For her character and work the people of India will ever Rev. George Ensor, of Japan be greatly indebted. The first Church Missionary Society Dr. E. O. Stevens, of Burma missionary to Japan, Rev. George On November 251.h the Baptist Foreign Mission Society received a cable- Ensor, landed in Nagasaki, January gram announcing the death of Rev. E. O. Stevens, D.D., of Insein, Burma. 23, 1869. After four years of zealous Dr. Stevens was the son of Rev. E. A. Stevens, one of the early Baptist mis- work he returned to England an insionaries in Burma. In 1848, when but ten years of age, Dr. Stevens was valid. Thirty-seven years later, in baptized by his father at Moulmein, and in 185 I he came to America for 1<)09, this missionary decided to return education. and complete hmisonitnhtserwruapsteodblsigerevdicte~ In 1864 he was appointed a mission- but in fifteen ary under the Foreign Mission Society, and was designated to Prome, resign and died at sea, on July 13th, Burma. After marriage to Miss Harriet C. Mason,he sailed for Prome. 1910.

Dr. Stevens has devoted himself es- Dr. Charles A. Stanley, of China pecially to Burmese literary work, and recently the British and Foreign Bible By the death of Rev. Charles Society has published a portion of the Alfred Stanley, the North China Mis- New Testament in Pali. Dr. Stevens' sion of the American Board loses its faithful, careful literary service will senior member, who has labored in be sorely missed in Burma, and his China for forty-eight years. Dr. Stanley was born in Ohio, June 26, 1835, and sailed for China July I, 1862, by way of "the Cape." In 1878, the year of the great famine, he estab- lished relief work, and his family passed through the Tientsin massacre in 1870, and the Boxer rebellion in 1900.

THE MISSIONARY

THE TASK WORTH WHILE. By Rev. Henry Fatherhood of God, the Salvation of- fered by Jesus Christ and the work C. Mabie, D.D. 8vo, 343 pp. $1.25 net. of t~e Holy Spiri~. Christianity is de~c~lbed as t~e Ul11versal and unique' Griffith and Rowland Press, Philadel- religIon carryll1g with it the world obligation to service-an obligation phia. 1910. based on love, our Lord's command and example and the resources en- Dr. Mabie is a master of the phil- trusted to us. He then describes the osophy of missions. As a former mis- present conditions in the world and the sionary secretary, as a traveler and Church showing the present need and student and a lecturer on missions, opportunity. He discusses the special he has had unusual opportunities, and problems presented in non-Christian has a mind to grasp the fundamentals religions, in the number of forces at and to explain them. His theology is work in the field and in the differences sound, broad and uplifting. The care- ful study of such a book is a mis- in. th.eology and methods advocated by sionary education calculated to pro- miSSIOnarIes. Dr. Jones is true to the • duce missionaries and missionary ad- fundamentals of Christianity but is vocates. somewhat liberal in his theology. He advocates new methods to meet new The volume is made up of lectures conditions and holds up the ideal of a delivered at Baptist theological semi- naries, but are by no means dry the- self-suPP?rting, self-governing, self- oretical discussions; they are enliv- propagatll1g church seeking to reach ened by many stirring facts and inci- the ideal of a spiritually united church. dents from missionary history, such The present day triumphs of missions as those from the life of Pastor Hsi and the agencies at work are briefly and David Hill. set forth. The outlook is described as bright and promising. The statistical Dr. Mabie's line of argument that summaries are worthy of study. "Missions Are a Task Worth While," rightly begins with man's redemption These lectures do not present ma- and proceeds to show the providential terial ~ew to missionary students, but factors in missions, the evidences of they give a comprehensive view of the the plan of God,~the finality of Chris- basis, progress and future of Foreign tianity in religion, the achievements Missions that it would be well for of modern missions, the present "Ful- every young pastor to study. ness of Times" and the "Eternal now of the Missionary Campaign." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. A Survey of The arguments and facts marshalled World Evangelism. By J P. Lilley. by Dr. Mabie should make it impos- sible to hold out against the conclu- D.D. I2mO, 37I pp. The United Press sion that missionary work is the great- est work in the world. Philadelphia. 1910. '

THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By We have already noted this volume published in the Missionary Series of Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo, 316 pp. Morgan and Scott. Dr. George Smith c~lls it the. "most complete and persua- $r.so. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. sive treatIes on Foreign Mission to be found in the English or German Dr. Jones is one of the authorita- languages." This may be an extreme tive writers on India and its missions, statement but Dr. Lilley has, without having been for many years a mis- doubt, presented a forceful and com- sionary of the American Board in plete argument from the Bible from South India. His present contribu- history and from experience showing tion is a thoughtful study of the th~t .the Old Testament prepared for Present Day Missionary Enterprise- mISSIOns, the New Testament in- not only in India but in the world. augurated them, the history of the They are lectures delivered at Yale, Bangor and Oberlin. First, Dr. Jones considers the basis of missions in the Church has confined their impor- Forbes, as editor of the World's tance and power and individual ex- Work, visited Africa to see and re- perience reveals the necessity of mis- port on conditions-social, political, sionary activity for personal life and religious. His book is a report of his growth. We know of no better volume tour in north and west Africa. Most to form the basis for a symmetrical of the facts given are not new, but study of this subject for a mission there is spice and variety in the trav- study class or a series of addresses. eler's way of describing his experi- THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. ences. After all, it is more of a nar- Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. I2mo, 338 rative of travel than a contribution to pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, London, literature on Africa. His view of $I.75. George H. Doran, New York. missionary work is somewhat super- ficial but is entirely sympathetic, and 1910. his description of conditions must im- Here is an ably presented appeal to press a reader with the great need for the intelligent church-goer who is not honest government, uplifting com-· interested in the subject of Christian merce and true religious teachings in missions. The argument considers the this land of darkness.

purpose for which the Church was THE MOSLEM WORLD. A quarterly review founded, its motives and principles, of current thought and events among the and leads to the conclusion "mission- Mohammedans, and the progress of ary work ought to be done" or the Christian missions in Moslem lands. Church is a failure. Second, the his- Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., tory of the Church is outlined to show F.R.G.S. 25 cents a copy. Published what has actually been accomplished for the Nile Mission Press by the Chris- tian Literature Society for India. 35 ami shows that "the work can be John St., Bedford Row, London, W. C., England. On Sale by Fleming H. Revell done." Third, the argument takes up Co., New York. 191 I. $1.00 a year. the present crisis of missions, and, showing the unique opportunities and necessities in the world, leads to the determination that the missionary The first number of The Moslem work which Christ commanded and World, January, 191 I, has appeared, empowered the Church to do shall and proves a most interesting and ably be done. edited review. The article on "Mos- Mrs. Carus-Wilson's argument is lems in Russia," with two excel- logical and powerful; it shows wide lent maps, by Mrs. S. Bobrovnikoff, is reading and mature thought. No read- full of valuable information, and er who is honest and loyal to Christ Marshall Broomhall's paper on "The can escape the conclusion reached by Mohammedan Population of China"

the author; the difficulty is that most gives a fresh and careful study of of this class, uninterested in missions, this little known subject. The notes do not care to become convinced and on "Present Day Movements in the interested-they fear the conse- Moslem World" will keep readers quences in the self-denial required, well informed on Islam and missions but they do not know the joy and to Moslems. Among the items of satisfaction they are missing. information in this number, we note THE LAND OF THE WHITE HELMET. By ( 1 ) the visit of Moslems from the Edgar Allen Forbes. Illustrated. i2mo, west to China, and the publication 356 pp. $1.50 nct. Fleming H. Revell of a Chinese Moslem quarterly, en- Co., New York. 1910. titled "Moslems, Awake!"; (2) the return to Islam of 50,000 Moslems A traveler in Africa or elsewhere who had been enrolled in the Greek usually sees what he goes to see, and Church. Since April 17, 1905, Mos- liis conclusions are tempered by his lems have been free to do as they like views of life and destiny. Mr. in Russia, but missions to Moslems are

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

only possible on a very minute scale; Egypt or Persia. This is justly called (3) in Turkey, the new leaders of a "neglected problem," and these the State seem to be only playing the people offer at the same time a great part of good Moslems for reasons of opportunity. They are, Mr. Broompolicy. Many of the Young Turks hall states, open to impression and may are free thinkers, and Christians have become a force in the evangelization helped to place them in power. The of their own people in China and elsenext few years may see great strides where. forward toward religious liberty, and the spread of Christianity in Turkey. We have here a careful investiga- tion along new lines-the first book We1come this new review. It on the subject in the English language. is borne into the world full grown and About seventy-five books and papers full of life and intelligence. have been the basis of investigation, and Mr. Broomhall has succeeded in THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited gathering a vast array of interesting facts that are of special interest to by D. MacGillivray. 12mo, 431 pp, with students of missions. He first de- scribes the history of Islam in China, statistics and appendices. $1.00, paper; the ancient traditions, inscriptions and monuments, and then in Part II deals $I.50, cloth. Christian Literature So- with the present-day conditions, social a,nd religious. To-day is a day to ciety, Shanghai, China. 1910. reach them, for already Moslems from the nearer East are forming This is the volume of "The Chris- plans to strengthen the bonds between tian Movement in China," and is an them. It is time that missionaries attempt to present the recent progress were designated especially for these of various missionary and related untouched Moslems in China. The movements in China and to give the body of the book is unusually readable history of" the various missions. A as well as valuable for study. Illusnumber of well-known authorities on trations, appendices on Literature and China, like Dr. Arthur H. Smith, con- Indices-chronological, biographical, tribute to the volume and help to make geographical and general-add much it a valuable compendium of things to the value of the book for reference. Chinese. Dr. Smith contributes the general survey, and others follow with JOHN; THE UNAFRAra. 16mo, 128 pages. chapters on National Movements, Government Schools, Educational 50 cents. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- Problems, The Chinese Church, The cago. 1910. Student Volunteer Movement in China, Evangelistic Work, Unoccu- The theology of this little parable pied Fields, the Y. M. C. A., and Y. is a mixture of Christianity, Deism, W. C. A. work, and other presenta- Eddyism, and Socialism. The spirit tions of the situation. The statistics of Christian service is here, but the are unusually complete; there is a di- salvation it teaches is a salvation by rectory of missionaries, a bibliography, works. The dead and fearful theoland many other features that make ogy that it opposes is untrue, bethe volume of unusual value for study cause imperfect, but the theology and reference. which it teaches is quite as false be- cause imperfect. The author makes ISLAM IN CHINA. By Marshall Broom- John to say: "If there be aught of unselfish Good within me, that is hall. III ustrated. 8vo, 332 pp. 7s. 6d. God . . . Every good wish is a prayer, and every good deed is an China Inland Mission, London. 1910. answer to prayer. . . . There is no sin save unkindness," etc. It is a It has been generally stated that pity that such a simple, helpful story there are 30,000,000 Moslems in shou]d be so iu]] of error. China, but Mr. Broomhall gives good reasons for putting the figures at 10,- ooo–a goodly reduction at one stroke of the pen! Still these number more than the inhabitants of Arabia or VVHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. By Belle M. MELANESIAI<S AND POLYNESIANS. Their Brain. The Sunday School Times Co., Life-Histories Described and Compared. Philadelphia. 1910. By George Brown, D.D. 451 pp, 12S., This is something unique in games net. Macmillan Company, New York.

-a missionary educational scheme THE OLD NORTH TRAIL: or Life, Legends that should prove popular and helpful and Religion of the Blackfeet Indians. in Sunday-schools, Junior Societies By Walter McClintock. 539 pp, ISS., net. and home circles. Portraits of mis- Macmillan Company, New York. si.onaries, dates and notable fads in their lives are found on each card. :IGERIAN STUDIES: or, The Religious and with a map of the world on the back. Political System of the Yoruba. By R Any child that can recite these facts E. Dennitt. 235 pp, 88. 6d., net. Macwill have a liberal missionary educa- millan Company, New York. tion. These cbaracters are worth knowing, ane! the mere reading of the THE ARMENIAN C!lURCH, 13y Archdeacon Cjt1estions should stimulate an interest Dowling, D.D. 160 pp, 35. 6(. S. P. C. to read toe life-~tories of these heroes K., London. and hero·hies. PIONEER CHURCH VOl<K IN BIUTISH Co- NEW BOOKS LUMBIA, being a Memoir of the EPIS- copate of Acton Windeyer Sillitoe, First STUDIES IN CHINESE RELIGION. By E. H. Bishop of l'ew Westminster. By the Parker. 8vo, $3. E. P. Dutton & Co., Rev. H. Gowell. 232 pp, 3s. 6d., net. New York. Mowbray, London.

IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward JOHN BARTON. By Cecil Barton. Preface Amundsen. IIhlstrated. 35. 6d. Mar- by the Bishop of Durham. 167 pp, 3s. shall Bros., London. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

SHANS AT HOME. By Mrs. Leslie Milne. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT, THROUGH THE 289 pp. ISS. net. Murray, London. SUDAN. By Karl Kumm, Ph.D. Illus- trated, 8vo, 3z4 pp. 165., net. Constable WITH CHRIST IN RUSSIA. By Robert Sloan & Co" Ltd" London, Orange St., W. C. Latimer. ZS. 6d. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. rRO~1 JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By the Right Hev. E. Graham Ingham, D.D. Illus- CHURCH WORK VITH Boys. By William trated, 8vo, 232 pp. 25. 6d., net. Church Byron Forbush. 12 mo. The Pilgrim Missionary Society, London, Salisbury Press, New York. Square, E. C.

VIHTMAN'S RUlE THROUGH SAVAGE LANDS. br KALI'S COUNTRY. Tales from Sunny ily O. W. Nixon. 186 pp. 35 cents. India. ily Emily T. Sheets. Illustrated, 'IV estminster Press, Ohio Building, Chi- I2mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. cago. Revell Co., New York.

IN THE PALE. Stories and Legends of THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William Jen- Jews ill Russia, contailling "Czar Nicho- nings Bryan. I6mo, 61 pp. 35 cents, net. las I and Sir Moses Montefiore," "The Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Czar in Rothschild's Castle," "The Le- gend of the Ten Lost Tribes," and other THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, The Re- tales. ligious Training of Men. By Henry Frederick Cope. $1.00, rzet. I2mo, 244 THE FINAL FAITH. By W. Douglas Mac- pp. Griffith & Rowland Press, Phila- kenzie, D.D. 8vo, 243 pp. A Melrose, delphia. London. 6s., net. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wil- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF liam Owen Carver, M.D., Th.D. I2mo, THE GOSPEL OF MISSIONS TO THE 324 pp. $1.50, lIet. Macmiilan Company, New York. HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 270 pp. In paper cover, IS., net; cloth, IS. 6d., net. THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES. By I. M. Halde- S. P. G., London. man, D.D. I2mo, 455 pp. $1.50, net. KHONT-HoN-NoFER. Through the Lands Charles C. Cook, New York, ISO Nassau of Ethiopia. By H. K. Kumm, Ph.D. Street. 1911. lIIustrated. Price 65. Marshall Bros., London.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1903

GREAT ~M:OHAMM:EDAN FESTIVAL, .. THE ID"

A crowd of Moslems attending service at the mosque, Allahabad. India Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 5 NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA * BY JAMES MONRO, C.B., RANAGHAT, BENGAL, INDIA Director of the Ranaghat Medical Mission, 1891- In India the politician has ever been confronted with the task of governing two great races, differing in modes of thought, habits, and religion-Hindus and Moslems. How this political problem has been solved, how those peoples have been brought to live together under the" pax Britannica," the history of Ind~~n administration records.

With reference to the religious questions at issue between its subjects, the government of India has ever maintained an attitude of strict neutrality, a neutrality which in the past has not unfrequently taken the form of hostility to Christianity. Such hostile attitude has not always been maintained, and it is now generally admitted that while government, in religious matters, should be· stringently neutral, it is the duty of the Church of Christ to do' all in its power to carry out our L9rd's last command to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary, then, is confronted with the religious problems as between Christians on the one hand and Hindus and Mohammedans on the other. But he can not remain neutral, like the politician; he has no "pax Britannica" to appeal to as regards the religious question; his attitude must be more or less aggressive.

Missionary operations in India commenced among Hindus, and for many years missionary effort has continued to be directed toward combating the errors of Hinduism. For a long time Islam received scant attention at the hands of missionaries (the adherents of that religion were looked upon as too fanatical and too obstinately impressed with the truth of their own faith to be moved to embrace Christianity), and it' is only now that the Church is awaking to a sense of the neglect of the missionary command with reference to Mohammedans, which has been conspicuous in many parts of India.

Immobility, or stability on fixed principles, is claimed both for Hinduism and for Islam; but the supposed stability of the former is a very different thing from that of the latter. As a matter of fact, • Mr. Monro is the author of several very thoughtful and helpful pamphlets on Islam in India and in England. They may be obtained from the author.-EDITORS.

Hinduism has been in a state of llux for centuries; its so-called immobility is the immobility (undeserving of the name altogether) produced by transformation or absorption of foreign elements without any apparent regard for stability of principle. Hinduism has been, and still is, henotheistic, polytheistic, monotheistic, pantheistic, even atheistic, as circumstances have required. At the present moment, when Ohristianity is beginning to make Hinduism totter, who so ready as Hindus to cbim identity for Christ and Krishna, and to maintain that in its essentials the Christian teachings of the Bible has been anticipated in the pantheistic Gita? The supposed immobility of principles which has thus been attained by elasticity has naturally resulted in the Hinduism of the present day being but the ghost of what it was in ancient times; so great, in fact, has been the transformation that among Hindus themselves it is impossible to get any consistent or .intelligible definition of what Hinduism is.

The Immobilit)' of Islam Not such, however, has been the immobility of Islam. Of absorption or elasticity there has been no trace. All through the last thirteen centuries Islam has resisted civilization, progress, modification of religious views, and has based its polity, as well as its religious belief, on the Koran and the Hadis. And such immobility, be it remembered, is absolutely vital to the existence of Islam. 'fhe Koran, as the word of God, is susceptible of no modification;. its errors may not be admitted or corrected, its precepts, according to Islam, are as applicable in the twentieth as in the seventh century. If modern civilization does not accord with the principles of the Koran, so much the worse for the civilization, 110t for the Koran. Once admit the possibility of mistake, misdirection, modification in the Koran as handed to the world by Mohammed, and the foundation of the whole religion, with the polity bascd thereon, is sapped. Of sects among Mohammedans, immobile as Islam is, there has been no lack; but sectarianism is not dealt with by a kind of tolerant absorption into orthodoxy. Everyone of the twenty-three sects, into which, according to Mohammed, Moslems would be divided after his death, is doomed to hell, except one sect, and that pri vileged sect, in the opinion of the founder of Islam, is that which follows « the religion which is professed by me and my companions."

And yet there are not want.ing signs in India as well as elsewhere that the pressure of various forces, brought in under modern civilization and education, is beginning to prove too much for the vaunted immobility of Islam. Let us glance at a few of such signs. History shows us in the clearest manner that when Islam comes in contact with a higher civilization, politically, in the end it has to yield and take an inferior place. The Moslems, with ~ mist~ken pride, still

NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA

point to the sultan at Constantinople, and to recent massacres of Armenians, as a proof of the vitality and supremacy of Islam. A judicious silence, however, is maintained on the numerous occasions on which the sultan has to yield, and, as everyone knows, the anachronism of a Koranic polity at Constantinople is due to no vitality of Islam, but to the jealousy of European powers, who tolerate the Turk because they can not agree among themselves as to who is to succeed him. And this knowledge is not confined to European powers; it is beginning to show itself among Moslems themselves, giving birth to the young Turkish party, who are held in detestation by the Ulema at Oonstantinople, and who are obliged to carry out their political designs in foreign capitals, where their lives, at aU events, are safe. Education has taken long to penetrate, but it has begun to penetrate at last, and the young Turkish party, who are educated men, have commenced to realize that the immobility of Islam, based on the Koran, involves political stagnation and gradual political effacement. Progress among the powers of the world, under the polity prescribed by the Koran, they have discovered to be impossible. With education based only on the narrow teaching of MuUas and Maulavis, they find that they can not take their place among educated nations of the West; and therefore even in the great college of AI-Azhar itself at Oairo we find the number of students decreasing, owing to the demand for Western education.

The Effect of Western Ideas The same condition of affairs is visible in India. After the Moslem conquest, administration, both as to principles and language, was conducted on Mohammedan lines. Education, such as it was, was Mohammedan in its tendency; the court language, the language of the tribunals, was Persian; revenue and criminal terms were Mohammedan-everything, in short, was in accordance with India being a darul-Islam and not a dar-ul-hal'b. When Mohammedan supremacy was displaced by that of England, for many years the administration continued to be permeated with the principles and language of the Moslem regime. Persian still continued to be the language of the courts; a Mussulman Kazi invariably sat with the English Sessions judge, and gave hisfutwa (or legal opinion) as to the punishment of the accused in accordance with Mohammedan law; English. judges and magistrates only signed their decisions, the grounds for their judgments being drawn up in the court vernacular by their native subordinates. Gradually, however, all this has been changed. The English judge now writes his decisions at length under his own hand, and records all evidence in his own language. '1'he Kazi, with his pedantic f?dwas, has long since disappeared from the scene, and at present English is practically the language of the courts. A Moslem who does not know

that tongue finds that he has little or no chanee of sharing in appointments under the government. For years Mohammedans have been slow to recognize this, and they have clung obstinately to their own systems of education, which do not look with favor on Western methods. Hence the frequent and loud complaints as to Mohammedans being" crowded out" by more pliable and elastic Hindus in the competition for administrative posts. But here in India, as well as in the Western Turkish Empire, the pressure of Western civilization and the denial of hope of advancement to Mohammedans of the old school have been too much for the immobility of Islam. At the college in Aligharh has arisen a school of educated Mohammedans, whose progress and whose liberal views are strongly resented by the orthodox adherents of the old regime. With the object, it is alleged, of counteracting the spread of such views, a conference of the learned, under the title of" Nadwat-ul-Ulema," was lately held in Calcutta, its professed aim being to revive the study of Arabic, as a means, or, rather, the means, of religious education. Fifty years ago, I make bold to say, such a proposal would have been hailed with acclamation; now, however, we find views publicly expressed which, in the opinion of the orthodox, must savor of very pronounced, not to say pernicious, heresy. A Mohammedan writes: If the Nadwa desire to educate the people in their religious and moral duties, they must do so in the language of the people. What is now called religion is simply a lifeless form. A man mumbles certain sounds, and makes flexions of the body, and he has done all that this religion requires of him to do. He is now at liberty to go and cheat his employer, render false accounts, and speak a multiplicity of lies. . . . The Ulema have always been against the diffusion of knowledge; they wish to keep the Book of God, and all religious books, in a foreign and unknown tongue. They desir·e to keep the people in ignorance and superstition, so that their influence and power may continue unabated. . . . It is a futile to hope for the regeneration of our community by means of a revival of Arabic literature. . . . Historical works in the Arabic language are a bare narration of occurrences, and were written at a time when there was no idea of the sequence of events in the history of human affairs, so that we must have recourse to English for the acquisition of the knowledge of history as well as science, or we must place this knowledge before our young men in the garb of their spoken language. . . . The translation of the Koran will be regularly read, and our people will not have the mummery which is now called religion, but will have true religion as their constant reference and real guide.

Another writer, also a Mohammedan, a few weeks ago, in giving his views upon another subject, thus delivers himself: Mohammedanism, as it is generally believed by the Mohammedans, is a mere cant. It has 10lSt its force. It has no stimulating influence on the minds of the believers. . • . The present Islam is a series of questionable doctrines set forth by Aba. Hanifa, Hambal, and Melik•••• I

NOTES ON tSLAM IN !NOlA

admit the Mohammedans are in the last grade of rudeness and barbarism, but this is not because Mohammed was an imposter.

Could any stronger language be used by any Christian in denouncing the errors of Islam than the above quotations from the productions of Mohammedans? Could any stronger proof be adduced to show that the immobility of Islam, on which, be it remembered, Islam depends for its existence, has been rudely shaken, and is beginning to be felt as an intolerable burden by Indian Mohammedans themselves?

This desire for Western knowledge-this discontent with the ignorance to which the policy of the Ulema has condemned Mohammedans generally-is further signally instanced by the progress made in the publication of Mohammedan newspapers and periodicals in India. Fifty years ago such literature was conspicuous by its absence. Now there are Moslem newspapers and magazines both in English and in various vernaculars, not Arabic-all means of bringing light to the minds of many, and of making more unsupportable the darkness with which the masses have been hitherto surrounded under the teaching of the Ulema. Even in controversy with Christians there is noticeable, amid much of the old bitterness begotten of the intolerance of the Ulema, amid much of the "paralysis of intellect" developed by fanatical ignorance, a movement toward reasonableness on the part of Moslems which is thankworthy. The old Mullas and Maulavis are still bitter as ever, and hostile as before, but their influence is beginning to wane, and their ignorance, which cloaks itself in irritation and abuse, has been so often demonstrated that their supposed omniscience has received many a rude shock-a beginning, no doubt, but still a beginning, of progress toward the light.

Signs of Increased Vigor This progress, however, is not unaccompanied with signs of increased vigor in proselytizing and supporting Islam on the part of those whose watchword must necessarily be the immobility of that faith. Amid the lower civilization of Africa, Islam is undoubtedly making progress. But wherever a higher civilization intervenes Mohammedanism fails to make an impression. Still, efforts are being vigorously made. Al-Azhar sends forth every year fanatical adherents of Islam, a college has in recent times been started at Desband, in the upper provinces of India, for proselytizing purposes, but as one of the Mohammedan writers above quoted says: Arabic literature may do for the educatiou of a body of theologians, or Ulema, but as a means of general education, the Arabic language will never do in this country. • • . It [the policy of reviving Arabic] will leave behind a legacy of time and opportunities lost which we may never again obtain; it will leave behind broken links in the progress we have begun to make-links that we may never be able to replace.

Similarly we notice increased activity in missionary tours among

}Iohammedans. In connection with these it is interesting to note the illsidious attempts on the part of such Moslem missionaries to appeal for support of their efforts to H£ndlls as being all residents of India, and thus united with Mohammedans by the common bond of being Orientals. In such appeals there is doubtless some political significance, but the real foe against whom Islam does not scruple to invite polytheism to unite is not the British government, but the Christian religion, the advance of which Islam is beginning to feel itself less and less able to resist.

The same reason, no dou bt, accounts for a very recent development in methods of Moslem proselytizing. We often hear of the iniquity of Ohristian missionaries in making what are called rice-Christiansi.e., inducing Hindus or Mussnlmans to embrace Christianity by offering them temporal advantages, a system which every right-minded Christian will join with non-Christians in condemning. What do we find Islam now doing? Adopting the very system which in Christians it has condemned! I have before me a notification from" The Society for Friendliness Toward New Mussulmans," established within the last year, which sets forth, with much unction, that as there can be no salvation except through Islam, "glad news is hereby communicated to the seekers of eternal salvation." This" glad news" is not of a spiritual nature; it consists in the announcement that in the case of non-Moslems, who embrace Islam and enter the society, the latter" may undertake their education and religious instruction, and will also provide them with food and other necessaries. It is requested that those who wish to obtain eternal salvation should embrace the faith of Islam, aud come to the society without any hesitation and obtain religious instruction. God willing, the society will make proper arrangements for their food, education," etc. If this "glad news" is not proselytizing by inducements in the shape of temporal advantages, words have no meaning!

The same reason may account for the patronage on the part of the sultan extended to the ridiculous farce which is being enacted in Liverpool, generally known as "Guilliamism," and which is represented by Moslems in search of encouragement under the decadence of their faith as a remarkable development of Mohammedanism in England. The author of this farce, a Mr. Guilliam, the sultan has had the misfortune to dignify with the title of Sheikh-aI-Islam, altho the tenets which he professes to hold are simply a parody on Islam, altho the Liverpool farce has been condemned by the Moslem Society of London as a fraud under the name of religion, a-Itho it has been denounced by Indian Mohammedans in Constantinople itself as " more or less humbug," and altho in India itself Guilliamism has been extinguished in the ridicule and laughter of all orthodox Mussulmans. Islam has surely come to a sorry pass when it blesses aid to Mohammedanism derived from such a puerile exhibition; but with the new

NOTES ON ISLAM: IN INDIA

l'ul'kish party making their presence felt at Constantinople, the alleged spread of Islam in England was, in the opinion apparently of the representation of the caliphs, II> good card. to play, altho this supposed advance of Islam in Liverpool was nothing but a travesty of Mohammedanism, based on teaching which by all orthodox Ulema could only have been condemned as unsound and heretical.

In Persia, notwithstanding persecution, Babism is extending in a manner which is quite remarkable. During recent years, in the Punjab, a blasphemous imposter, styling himself the promised Messiah, after the fashion of Alex. Dowie of Chicago, has gathered a considerable following among Mohammedans, in ~pite of a display of ignorance, presumption, and blasphemy on the part of the leader which might well debar any Moslem from doing aught but denounce him as an enemy of Islam. The heresy of this schismatic has been denounced by some of the orthodox Mussulmans in the Punjab, but in the way of general repudiation of such unsound doctrines, there is still much to be desired. Islam in India is not apparently strong enough to repudiate with boldness such indubitable heterodoxy, a sign of decadence which may well cause grave anxiety to the Ulema and the orthodox adherents of the faith.

Prospects of Missionary Work As regards missionary work among Moslems in India, prospects seem hopeful and encouraging. The immobility of Islam has of recent years sustained lllany a rude shock frolll which it is trying vainly to recover. With increasing numbers of educated men coming to the front every year, the frequency and severity of such shocks are not likely to diminish, and opportnnities for missionary work are thereby afforded which the Church of Christ will do well to "buy up" instead of allowing them to slip. First of all, let our missionary bodies awake to the fact that there isa great work to be done among Mohammedans. Too long has the mistaken notion prevailed that no such work was worth undertaking or likely to end in successful results. The number of valuable converts who have come from Islam is an earnest of the great work which lies before Christian missionaries, and a proof of the way in which God has owned what has already been done. Let us thank God and take courage. With the Church awakened to the importance of the task laid upon her as regards missionary operations among Mohammedans, the first step to be taken is to send more consecrated men and women, moved by the Spirit of God and trained for work among Moslems. Every missionary detailed for snch work should learn Arabic, and be thoroughly conversant with the Koran and the commentaries thereon. Without such knowlE.'dge he is certain to be placed at a disadvantage in any discussion with Moslems. Let us welcome every effort on the part of Mohammedans to have the Koran translateu into various vernaculars, so that it may

be "understanded of the people," and its proper value tested by them; and let us aid the plain and full preaching of the Gospel by the distribution of suitable literature among Moslems. Much literature of this kind is in existence, but it seems as if considerable power were wasted through each missionary body favoring literature prepared by its own members. Might it not be practicable to have a nnited Board to consider and select 'suitable literature for circulation among Moslems? The adoption of such a system would certainly save money, economize effort, and lead to a method of uniformity in attack which would pave many advantages. Let us not forget, too, that the mode of evangelization adopted by our Lord Himself and the early Ohurch is equally applicable to, and effective in the case of, Moslems as of others-the method of medical missions. If anyone wishes to convince himself on this point, let him read the account of recent work done in Persia-on the Indian frontiers-in every place, in short, where the method of our Lord has been followed. The method was not devised by man, but by the Son of Man Himself, and snrely He knew what was the best method by which the world' was to be evangelized. Wherever tried, it has succeeded in an unexampled way, as an evangelistic agency. Let us try it specially in our renewed efforts to spread the Gospel among Moslems everywhere.

A STREET SOENE IN HAIDARABAD, DEOCAN Haldarabad Is In tbe Nlzam's dominions, and Is a thoroughly Mohammedan city, In whloh, untH a few years ago, no Christian missionary was allowed to reside or work. Entrance was first gaIned through some lady missionaries. Now the Methodists of AmerJca, the Wesleyans of England, and the Young Women's Cbristian Association carryon mission- ary work In the city and district

THlll MACEDONtAN CALDRON

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Author of" Constantinople and Its Problems"

A number of years ago, when Bulgarian affairs were attracting a good deal of attention in Europe, a gray-bearded Turk sagely remarked: "The pot is boiling, and the Europeans are keeping up the fire. We do not know what is in the pot, nor do we know whether it will blow the cover off. But one thing we Turks know, and that is that if the pot does blow up, the cover is certain to fall upon our heads! "

This time it is the Macedonian caldron which is boiling in that illstarred Balkan Peninsula. It now seems that in case the explosion occurs, again the hurt of it must smite the Turks, who await with anxiety this, to them, mysterious dispensation of Providence. During the present pause of expectancy it may be worth while to try to see the contents of the boiling caldron.

Macedonia is not a definite territorial division. Yet for the sake of convenience this ancient name is commonly applied to the three Turkish provinces of Salonica, Monastir, and Kossova. As thus defined, Macedonia lies between the Balkan Mountains and the Grecian Archipelago or Egean Sea. It is shut off from Thrace by the Rhodope Mountains, from Epirus and Albania by the main mountain chain which forms the backbone of Greece, and from Greece by the great spur thrown eastward from this mountain chain to meet the sea at Mount Olympus. Its area is about equal to that of New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Oonnecticut taken together.

The spurs of the Balkans fill the northern half of the region with

their peaks and jagged ridges, having a ,general trend toward thesoutheast. Just east of Salollica one of these great spurs thrusts itself some seventy miles into the Egean Sea, finally ending in an er.ormous trident, one of whose prongs is formed by Athos, the holy mountain of the Orientil Church, the inhabitants of which are all monks. Since the rivers that spring from the southern watershed of the Balkans all empty into the Egeall, the surface of the country takes the form of a series of troughs, separated by mountains and highlands, and trending toward the sea, until on approaching the coast they widen into a broad belt of open land. The river valleys and the southern or coast regions enjoy a fertile soil, produce cotton, tobacco, opium, silk, and the cereals, and naturally attract the larger part of the population.

Characteristics of the People Since this region, naturally fitted to support its people in prosperity and content, is producing explosive matter in a way that threatens the peace of Europe and arrests the attention of the world, the characteristics of the population invite inquiry.

In the first place, it is necessary to fix· in mind the point that there are no Macedonians. All the people of Macedonia claim to have come there from somewhere else, and each to hold, by right of some long. forgotten conquest, as good a title to the land as anybody else. In the second place, these people are compactly grouped in separate parties. LeaviBg out of accouut the Jews swarming in Salonica and other large trade centers (from whose nnmbers one might imagine Macedonia to be a second Judea), there are six well-defined and thoroughly insulated factions in the population of about two million souls.

The first group is composed of the Turks, a mixture of many races, held together by a common interest in domination, and found in numbers at every strategic center of control. They possess abundant records and census returns to prove that their group is the largest of the six, for census returns in that land honor the faith of him who writes them up.

Second are the Albanians, descendants apparently of the ancient Pelasgi, renowned for patriotic love of Albania and its "Customs and language, and also for love of strifes, stratagems, and spoils. For the most part they represent an overflow from Albania, which can be increased to any extent, and they are found in all stations and occupations in cities and large towns. Somewhat more than half of them are Mohammedans, but they are allies of the Turks only so far as interest permits and nationalism does not forbid.

Third are the Wallachians, remainders from some ancient invasion of the Dacians beyond the Danube. They cherish their national Roumanian language, and are the horse-breeders and the wagoners and muleteers of the trade of these provinces. They are mostly mem-

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

BULGARIAN MAN AND WOMAN IN THE NATIONAL COSTUME bers of the Greek Ohurch, but they hold themselves aloof from the other groups of the population in order to profit by their dissensions. Altho they are the smallest of the six factions, cases might arise where these Wallachians would hold the balance of power.

Fourth are the Servians, chiefly found in the northern part of Macedonia, in that belt of land which goes by the name of "Old Servia," where they are unobtrusive agriculturalists and swineherds.

Fifth are the Greeks, bright, vivacious, and enterprising, swarming in the coast regions where mercantile pursuits most flourish, and always supplied with church records and census reports to prove that they are more numerous than the Bulgarians or the Turks.

Sixth are the Bulgarians, a people less well known but not less numerous in Macedonia than the Greeks. In origin they are kin to the Turks, being Turanians. In the seventh and eighth centuries they thrust themselves into the Balkan Peninsuala, coming from beyond the Volga, and penetrating as far as to the Adriatic Sea before they were thrown back toward Thrace by the Albanians. The Bulgarians conquered Slavic peoples when they came out of Asia, but adopted their language and comingled with them, so that now they are genuine Slavs, loving agriculture rather than trade. They are sturdy men, quiet and persistent, and have the curious trait of not knowing when they are defeated. '['heir kingdom was a thorn in the flesh to the Greeks of Byzantium until it was overthrown by the Turks at the end of the fourteenth century. Macedonian Bulgarians claim to be remainders from this ancient Bulgarian kingdom and to be the heirs to the land. Like the Greeks and the Turks, they have records and census reports to prove that they far outnumber all other factions in Macedonia.

The Turkish Government and Its Officials A curious peculiarity of all of the peoples of Macedonia, including, to a certain degree, the Turks, is a deep-seated and hereditary hatred for the Turkish government and all of its appurtenances and incidental appendages. The reason is not far to seek in the essential inequalities imposed upon Christians living in a Mohammedan territory. The Turkish government steadily refuses to give weight to the testimony of Christian witnesses in lawsuits against Mohammedans; it often-perhaps commonly-refuses to pnnish Mohammedan murderers when the victim is a Christian; it seizes upon trivial excuses to make Christians pay money for the support of idle Mohammedans; it refuses to regard crime as an injury to the social organization, and insists in the very worst cases that a money payment to the victim should clear the criminal; it registers the names of educated men as suspicious characters and seeks to block their way to any career; it brands the schools as seditious, so that a proverbial expression in the mouths of all Turkish officials is: "Where schools are, there seek treason."

The system of tax-farming further insures rancorous hatred of the government. The man who has bought the right to collect taxeR arranges with corrupt officials; demands the money when he knows there is no cash, and forces the people to borrow of his partner at two per cent. a month. Then he collects at harvest double value in produce for the usurious advance, and there is no redress. One class of acts which rankles in the mind of the subject is the endless meddling of the police with ordinary business. A merchant in one of the seacoast towns of Macedonia a few years ago conceived the brilliant idea of securing for his Greek customers a stock of table ware decorated

with portraits of the King and Queen of Greece. When the goods arrived the government confiscated the whole consignment as treason- able political documents, smashed the crockery and emptied the pieces into the sea. There was no redress.

Another class of such acts is the steady succession of devices by which the Christian peasants are made to feed and finance Mohamme- dans. A typical device is to appoint a Mohammedan as field-guard to a Macedonian Christian village. He is to protect the villagers from robbery and they pay him a salary. Thenceforward the man lives at ease upon the best provender of the people. If he can pick up a stray animal belonging to a village, he collects a special fee for his trouble. If a stranger stops at the village over night, he collects a fee for each horse or donkey which the traveler leaves to graze upon the village common. He keeps an eye on the prospects of all the pretty girls, and when he discovers a suitor with money but no favor, he offers him, for a consideration, the prettiest of the lot. He then forces the father to consent to the marriage. The father dares not disobey; the girl is married against her will and her interest; the field-guard pockets his fee from the bridegroom, and then he forces the father to pay him brokerage for having taken the trouble to find a husbaud for his daughter.

If any peasant dares to refuse the demands of the field-guard, he is punished by some sudden inroad of brigands summoned by the guard himself. In one case of which I knew some years ago, the people of a Christian village in Macedonia united to bring to justice the brigands who had raided their stock. The robbers were arrested and sent to jail. After they had served their term in prison, they appeared at the village one day announcing that their trade union (esnaf) had decided that they must be paid for the time which they had spent in prison. Moreover, they actually collected this "fine" in the presence of Turkish officials.

Such injuries are small and petty compared with those atrocious outrages of which the papers give us occasional descriptions. But they are continuous in action, like the tiny bits of coal-dust that sometimes get into the eye and drive a grave Ulan wild. The principle of the Turkish government toward its Christian subjects has to be, on religious grounds, the principle of Rehoboam: "My little finger is thicker than my father's loins. My father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." It is impossible that the relation of the Christian subjects of Turkey to the government which holds these principles can ever be other than that of readiness for revolt the moment that there is the ghost of a chance for success.

Jealousy of Opposing Factions Inquiry as to how the Turkish government prevents the arrival of such a chance opens out some of the more secret causes of the

mighty seething ever in progress in the Macedonian caldron. Next to the attempt to break the spirit of its subjects, 'l'urkey for many years has given attention to fostering jealousy and racial or religious hatred between the factions of the population. The Mohammedan Albanians are encouraged by immunity to abuse and rob and kill the Christian peasants. Thus the government is secured against any coalition between Albanians and Christiaus. But the Albanians, like each of the Christian factions, claim a right by inheritance to annex to Albania a goodly slice of Macedonia.

Their power, too, is so great as to make them a real danger. Hence the Turkish government intrigues to cultivate strife between the different Albanian clans. Feuds aud envies aud jealousies and mJlrderous attacks ABDUL KERIMPASHA result from very slight encourage- ment. Eveu when, as now, the The bribe-proof Governor-General of Albanians are honored by having one Monastir, Macedonia, Turkey of their own race chosen by the sultan to be his grar.d vizier, the appointment is so managed as to become a personll grievance to other Albanian chiefs. Meanwhile the Turkish officials are rubbing their hands and chuckling over the ease with which this splendid race is made to destroy its own strength instead of turning it against the government which all alike despise and hat.e.

A hatred which feeds Macedonian ebullition without aid from the Turks grows from half-political, half-religious dissensions among the Christian populations. These Macedonian Christians, whatever their race, belong almost entirely to the Orthodox (Greek) Church. Until the Crimean War of 1853-56 the Greek Patriarchate of Constantinople had paramount control over their religious affairs, and all Christian church services and all Christian schools in Macedonia were conducted in the Greek language. Under the new charter of freedom for edu- cation which resulted from the Crimean War, American missionaries, in 1858, opened schools at Philippopolis and Eski Zagra, in Eastern Roumelia, which were taught in the Bulgarian language. At that time not a school taught in Bulgarian existed in all Turkey. But the Bulgarian national spirit was not dead, and in five years from the opening of those two Bulgarian schools by the Americans, numbers of others had been opened by the people. The new idea of Bulgarian education for Bulgarians spread through the land, and after some years extended to Macedonia, altho the Greek priests everywhere savagely opposed it.

The modern Eastern Church has copied after Islam in closely

110::1 J THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

intermingling politics and religion. The cause of the opposition of the Greek clergy to Bulgarian national aspirations was largely religious, uutwhen the question was raised in Macedonia of reviving Bulgarian churches and schools there, the opposition of the Greek Church derived its fire from the political hope of the Greeks to possess some day the whole region. It was in 1880 or thereabouts that the Bulgari ans of Macedonia began to clamor for churches and schools where their own language would be used. A long and bitter wrangle ensued between Greeks and Bulgarians. The Turkish Government favored the wrangle as another safeguard against coalitions among the °fac_ H WHERE SCHOOLS ARE, THERE SEEK TREASON! "

Some teacber. IOnd pupil. a~ the Girl.' Boarrlln go 8cbool, Mona.tl r, 1t[acedonla tiona, and about twelve years ago, with t he consent of the sultan, three Bulgarian bishops were appointed over the sees of Ochrida, . Pil'ilip, and Usknb.

The Servians of Macedonia now saw that their claim to a consider- able portion of the region might sufIer unless they asserted themselves.

Another fierce struggle took place which embroiled Bulgarians, Greeks, and Servians. Finally the Sultan, about five years ago, con- sented to the establishment of a Servian bishopric in Macedonia, and these three branches of the Orthodox (Greek) Church have been at swords points ever since. By this emnity the Turkish government profits, since the least movement of discontent in any one faction of the Christian population is promptly reported t o the government by the others with the fiendish glee of the tell-tale school-boy who hopes to see a delinquent mate flogged. .

COLONEL YANKOFF BORIS SARAFOFF Noted as a leader of "' irregular" revolu· Pronounced "the most notorious" ot tlonary b,ndB In Macedonia Macedonlan leaders That this bitter enmity between the factions of Ohristians is needless is shown by the prosperity of the American mission in Macedonia. This mission has stations at Salonica and Monastir, carried on by ten American men and women, with some forty native workers scattered throughout Macedonia at about twenty-five out-stations. Oonnected with the mission are thirteen schools and seven organized churches, haviug a membership of about six hundred. The point for special notice here is that in these evangelical churches Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, and Servians have put aside their racial hates in order to become brothers in devotion to Jesus Ohrist. This proves, as far as it goes, that the intermixture of politics with religion in Macedonia, by obscuring supreme devotion to Jesus Christ, is what has brought the Christians of that region to such a pass that their brawls may yet drag Europe into war, as a dog-fight sometimes brings on a riot among the bystanders on a city street.

After the last war between Russia and Turkey the treaty of San

1903J JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

Stefano (in 1878) gave to Bulgaria about one-fourth of Macedonia. This the congress of Berlin gave back to Turkey. Straightway people from that section of Macedonia began to emigrate to the principality of Bulgaria. Nearly two hundred thousand of these Macedonian Bulgarians are now in the principality, holding prominent places in the trades, the professsons, the army, and the cabinet of the prince. The whole influence of these men is directed toward securing Macedonia for Bulgaria without regard to Greek, Albanian, Servian, or undeserving Turk.

Turkey dreads rebellion. It dreads the Albanians, it dreads the Greeks, but especially it dreads rcbellions of imported rebels from Bulgaria, and is pouring enormous military forces into the unhappy region of the boiling caldron. The spectacle is by itself proof, if any were needed, of the utter futility of the famous reforms which, under pressure of Europe, the sultan has granted to the three provinces. It is not any Turkish reform that can weld together that hodgepodge of races which has made Macedonia what a bright Englishman has called "the infernal machine at the door of Europe."

Iu such circumstances one can no more venture to prophesy the future than one can prognosticate the future of a cyclone. The only conclusion to which past experience points is that until Europe can agree on a direct intervention, such as calmed Bosnia and quieted Crete, there is no hope of peace among the wrangling factions of Macedonia.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.O.. MISSIONARY BISHOP OF MELANESIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In this heroic missionary we have a typical example of modern Christian martyrs. The story of his life is full of inspiration and instrudion. Born in London, 1827, and killed at Nikapu, 1871, John Coleridge Patteson's was one of the shortest lives and prominent in modern missionary endeavor, yet one of the most useful in testimony to God. Some characters are a tonic and a stimulant; to enter within their circle is to breathe a bracing atmosphere, due not 80 much to mental gifts as to manly attributes and the manifest Christ-life.

Patteson's whole course was onward and upward. His was one of the purest, saintliest, and most heroic of characters, conspicuous for truth and love. Absolutely genuine, he had also a feminine gentleness. His sincerity constrained others to trust him, while his love warmed and won them, and welded them into unity with him. These traits may be traced to his parents, as a heritage: his father, Justice Patteson, was conspicuous for sterling integrity; popular, but not at the expense of principle, the love of truth permeating his being as

veins of metal do the rock. His son always felt that whatever was best in him was largely due to his father's sturdy backbone of principle, supplemented and complemented by his mother's gentleness, which was not, however, at the expense of firmness. She exacted implicit and unhesitating obedience, but her authority was steeped in love. Her boy needed such training, for he had a tendency to passionate anger, and a natural indolence, both of which he had need to overcome.

Called Coleridge, after his mother's family name (she being related to Samuel Taylor Coleridge), he was known as "Coley." When but six years old he hinted his desire to be a clergyman, greatly to his mother's delight. Even in childhood he had an habitual reverence for sacred things seemingly connected with a deep sense of the presence of God. On his fifth hirthday his father had given him a Bible, which he early learned to read and love; and on one occasion when loudly called for, he asked a few minutes more just to finish "the binding of Satan for a thousand years." This same Bible was, twentyseven years later, used in his consecration as bishop.

Ooley owed much to the influence of his uncle, Rev. Francis G. Coleridge, with whom he lived for It time while at school, who emphasized the value of exact truthfulness in word and deed, and once gave Ooley a serious talk on the subject. He could scarcely restrain his smiles, however, when the boy tried to reduce by calculations the exact number of his fibs, maintaining that it was not more than two or three at the utmost, till it was impressed upon him that the sin lay not in the number of lies told, but in the fact of falseness; and from this time on he was more proof against such temptations.

Some special influences shaped him for the mission field. One was the atmosphere of a Ohristian home, and his first impulse came at a very early age. After listening with intense interest to the story of a missionary bishop who had experienced a severe hurricane in his field of labor, he exclaimed: "When I grow up, I'm going to be a bishop and have a hurricane, too!"

Shortly after the coronation of Victoria, in 1838, a distinguished company gathered at Eton to witness the brilliant pageant of the famous old-time school festival-" an Eton Montem." The fair young queen herself had corne from Windsor to grace the occasion with her presence. The students crowded round the royal carriage, with loud acclamations of loyalty. Suddenly one of their number, a bright-faced lad of eleven, lost his footing and was dragged beneath the wheels. Death seemed imminent and unavoidable. Instantly, however, with rare presence of mind, the young queen reached out her hand to the struggling boy, and he was saved! The little lad was none other than John Ooleridge Patteson, the future missionary bishop of the South Seas.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

While at Eton, three years after his memorable rescue, young Patteson first heard the voice of God calling him to missionary serv- ice. One Sunday afternoou, Octo1;Jer in, 1841, in company with fellow students, he heard George A. Selwyn, the newly consecrated Bishop of New Zealand, preach to his old flock at Windsor. Listening to the burning words of the great missionary, as he preached on the abundance of the sea being converted to God, his heart was fired with an intense love and enthusiasm for the work. Rev. (afterward Bishop) Samuel Wilberforce on the same day preached on "Christ's Inter- cessory Prayer" 'That they may be one in us, that the world may believ,e that thou hast sent me.' " The former sermon emphasized God's plan for the conversion of the Gentiles, and the latter the unity and authority of God's children as a witness to a dying world, and drove home the obligations of consecration to God and His work. One remarkable senten0e that influenced Coley was this: "As we are giving up our best in sending forth our cherished and chosen sons, so let there go forth" a consenting offering; let us give this day largely in the spirit of self-sacrifice as Christian men to Christ our will, and He will graciously accept the offering." So, while others were giving gold and silver, the Eton lad of fourteen gave himself. Not long after, Bishop Selwyn, calling to say "Good-bye" to the Pattesons, aoked Lady Patteson, " Will you give me Ooley? "

He knew nothing of the effect of his sermon upon her boy, but God did, and the mother did not shrink from the sacrifice. When Coley himself made a like request she encouraged his desire, promising that if, with growth of years, this purpose ripened, he should be free to follow it.

Meanwhile he faithfully pursued his college course, winning popularity by his sunny temper and manly conduct. An expert swimmer, a dexterous oarsman, and at cricket captain of the Eton eleven, he was one of the famous athletes of his day. Tho full of fun and frolic, his conduct was ever that of an earnest, consecrated man, and his influence over his associates was unbounded. On one occasion, presiding at the annual dinner of the eleven, a student started an objectionable song. He promptly ordered it stopped, adding: "If not, I shall leave the room." It did not stop, and followed by several others he at once withdrew, sending back word that if no apology was offered he would leave the eleven. Dismayed at losing so skilful a captain, an apology was promptly made.

From Eton he went to Oxford, where he distinguished himself, especially as a linguist. Some years were spent in foreign travel on leaTing college, after which, in 1853, he was ordained, and took a curacy at Affington. J.1ess than a year late!', when Bishop Selwyn returned to England in search of helpers, the old purpose, dormant for twelve years, was reawakened, and the young curate exchanged his home

parish for work among the cannibals of the South Seas, and in March, 1855, in company with Bishop Selwyn, set sail for New Zealand. For five years he labored faithfully and successfully among the Melane- sians, winning the confidence and affection of all.

In 1861 he was set apart for his missionary bishopric, and in this capacity labored for ten arduous but happy years.

About 1869, to meet the demand for laborers in Queensland and Fiji, captains of trading vessels began enticing natives on board their ships to carry them away as slaves. Bishop Patteson protested vigor- ously but in vain against this fiendish work. By and by the traders began to use the bishop'S influence throughout the islands to further their own designs. Sometimes they told the unsuspecting natives that he had sent for them; sometimes painted their vessels to resemble his ship, The'Southern Cross, and occasionally they went so far as to array a sailor in clerical garb and hold a mock service on board. As a result of such infamous wiles, large numbers of natives were entrapped. All this risked the bishop's safety, but he bravely continued his usual trips from island to island.

On the morning of the 20th of September, 1871, The Southern Oross headed for Nikapu, and the bishop gathered his Melanesian Jads around him, strangely choosing for his last talk the death of Stephen, little knowing that he was to act anew the part of the first martyr that day. In tones never to be forgotten he quoted the words: ".Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light, and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be spoken on the housetops. And I say unto you, my friends, 'Be not afraid of them that kill the body, alld after that have no more that they can do!'" • As they approached the coral reef, canoes with natives were seen approaching. Taking with them a few persons, the bishop and his companions entered a boat and pulled toward the island. The people recognized him and acted strangely, but with the unselfishness and courage whereby he ever sought to disarm suspicion, he put himself in their power, entering one of 'their canoes, and then his companion, Mr. Atkins, thought he heard the word" Tabu," which with this race refers to the offering ofpresents to an intended victim. Some yams and fruit were put before the bishop. The canoes were now dragged from the reef into the lagoon, and he was seen to land and disappear in the crowd. With intense anxiety his friends watched for his return.

Presently the men in one of the canoes shouted, "Have you anything like this?" and a shower of arrows followed, with cries of revenge.

"This for the New Zealand man!" "This for Bauro man!" "This for Mota man!" The boat sped back toward the ship filled with wounded men. Tho Mr. Atkins was dangerously wounded, he insisted on at once returning to seek for the bishop. The native boys and two

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

sailors volunteered to go with him, and at last, as the tide rose, their boat crossed the reef. A native canoe was seen to float toward them. In it was a heap which one of the sailors thought to be a man in ambush, and at which he leveled his pistol, but it proved to be the body of the dead bishop, wrapped carefully in a mat, and upon the breast a spray of native palm with five mysterious knots tied in the leaves, and beneath the palm five bleeding wounds, each wound inflicted in retribution for one of the five natives who had died at the hands of the white man. A yell of triumph rang along the beach as the precious burden was borne back to the ship. The bishop's face was calm and full of peace, and the next day the precious body was committed to its sepulchre in the deep.

Years afterward, when Bishop Selwyn had succeeded Patteson, there was another landing at Nikapu. The visitors were received by the old chief, Moto, and one of the survivors of the kidnapped men, as a penalty for whom the life of the bishop was exacted. The visitors were taken to the hut where Patteson lJad sat and spoken to the people, when, looking across the sea, he must have seen the arrows fly across at the boat; and it was then and there that he received the deat.h-blow on the head by a club, t.he five wounds being afterward inflicted. It was then found that when the other people learned of his murder, they drove the murderers from the island, and the man who struck the first blow waS shot dead by the old chief. Bishop Selwyn and his friends proposed to place a cross on the spot where Patteson was supposed to have been killed, but, at the request of the natives, who desired that it might stand where it could be seen from the sea, this memorial of galvanized iron, with a burnished copper disk, was placed on an eminence overlooking the waves, bearing this inscription: IN MEMORY OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON [ MISSIONARY BISHOP Whose life was here taken by those for whom I he would gladly have given it The bishop and his party knelt where the martyr fell and repeated the collect for All Saints' Day: "Oh, Almighty God, who hast knit together Thine elect in one communion and fellowship in a mystical body to Thy Son Christ, our Lord, grant us grace so to follow Thy blessed saints in all virtues and holy and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joys which Thou hast prepared for them that love thee. Through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen."

THE WOMEN OF INDIA INTELLECTUAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS REFORMS BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church " India is aglow with abundant potentialities for the future," said Lord Curzon in his eloquent 3ddress at the late Durbar in the city of Delhi. The entire country is stirred as never before with awakened ideals, and into the dry bones and dead formalities of centuries is com- ing the breath of a new and vigorous life. A Christian government and Christian missionaries for years have been sowing the seeds of great reforms in social, religious, and intellectual life, and India is slowly but surely breaking away from the dead past. These reforms are permeating society at every point, resulting in a great internal conflict, a conflict which, with resistless force, is undermining old false faiths and modifying many social customs. .~ Much of the agitation in the past twenty-five years has been in connection with the conditions and elevation of India's women, for these conditions have been the great plague-spot of the country; they have called for prompt and decisive action on the part of the British government, which has sought to abolish certain of these abuses: During the period of which we speak there has set in a current of native opinion which is vigorous and influential; many leading men are advocating SOme very radical changes. It is a step far in advance when a prominent Hindu on the platform has the courage to say: "Every social evil to which India is subject has its root in the low position assigned woman"; or when another says, " The doom of God is resting on Hindu society for its cruelty to child widows."

The women of India are the victims of a most complicated and oppressive social system, a false religion, and debasing idolatry. Macaulay said, " In no part of the world has a religion existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race than in India." The awful facts of woman's degradation in connection with her so-called religion is difficult to make known. Their superstitious Jear keeps them in a constant round of propitiatory rites, and the evils they forecast must be averted by works of merit. In the early history of the country, women were not kept either in ignorance or seclusion. Some were so highly cultured as to compose Vedic hymns. The pernicious system of early marriages did not prevail, nor was woman condemned to suttee, nor to suffer the miseries of perpet- ual widowhood. But there came a change. PriestlJ authority became more fully established, and rules concerning woman's position and relation to religious rites were multiplied. 'fhen followed the Mohammedan conquest, which completed her degradation. The loose marriage laws by these conquerors, as well as their habit of enriching

TRE WOMEN OF INDIA

their harems with women obtained by force, necessitated their seclusion, and hence dense ignorance followed. Caste, that great formidable obstacle, influences every phase of a woman's life. It destroys all tender, sympathetic feeling, and is a barrier to the highest development. Differing castes may not eat or drink together, intermarry or intermingle. POl' a high caste woman to accept Christianity is to doom her to social ostracism. The low caste woman is free to go out, an!I has S01Jle opportunities to hear the Gospel. The high ca~te woman, if she hears it, must hear it in her own home. She welcomes the zenana teacher often, not because of the message she carries, but because it is the breath of another atmosphere, a touch veritably from another world. The long, long weary day is spent in the round of household duties, comparing jewels, discussing trifles, with little to do, nothing to see, nothing to learn, nothing to hope for, nowhere to go, /10 one to expect; without books, papers, or magazines, DO music, no pictures·-conditions surely neither helpful nor ennobling. These women, as a general thing, are intensely superstitious, and stanch supporters of all idolatrous customs. Occasionally they go to festivals, but always protected from the gaze of the pu blic. They are permitted to bathe and wash away their accumulated sins. These festivals often present fine opportunities for missionary work. The missionary women are usually in attendance at these gatherings, and invite the women to call at their tents, which are pitched in a grove near by. From curiosity they will flock to the place, and stay to hear the Message. " We a.re only cattle, how can we understand?" say they; but light penetrates the darkness, interest deepens, and they return to their homes often with new hopes, new thoughts, and the beginnings of a new life.

Every agency is being utilized to win the women over from the false to the true. Every little village school held under a tree or on a veranda, every city school, every normal school, every boardingschool, every school for higher education, is a power which is undermining the great structure of heathenism and transforming character. A missionary of my acquaintance tells of attending a meeting in a little chapel, which was crowded to its utmost capacity. 'fhe girls from one of the schools attended. After the opening exercises the pastor called on one of the girls to lead in prayer. And such a prayer! The language was almost entirely Scriptural, yet so simple and practical as she poured out her heart in thankfulness for all blessings. Everyone was impressed. My friend asked the history of the girl, and was told that she had been left a mere skeleton, starving, at the mission gate. She had come almost ready to die, and in the densest ignorance of heathen darkness. "She is now," said the pastor, "one of the brightest students in our school, and the leader of spiritual life among the pupils."

The medical missionary is doing a great work in India, and the record of this branch of Ohristian work in the past twenty-five years is simply marvelous. No more important agency was inaugurated in the past century.

The Lady Dufferin Movement, which has extended all over Inlia; the establishment in 1894 of the North India School of Medicine for Ohristian Women, where the students are taught entirely by women; the admission of women to the medical colleges; the training of hos- pital assistants, nurses, etc., many of whom are working alone in dif- ferent places, treating thousands of patients; the Lady Ourzon effort to provide a fund for the training of nurses as a memorial to the late queen-all these are movements fraught with great possibilities for the future of India's women. A medical missionary recently writing from India says: "I was called a few months since to see one of the wives of a prince, and had the opportunity of seeing a harem in which between one and two thousand women live, and to which the prince is the only man having admittance. It was an interesting but sad experience."

Every hospital and dispensary, every visit of a physician, and every prescription given is an object-lesson of the power and influence of Ohristian love. An Indian paper commenting on a successful operation performed by a lady physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for Jesus Christ is still working miracles through the women physicians."

Quite recently, in one of the cities of northern India, a gathering was held of Mohammedans and Hindus. These men discussed various themes of a sQcial character, and finally adopted a resolution to the effect « that the permanent progress of society without a further spread of education among women is impossible," and then pro- ceeded to define the education necessary, that it should not only embrace religion and morals, but domestic economy and training of children.

The Rajputs, who were the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, and carried it on despite the prohibition of the govern- . ment, are now leading, in the province of Oudh, for its banishment. It is a stride far ahead to hear them speaking out against this awful crime. Leading societies, chiefly in Rajputana, are pressing for reforms in marriage and funeral expenses, and some are in favor of widow- remarriage.

A way to an important soclal reform has been shown by a liberalminded Hindu in Bengal who died recently. He left a wi11 in which he gave permission to his wife to take fruits and milk on the day of fasting, which the Hindu widow has to observe once in a fortnight. Ordinarily even water is not allowed to the widow on the fasting day, and it is a large concession to allow her fruits and milk. Pundits

TtIE WOMEN OF INDIA

having been consulted if an injunction like the above left by a departed husband can be followed by a Hindu widow with impunity have decided in favor of the widow. If this example comes to be largely followed, a time-honored but cruel custom will be stopped.

This is action that will have effect, for the natives say they may pass resolutions on reforms and discuss social questions, but platform oratory is not so much needed as action. A meeting was held some time ago in the City of Bombay, where the condition of Hindu widows was discussed and suggestions made for their improvement. There were ten speakers, all of them Hindu women, and tho the audience was a mixed one, the presiding officer was also a Hindu woman. Here was action, for one of the speakers subscribed one thousand rupees for founding a widows' home. When the natives of India are sufficiently interested in these reforms to contribute to their support and development, then something will be accomplished. And there are many evidences of their reaching this point. In the Oity of Bombay a Parsee girls' association supports three large schools, where special attention is given to subjects such as are likely to be of use to girls in their homes, and one family has contributed nearly ten thousand dollars toward the endowment of classes in knitting and sewing, and quite a large amount of money is in the hands of a committee for the general support of these schools.

Possibly the most radical reform affecting the homes and lives of women throughout the entire country is now being agitated by both Hindu and Mohammedan reformers. They propose to abolish the system of the "purdah" (literally curtain), or the seclusion of the zenana. A prominent Mohammedan in Northern India has recently expressed his views on the subject, saying that the custom is entirely unsuited to the conditions of the present, while the editor of a Mohammedan paper says "the custom is not only needless, but entirely unsuited to the march of progress, as progress is understood at the present day." These men condemn a system that makes it not genteel for a woman, even when veiled from head to foot, to walk on a railway platform to get into the cars. Now she has to be carried in a closed palanquin right up to the window of her compartment, and so conducted into it as not to allow anyone to have a glance at her. This paper says the present usage "is something for which religious sanction can not be found, and which the usage of other Islamic countries can not warrant." Among the educated men there is a growing feeling that the bonds of this system ought to be somewhat modified. . A book has recently been issued by a learned Mohammedan jurist, which is startling to the Moslem world, making a plea for the emancipation of the Mohammedan women. Socially and legally he would raise her to equality with man, give her an education, check the

demoralizing practise of polygamy, and bring her out into contact with the outside world. He would do away with seclusion, and abolish the veil, which he admits is a wide departure from present customs. While the conservative Mohammedan frowns upon such views, yet there is a radical element among the young men that is heartily in sympathy with the proposed innovations.

The sixteenth session of the National Social Conference of India, which met in December last, adopted a number of resolutions, a great majority relating to reforms among women, such as the remarriage of widows, raising the marriageable age of girls, the Purdah system, and the purity question. The presiding officer in his address said "the definition of social reform was woman." I give the text of the resolution referring to the abolishment of the zenana system.

This conference begs to put on record its opinion that the custom of zenana is of a pernicious character, in that it affects prejudicially the physical and mental development of women, and the conference desires all sympathizers of social reform to do their best to foster and promote public opinion against the custom in those parts of the country and in those classes in which it is prevalent.

The conference 'also recommended the formation of central reform associations for each province, in order to secure more systematic work, and the issuing of literature and the delivering of lectures, in order to create sentiment and bring about the desired modifications in social life.

A little incident of the coronation of King Edward illustrates two sides of the purdah-the desire to hold to established usages, yet the desire to look out upon the world. A native prince, a representative of Oudh, attended the coronation, accompanied by his wife. Queen Alexandria received this secluded Indian woman privately, but on the day of the review of the India contingent she was invited to the palace, where she was provided with a secluded window from which she could observe all that passed. The queen decorated her with the silver coronation medal. This was the first secluded India woman the queen had ever seen. This visit marks an epoch in this woman's life, for while she made an effort to keep her seclusion, she came in contact with the world at large.

Not only a social but religious reform is agitating the women of India. The Gospel of Christ has entered the zenana, and many have realized "If the Son shall therefore make you free ye shall be free indeed." Weary of forms and of a debasing idolatry, many are seeking God, "if haply they might feel after Him and find Him, tho He be not far from everyone of us." Statistics do not, can not give any idea of the permeating power of Christianity or the leavening process going on in their homes. 'I.'he Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, of the Punjab, tells of a religious movement among some Hindu women of the upper classes in the Oity of Lahore. A society was organized called the

THlE WOMEN OF INDIA

"Association of Worship," which was at first composed of only five families, who met for worship and the singing of devotional hymns once a week. But the number has greatly increased. The covenant to which each member su bscribes runs as follows: "We will renounce lying, slander, quareling with friends and relatives, and all kinds of obscenity; and we will try to promote the welfare of our sisters."

At the annual 'gathering before mentioned the lady founder read a prayer in Hindu prose, and a hymn was sung: Thou art my Lord, I Thy handmaiden, Thou art Love, I thirst for love.

Papers and a report were read by various members. The editor of a small Urdu paper for women, published' weekly in Lahore, is a Mohammedan lady, and in referring to this meeeting in her editorial notes, she remarked: We give our best wishes to these true-hearted, right-minded sisters who have made such efforts for the abandonment of idolatry, and in the spread of righteousness, and of the worship of God, and we heartily pray that He will grant them success.

Dr. Weitbrecht points out that these spiritual sympathies with a movement among people of another faith are not born of the Koran, and that it is evident that "God is working in the mind of India, through the Bible and its teachings, a gradual but radical change of conceptions which is even now producing the first fruit of a harvest."

Every such reform, every cry out of the darkness like this, is a longing for something higher and a note of triumph for the seed sown by the missionary.

The Bible Woman's Conference, the Annual Conference of Christian Women, the Christian Workers' Union, the Nurses' Training- School, the Woman's Medical School, are all evidences of the religious emancipation of India's women.

Another significant movement has been the preparation of a suitable literature for women. India is practically without a Ohristian literature for women, and anyone who in attractive form breathes forth the truth on printed page and scatters it in the homes of India is doing a great and needed work. 'I'hat eminent English missionary, A. L. O. E., had a realization of this fact, and wrote or translated nearly one hundred books adapted to the needs of India's women, the greatest legacy she could leave to the daughters of the land.

All missionary societies have done much to meet the growing necessities of the case. It is a sad comment on the character of the literature of India that the government has positively forbidden the publishing of some of the" religious literature" of the Hindus because of its obscenity.

About twenty years ago the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch was deeply impressed with the necessity of providing a Ohristian literature for the women and girls in connection with the society's schools in India. An endowment fund of twenty-five thousand dollars was raised for the establishment of an illustrated zenana paper, called The Woman's Friend. It has met a great want, and is now published in five dialects, two of Northern India. and three of Southern India. It is full of current events, religious tru ths, and all such items as would necessarily interest women shut out from the great world. It is estimated that this paper reaches about twenty-five thousand women.

The recent conference in Madras adopted no less than twenty-five resolutions relating to the production and circulation of Ohristian literature, emphasizing the necessity of a better supply of literature for women and girls. One of the recent ventures in Oriental literature is the establishment of The Indian Ladies' Magazine. This is a monthly periodical, now in its second year, and devoted entirely to the interests of women, discussing ed ucation, social reforms, and all evils under which the daughters of India have labored for years. The magazine is published in English;the language understood by the educated classes. Mrs. Satthianadhan, of Madras, so well known for her ability and Ohristian culture, is the editor. The starting of this magazine marks an epoch in the intellectual life of the women.

Some of the institutions of learning are exerting a great influence in the zenanas. The Isabella Thoburn Oollege, of Lucknow, gave during the past year two entertainments, sending invitations to a number of purdah women. 'rhe hour announced was four thirty, but many of the guests arrived at two o'clock. They were all gorgeously arrayed and seemed like birds let out of a cage. There was music by the students, and stereopticon pictures explained to the delighted audjence by one of the teachers. The women asked numberless questions, and kept up a continual chatter, for everything was a novelty. They seemed more pleased with pictures of animals and people than with landscape views.

Every precaution had to be taken to protect them from the gaze of the public. As the carriages were driven to the veranda they were carefully screened, the driver jumped from his box and hid until the women were safely inside, shielded by curtains held up by the college girls.

At the last entertainment given the moon was full, and as the women saw the broad lawns flooded with moonlight, they seemed even more delighted than they had been by the stereopticon views and music. They danced like children in the moonlight before entering their closely curtained doolies that were to take them back to their dingy homes behind the purdah. These entertainments are a part of

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

the practical work of the Oollege Young Women's Ohristian Asso- ciation.

One of the teachers writes: "The interest in these entertainments shown by the women more than compensates for the trouble of con- verting the college premises into a zenana."

A similar entertainment was held in connection with one of the schools in Bombay. The drawing-room was crowded to its utmost limit with about two hundred women, a large proportion of them being from the zenanas. Many were flashing with jewels rare. Views of the" Life of Ohrist" were shown and explained, interspersed with music, after which refreshments were served, and this fact alone shows the giving away of long and deep-seated prejudices in that these women would consent to eat with Ohristians. The superintendent of this school writes that she is frequently invited to dine with native ladies, and in every case where she had accepted, a delightful time was spent. She gives one instance when the gentlemen led the way to the dining- room, where a table was spread for about twenty, and everything served very daintily. After dinner they spent the evening in singing Christian hymns, for the women of this house are much interested in Ohristianity.

The permeating character of Ohristian teaching is working a great transformation, as evidenced by the following: A teacher in one of the schools was leading the singing of the hymn, " Rejoice, the Kingdom of Ohrist is Ooming," when a Hindu teacher exclaimed, "His Kingdom has come! Here we are-Hindu, Mohammedan, Ohristian, high caste, low caste-all sitting together on the same mat, singing His praises. His Kingdom has come! "

A society has recently been formed in India for the protection of children. This society is destined to exert a great influence over the present and future life and character of India. It aims to present the public and private wrongs of children and the corruption of their morals, and to take action for the making and enforcing of laws for their protection.

I have referred to only a few of the reforms that are agitating the country, but the result of the agitation will yet give freedom of thought and life, and when this freedom comes who can estimate the power of the Indian woman? Touched by the transforming influence of the Christian religion, she will come oul! of the long night which has enshrouded her, into the dawn of a brighter and better day. There are women in the zenanas of India of great capabilities. There are Marys now sitting at the Master's feet, learning of him; there are Marthas ready to serve, Deborahs that will yet fight the Lord's battles, and Miriams who will lead the women in their songs with thanksgiving for their deliverance.

PRAYER IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Of all the forces God has placed at our disposal for winning the world to Christ the greatest is that of prayer. Through its mighty power marvelous achievements have b,'en wrought; for lack of it the progress of the kingdom has been seriously retarded. The absolute dependence of missions upon prayer is shown by the following words of great leaders in the work: Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It has been the preparation of every new triumph and the secret of all success.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Epochs of prayer are the most significant epochs in the history of Christ's kingdom. Trace any stream of blessing back far enough, and its source will be found above the clouds.-AuGUSTUS C. THOMPSON.

Everything vital in the missionary enterprise hinges upon prayer.- JOHN R. MOTT.

Every element of the missionary problem depends for its solution upon prayer.-RoBERT E. SPEER.

Yet, to a great extent, prayer is an unused power in missionary work. The average missionary organization" plays at prayer," and does not even play at it very hard.

In most societies prayer is at once the most important and the least important item on the program-the most important in that no society dares to begin without it; the least important in that scant time and little thought are given to it. Too often an opening prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to do, and the omission of it would offend both Goa and man. An almost superstitious feeling seems to prevail that if the heads are bowed for a few moments while a brief petition is offered, 01' the Lord's Prayer is repeated (not prayed) in unison, all will be well, and the society may safely proceed to other business. Yet prayer that is offered merely for the sake of praying can not prevail with God, and leaves scarcely a memory in the heart of man. A few turns of a prayer-wheel from Tibet would serve the purpose nearly as well.

The writer recently attended a missionary meeting which was opened by a most eloquent prayer. It was a model of its kind, yet so easily did the polished sentences roll out, and so indefinite were its petitions, that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, no one present, including the one who offered it, could remember a single petition of it, or even state its general trend.

At another meeting tIle leader called for sentence prayers. Those present responded with a number of well-worded petitions, but at the close, when they were unexpectedly asked to tell for what they had prayed, only two could remember! They had probably been more concerned over the rhetorical excellence of their phrases than with the substance of their petitions, yet a halting phrase from the heart is infinitely better than a polished sentence from the head.

The lack of prayer in the missionary meeting is due to several causes. In the first place, the number of those willing to lead in prayer is usually limited. There can not be much intercession because there are so few intercessors. In some societies the Lord's Prayer is repeated at every session because none of the members will lead in prayer, and in others the entire burden of supplication rests on one or two. If these are absent, the society is in despair.

A pastor's wife, who was formerly secretary of a Young Woman's Christian Association, relates an incident that would be amusing were it not so reprehensible. One afternoon a lady from a near-by church came to the office of the association in great haste. " We are in trouble! " she exclaimed. "Mrs. W– is absent, and no one else will pray ! We can't begin the meeting ! Won't you please come over and pray for us ?" The secretary went at once. "I felt," she says, "tha~ they needed praying for in more senses than one."

In the second place, there is a widespread feeling, seldom expressed and not always realized, that in view of the vastness of the field, the hundreds of missionaries and millions of Christless souls, it is impossible to exert an influence through prayer. The supplications of some mighty man of God-a Pastor Harms, a George Miiller, or a John G. Paton-might indeed prevail, but not so the petitions of an obscure believer in an unknown missionary society. Yet the humblest believer may become mighty in supplication. The apostle James is careful to explain that Elijah, who for three years and a half controlled the rainfall by his prayers, was "a man subject to like passions as we are." The God of Elijah still rules the universe, and it is a glad tho solemn thought that the devout Ohristian of to-day may, through prayer, control the showers of spiritual blessing from on high.

Some Secrets of Prevailing PraTer But prayer in the missionary meeting is lacking not only in quantity, but in quality as well. Missionary leaders should, therefore, endeavor to learn some of the secrets of prevailing prayer.

The first lesson we need is that of definiteness in prayer. 'fhere should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks, prayed up the walls of a hospital, prayed mission stations into being." Having- the same great promises, any missionary society may pray workers into the field, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Individual missionaries and special fields should be prayed for by name, and not in the roundabout fashion that, by reason of long usage, has become almost a law of prayer. Sir John

Patteson took a long step in advance when, at family worship, he began to pray for "John Coleridge Patteson, missionary bishop," instead of "the absent member of this family," as had been his custom. The dying prayer of John Hunt is a model of definiteness: "0 let me pray once more for Fiji! Lord, for Christ's sake bless Fiji! Save l!'iji! Save Thy servants; save Thy people; save the heathen in Fiji! "

Another lesson we need is that of agreement in prayer. The promise of the Master, "If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven" (Matthew xviii: 19), is often quoted but seldom' used in a way to insure its fulfilment. If the members of a missionary society would select certain definite objects, and enter into a covenant to pray for them both publicly in the meetings and privately at home, their power in prayer would be increased a hundredfold.

A third lesson is that of expectancy in prayer. It is the prayer of faith that prevails with God. In his matchless text-book, "With Christ in the School of Prayer," Andrew Murray says: "As long as in prayer we just pour out our hearts in a multitude of petitions, without taking time to see whether every petition is sent ~ith the purpose and expectancy of getting an answer, not many will reach the mark."

Probably nowhere are prayers so frequently offered with little or no expectation of an answer as in a missionary meeting. This is due partly to a lack of faith in the promises and prophecies of God and partly to the remoteness of the mission field. It seems incredible to many that a prayer offered in New York can be instantaneously answered in Calcutta. Yet with an omniscient, omnipresent God, distance is no hindrance. Through the divine telegraphy of prayer, which needs neither wire nor key, but simply a heart in tune with God, the remotest soul may be reached in an instant of time.

Prayer which combines the elements of definiteness, agreement, and expectancy has a power well-nigh unlimited with God. This is illustrated by the" Story of the Seventy" in Mrs. Geraldine Guinness Taylor'S history of the China Inland Mission. About the year 1880 the mission began to be seriously embarrassed for lack of men. Opportunities were opening in districts long closed to Gospel effort, but there were no workers to enter them. In the autumn of 1881 a number of the China Inland missionaries met at Wu-chang for conference with Mr. Hudson Taylor. As they prayed they began to realize that while they had been urgent in pleading for open doors, they had neglected to ask for men to enter them. Believing that God would supply all their neeu, they took a sheet of paper, and went over their whole vast field, province by provincf', noting the points in each where.reinforcements seemed absolutely necessary. When at length they came to an end it was found that no less than seventy new workers were needed-an overwhelming number, in view of the fact that their entire staff was less than a hundred, and that the growth of fifteen years. But, believing it to be God's plan, they then and there covenanted together to plead daily with God in agreed prayer for the coming of the seventy within three years. So confidently did they expect an answer that, before they separated, a thanksgiving service was held, in which they thanked God for wltat Ite was going to do. Note the result. At the end of three years not seventy but seventy- six new missionaries were at work in China! God had given more than they had asked.

Some Practical Suggestions In every missionary meeting there should be much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at appropriate intervals throughout the entire session.

The ideal way to open the meeting is by a brief season of silent prayer for God's blessing and the Spirit'spresence. No other form of devotion so quickly solemnizes the heart as this, which brings every soul face to face with God.

Calling for sentence prayers, consisting of a single petition for some definite object, is an excellent plan. It not only gives opportunity to a large number to take part, but teaches brevity and concise ness of petition. That such prayers are acceptable to God may be learned from a study of Bible prayers, which are, as a rule, very short. "Lord, save me!" (Matthew xiv: 30), Peter's prayer for himself, and "Lord, help me!" (Matthew xv: 25), the Syro-Phenician woman's prayer for her child, consist of but three words each, yet they were speedily and wondrously answered. It is always wise to designate the way of closing a series of sentence prayers. This may be done by appointing some one to make the closing prayer, by uniting in the Lord's Prayer, or by singing a prayer-hymn while the heads are still bowed.

A chain of prayer, which usually consists of several prayers, fewer in number but longer in petition than sentence prayers, is a very helpful plan. The names of those who participate should always be announced beforehand, so that they may follow one another in order, and if special topics are assigned they should be written on' slips of paper and distributed before the meeting opens.

The Lord's Prayer is more widely used than any other form of petition. It is universally repeated, but seldom really prayed. Missionary leaders could render no greater service to the cause of Christ than to teach a correct use of its matchless missionary petitions. " If all true believers could only unite," says Bishop Thoburn," not in

repeating the words merely, but in uttering from the heart, the first petition of our Lord's Prayer, 'Thy Kingdom come,' the nations . would be shaken, and the Kingdom of God begin to advance with mighty strides toward universal triuIll.ph."

Praise as well as prayer should have a place in the missionary meeting. There should be general thanksgiving Jor the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world, and specific praise for special blessings granted in the work. Each issue of India's Women and Ohina's Daugltters, the organ of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, contains two long lists of requests, one for praise, the other for prayer, which societies and individuals are urged to nse.

Maps are an invaluable aid to intercession. No great orator at the Ecumenical Conferenc-e inspired more prayer than the map that hung above the platform of Oarnegie Hall, its great dark patches revealing how much land remaineth yet to be possessed of God. At the open- ing session of the Free Assembly of Scotland, in 1886, the Moderator, Dr. Somerville, declared that the best prayer-book for daily use was a pocket atlas of the world, and proved his assertion by a series of remarkable prayers in which he daily interceded for all the nations of the earth in turn. Every state and territory in the United States, and many of the larger cities, were presented at the throne of grace by name, as were also the principal cities and divisions of India, Ohina, and other heathen lands.

An almost ideal season of map-inspired prayer was recently observed by the study class of a Young Men's Christian Association. With a map of the world before them, they spent an hour and a half in silent prayer, pleading intensely and earnestly for the conversion of the world. One by one the fields were taken up until the globe was girdled with petition. No word was spoken save by the leader, who from time to time announced the countries in their turn.

In societies where only a few of the members are willing to take part in prayer a constant effort should be made to increase the num- ber. Sentence prayers, or short Scripture prayers, written out on slips of paper, are very helpful for this. Many a timid soul has been led to pray for the first time in public through being asked to be one of many to offer a single brief petition or read a Bible prayer.

In the average society the session is so short, and so much is crowded into it, that there is insufficient time for prayer. 'ro remedy this, every missionary organization should have connected with it a – prayer circle composed of those willing to meet for a few moments before the regular meeting, or at some other convenient time, to pray for certain· specific things; or, if meeting together seems impractica- ble, a covenant might be entered into to pray daily at some stated hour in the home. Few leaders realize what can be accomplished in this way. For nearly five years it was the privilege of the writer to be the leader of a young people's missionary organization that had many remarkable experiences of answered prayer. Everything connected with the society was taken to God, not only by the leader, but by an "inner circle" of praying ones. The answers were often according to God's own scale, "Exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." – In making the programs, God was always asked to give the wisdom promised in James i : 5. '['he reSl!It was a series of plans that were not only greatly blest to their original users, but that, printed later in a little book, have been widely used throughout the United States and Canada, and, to some extent, across the sea as well. The programs being made, God was always asked not only to make the young people willing to take the parts assigned, but also to make them faithful in the carrying of them out. It is worthy of note that of the seven hundred assignments made in five years' time, less than a dozen failed in any l"ay. In response to continuous prayer for more helpers and deeper interest, the society grew steadily in numbers and power. One by one the young people were prayed for by name (not publicly, of course), until they were drawn into the work, some of them giving up all forms of doubtful a,musement in order to enter more fully into the service of the Lord. Prayer was offered, too, that God would call some of their own number to the mission field. In answer to this, nve of the young people pledged themselves, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries.

It was the custom of the leader, after selecting the Scripture lesson for each meeting, to pray that God would bless His Word and make it fruitful in some soul. No prayers were answered more signally than these. On one occasion the text selected was II. Samuel xxiv: 24- " Neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which dost cost me nothing." A stranger who was present that ev(- ning-the treasurer of a large church in a neighboring city-was so deeply impressed with the words, which he had never before noticed in the Book, that on his return home he had them printed on the collection envelopes of his church.

Large boxes of books and other literature were frequently sent to destitute districts in the West. Before starting them off, prayer was always offered that God would bless and use their contents. On one of these occasions the young man who led in prayer asked that" some soul might be led to Christ through something in that box, and that we might hear of it." A few months later a letter came, saying that the mother of a large family of children had been converted through reading one of the books in that very box.

One of the most remarkable answers to prayer was granted at an all-day meeting in a neighboring city, where the leader of the society and a trusty assistant had gone to conduct a young people's hour. It

was to be held at the close of the afternoon session, and the pastor's wife was very dubious about the attendance. A literary club to which many of the young women belonged was to meet at the same hour, and a large party was to be given in the evening. The outlook was dark indeeCl. But during the noon hour a little meeting was held, with but half a dozen present, in which the matter was laid before God in prayer. Early tha.1 afternoon the young women began to come in twos and threes, and when the meeting opened the room was crowded to the doors.

Encouragements to Prayer Every missionary society, to increase its faith and encourage the spirit of supplication, should study prayer and its answer in missionary history. The following examples have been selected from an almost countless number to show the power of prayer in every phase of the missionary problem.

1. Open Doors.-At the beginning of the nineteenth century almost the whole world, outside of Ohristendom, was closed to missionary effort. Now, in answer to prayer for open doors that was made without ceasing by the Ohurch of Ohrist, l'ractically the whole world is open to the Gospel. Dr. Pierson says: During the year 1858, Japan, after two centuries of sealed ports, made treaty with Great Britain; China enlarged the rights conceded sixteen years before; India became part of Britain's world-wide empire, and zenanas were penetrated by Christian women; Italy laid the basis of her new era of freedom; Mexico threw open her doors to the Protestant missionary-all this and much more within a twelvemonth. In that one annus mirabilis two-thirds of the entire popUlation of the globe were suddenly brought within the reach of a full Gospel and an open Bible. It was that same year that the week of prayer began, upon the recommendation of the missionaries in Lahore, and how quickly the answer camel 2. Laborers.-Open doors call for men to enter them, but this need, too, has been met by prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest," is a Divine command that has never been obeyed in vain. Reference has been made to the prayers of the Ohina Inland Mission for seventy new missionaries within three years. In the autumn of 1886, when again doors were opening everywhere before them, they began to pray for one hundred new missionaries during the ensuing year. Again God honored their faith. Of the six hundred candidates who applied, one hundred were selected and sent to Ohina before the close of 1887. Equally notable was the answer granted to the Ohurch Missionary Society in 1884. There was a pressing need for workers, and a day of special intercession was appointed in the hope of meeting it. The day preceding it, however, Secretary Wigram was called to Oambridge, where there was a deep spiritual movement among the students. Before midnight one hundred men had volunteered for foreign mis-

HI03] PRAYER lN TltE M1SS10NARY MEETING 35'

sions, and next day he returned to his colleagues to quote the old promise: "Before they call I will answer; and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

3. Money.-Reinforcements of men call for enlarged gifts of money, but the history of missions prove that there will be no lack of this when God, not man, is depended upon to supply it. When Hud- son Taylor and his associates asked for one hundred new missionaries they asked also for money to send them. And knowing that if it came in small amounts it would necessitate an increase in office force, they asked that it might be given in large amounts. It is worthy of note that the entire amount (about $50,000) was paid in eleven pay~ ments. The financial record of Pastor Harms'mission has been called a spiritual study in statistics. In fifty years the congregation of simple German peasants at Hermannsburg raised the vast sum of $2,141,- 657 for their missionary work through prayer, and so nicely was demand balanced by supply that, tho their expenditures varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that a deficit never once occurrred.

4. Revivals.-Every great ingathering on the mission field may be directly traced to prayer. Mary Moffet wrote in South Africa: The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on. Oh, for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication I I hear from my friend, Miss Leeds, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home. What. a coincidence and an encouragement to persevere in that most important part of Christian duty I In 1846 the first of a remarkable series of revivals occurred in Miss Fiske's school in Persia. By comparing dates it was found that on the memorable morning when first the showers began to descend in Oroomiah, Mary J-,ynn had said to her pupils at Mount Holyoke: "We must pray more for Miss Fiske and her school of Nestorian girls." Of the subsequent revivals, some began on the day of the monthly concert at home, others on the first Monday in January, which was at that time devoted to the missionary cause.

5. Preservation of Missionaries.-The power of prayer to protect and deliver missionaries in time of peril is strikingly shown in the life of William Burns. Arriving in Ohao-chou-fu on the eve of the war which broke out between Ohina and Great Britain, he was arrested. and ordered sent to Canton. The relations of China with foreign nations were so disturbed that he was in the greatest danger. Yet no harm came to him. Why? In the diary of a noble Scotch woman occurs this entry: Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates, I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous journey under guard of the Chinese officials.

Instances similar to this have occurred in the lives of many a worker in the field.

THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS-II BY REV. ARTHUR 'J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK The Mission Schools and Educational Work The educational work in Siam and Laos presents Ii record of seri- ous difficulties largely overcome by persistence and wisdom. The Wang Lang Boarding-School for Girls, in Bangkok, is an illustration. Formerly it was a charity school. The girls were rude and disobedient, and tho most of them came from the lower class of society, they spent more money on jewelry and sweetmeats than their tuition would have cost, and when they left the school they usually became servants. Girls from wealthier families sometimes came with from five hundred to a thousand ticals * worth of jewelry, and cried when they were not allowed to wear it. When Miss Cole changed her policy and required fees, the parents made a great outcry, and there were the usnal objections; but she insisted. The fees now asked are four ticals ($1.12) a month for day pupils, fifteen ticals for ordinary boarders, and twenty for princesses and Eurasians who require a better table-a schedule which yields an annual income of eleven thousand ticals, and pays all expenses except the foreign missionaries' salaries and a few repairs. '['he attendance not only crowds the dormitories, but fills all the missionaries' residence except five rooms, in which the three missionaries live. All pupils pay the full charges except fourteen, eight of whom pay a part, and the surplus covers the deficit. The discipline has greatly improved, the pupils come from a better class, and on their graduation become wives or teachers.

The influence of this school is tremendous. Half of its pupils come from the families of noblemen, five are royal princesses, the daughters of brothers of the King, and others are daughters of governors and ministers to European capitals. The powerful High Commissioner of Pitsannloke sends his three daughters here. The entire teaching force of the Bangkok public government schools, thirteen in number, are …. graduates of Wang Lang, twelve of them being Christians. At the recent government examinations our Wang Lang school elicited the outspoken admiration of the Prince Director-General of Public Instruction by excelling all other schools in the kingdom, including the Prince's own college, in the proportion of pupils who creditably pass the examinations.

An equally conspicuous example is the Bangkok Christian Boys' High-School, which is conducted on essentially the same principles, and where the boys paid last year nine thousand four hundred and ~wenty ticals for their board and tuition, making this school also wholly self-supporting.

• A tical is equal to about twenty-eight cents, United States money.

MOVEMENT TOW Aim SELF-SUPPORT iN SlAM AND LAOS :359

A very promising boys' boarding-school in Pitsanuloke (next to Bangkok the largest and most promising one in the mission) has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land, an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese Chief Commissioner in 1899, and the teak building, two stories high, sixty-five feet long, twenty-six feet wide, thatched with grass and plainly furnished, cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Mr. Boon Itt in Pitsanuloke, while all of the two thousand nine hundred and fifty ticals required for its operation last year were paid by the pupils, who came from all the leading towns in this part of Siam. In the competitive government THE WANG LANG GIRLS' BOA.RDING-SCHooL IN BANGKOK examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the Government Public School and the Royal Survey School. – The Laos fee system is illustrated by the Chiengmai rules, which are the same for both the boys' and the girls'schools. Day pupils from Christian homes pay one rupee * a month, and boarding pupils two mpees. Pupils from heathen homes pay double these rates, which are for vernacular studies only. English is one rupee extra for Chris- tians and two' rupees extra for heathen, and, in either case, it is taught only when all other fees are paid in full. This impresses me as one of the wisest plans for English teaching that I have seen. It recognizes the imperative demand for it, but it insists upon compara- tively large extra tuition. Boys from heathen }amilies are day • A rupee is equal to about thirty-two cents.

pupils, and none are taken free, unless in rare instances some boy gives early promise of Christian development and usefulness. The boarding boys are all Christians, and everyone who can not pay the required fees in full must do manual:labor one day in the week, either for the school or for some of the missionaries. In the latter case payment is personally made by the missionary concerned. This also impresses me as a very wise arrangement.

This schedule does not yield enough to make these schools selfsupporting, for the Laos scale of living is lower than in the capital, and the majority of the boarding pupils do not come from comparatively wealthy families, as in Bangkok, but from humble Christian homes in the villages. Such boys are the hope of the future, in Laos as in America, but they can not, as a rule, pay high fees.

I believe that the basis on which these schools are conducted is eminently sound. They are self-supporting in the right sense-that is, of self-help as far as practicable. Self-support is not an amount but a principle. It is significant and worthy of high commendation that almost every Christian family in Chiengmai, whether or not it has children in the schools, contributes something toward their support.

Parents have long been accustomed to pay for the education of their children in Siam and Laos. A mother will toil and save for years to get money enough to send her boy to the Buddhist temple school, paying for his admission and taking him his food regularly. While she may not send all her boys, she will cheerfully spend on one a larger amount than would suffice to educate them all at a mission school. We must not press this too far, for the people do not show the same interest in educating their daughters. Moreover, there is a Buddhist temple, with its little school in every village, so that it is easy to take a little of the daily family rice to the one favorite son who is attending the temple school. We urge our people to edUCate all their children of both sexes, and we do not have boarding-schools in every village, but only at mission stations. Parents at the out-stations can not so easily send food, while many of the village Ohristians have very little money with which to pay fees. There are, besides, orphan children to be provided for. At the Chiengmai boys' school the annual deficit of about six hundred rupees is almost wholly caused by the Christian boarders from the village churches. If it were not for them the school would be nearly self-supporting. But it would be suicidal to exclude such boys, for in Laos, as in America, our best material for the ministry comes from comparatively humble Christian homes in the smaHer towns. Some relief, however, should and will be found by the development of local parochial schools for the primary grades, and by encouraging the churches to raise scholarships to which they might nominate the more promising boys in the congregation. At Pre and Chieng Rai excellent day schools are carried on by

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

a committee of native Christians, the people meeting the entire cost, including the salaries of the teachers. There are a few pupils from the outlying villages who must be boarded, but they are provided for in the homes of the resident Christians.

The mission carefully discussed the question whether an attempt should be made to develop, if necessary wi th foreign aid, a large school of children from heathen homes, with the idea of bringing under missionary influence as many young people as possible for primarily evangelistic ends. But the opinion prevailed that such a policy sho1Jld not be adopted, on the ground that experience has shown that the number of converts in mission schools is not great enough to justify establishing them for conversions alone, that some of those SELF-SUPPORTING PUPILS OF THE CHI&NGIfAI SCHOOL who are converted would probably have been reached in other ways if – they had not entered the school at all, and that if the object is purely evangelistic a given amount of time and labor will yield larger evangelistic returns in direct evangelistic work than in educational. The mission did not mean that converts are not expected in schools, as it believes that all our educational work should be evangeIi8tic, but it simply meant that such work is not the most effective evangelistic agency, schools being designed not so much to produce evangelistic results as to conserve them. So the mission voted that" The time has not arrived for the establishing of a regular school, supported by the mission, in Nan station, but the mission would heartily encourage any school which can be so locally self-supported."

I am in BUbstantial sympathy with this position, but I would not carry it so far as to have no school at all unless it can be wholly selfsupporting. We do not hold other missions down to that policy, and

we should not hold Laos. It must be borne in mind that every child that we do not educate ill Siam and Laos will be ed ucated, if at all, either directly by Buddhist monks in Buddhist temple schools or in government schools, which, with very few exceptions, are under Buddhist influence. In such circumstances an important center should have a Christian school. The mission is wise ill insisting that it should be locally supported, if possible; but if, after all reasonable effort, a comparatively small grant is required, I think it should be made. The mission feels- That no phase of our work has been more encouraging than these parochial schools: organized on It self-supporting basis, buying their own supplies, collecting their own fee", paying their own teachers, and quite independent of the mission, except for oversight, they approach the ideal toward which we are laboring in our mission work. The terms are frolll one to five months, and the enrolments vary from forty-six down to seven. The importance of this work can not be overestimated. Only the occasional boy or girl from the out-villages finds a way into the Chieng- mai schools. But these parochial schools at the children's homes bring education within the reach of all. Their spiritual influence upon our churches is great. Almost every child who learns to read andsing in the parochial schools means one more intelligent, interested worshiper in God's house.

. '1'he recent imperial decree coordinating all the local temple schools 'with the public educational systems, and placing them and their . workers who teach in them under the supervision of his royal high- ness, Prince Vijinyava, is likely to have far-reaching consequences.

The instruction in such schools is now and will for some time con- tinue to be rather primitive, but as United States Minister King says: Whatever may be the subjects taught at first, or whatever the qual- ity of the teaching may be, this movement provides, if not fol' every hamlet of from ten to twenty families, at least fol' every larger town throughout the whole country a school-house already established; and this is in itself a factor toward a national system of education, the value of which can hardly be overestimated.

Financially we can not cope with the government schools, which have free buildings, free teachers, and government support and patron.. age. We must, therefore, rely on the superior quality of our work, and keep our schools up to a high standard of efficiency. We are suc- cessfully doing this in Japan and India, and we can. do it in Siam· and Laos. Caution will have to be exercised lest government recognition be obtained at the cost of spiritual influence_ We must not make con- cessions which will hamper our freedom to teach religion and to endeavor to lead pupils to Christ.

Our whole educational work occupies a unique position in Siam and Laos as the only Protestant Christian schools in the entire king- dom. Our missionaries are educating the leaders of Siam. The grauuates are already occupying influential positions in many places, and they are so manifestly superior to the products of the other schools that a Siamese commissioner has said that he will take at sight for government service an the boys we can educate. We have a magnifi-

ISLAM: IN PERSIA

cent vantage-ground in these schools, and we must maintain it. That mallY of the hoys who have been educated in our mission schools do not offer themselves to the Christian ministry is a sad fact, which is, however, not peculiar to Siam and Laos, but is common to nearly all missions. After diligent inquiry I am satisfied that the missionaries who are in charge of onr schools in Siam and Laos are faithful and prayerful in their efforts to create a spiritual atmosphere and to mold the characters of their pupils for Christ. It is an eloquently suggestive fact that in Laos" it is the exception for a boy or girl to graduate from our mission schools without having confessed Christ," while conversions are frequent in several of our Siam schools.

ISLAM IN PERSIA BY REV.· s. LAWRENCE WARD The Shea, or Shiite, form of Islam, which prevails in Persia, might be called the Protestantism of Islam, in that it protests against the headship of the Sultan of Tnrkey and against the body of traditions, known as the Suna, which guides the majority of Moslems.• The traditions which the Shea accepts have never been formulated as a code and have not the stamp of authority. So, also, their leaders are such only as inspire obedience by their personal learning or sanctity.

A few years ago the religious leader who coum threaten the Shah of Persia successfully passed away, and no one so far has arisen to fill his place. He threatened to absolve the Persians from their allegiance nnless the shah revoked -the tobacco monopoly. The shah very unwillingly obeyed.

According to the Shea faith, the first three successors of Mohammed (Abu Bkr, Omar, and Osman) were usurpers of the califat('. Mohammed had promised to his nephew-son-in-law, Ali, the succession, and a verse in the Koran had revealed God's will in the matter. '1'he Koran was tampered with, and the califate was taken from the family. The Sultan of Turkey is Olle of the succession of usurpers.

It would, however, be misleading in general to call the Shilas "Protestant." The grandsons of Mohammed, Hassan and Housain, were the first of a long list of martyrs put to death by the usurpers, whose bones have formed nuclei for shrines of more or less magnificence scattered from Bagdad to Afghanistan.

The most honorable is the tomb of Housain at Kesbela, near Bagdad, while the shrine of Imans Riza, at Meshed, takes the second place in honor and magnificence; but that town is poor indeed which does not have some tomb of martyr or saint or descendant of either as a place of pilgrimage. At these shrines miracles are reported with sufficient frequency to keep 11 p their reputation, and crowds flock to them as to the parks of America. To visit them is a merit, and to be

TlIE :MtSStONAltY REViEW OF THE WOltLD

buried near them is a help toward heaven. The only railroad of which Persia can boa8t connects the capital with such a shrine six miles away. At this shrine the late shah was assassinated. 'fhe names of these" saints" are often uttered in ejaculatory prayer by the Persians, especially when they feel the need of extra strength, as when ascending a stair or lifting a burden.

The creed of the orthodox Moslem is made up of "one eternal truth and one audacious lie." The Shea has added a second lie. "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God," says the Suna. The Shea adds, "and Ali is the Lieutenant of God."

The Shea holds to the Koran as given by God to Mohammed, but weakens its claim by charging Omar with tampering with the text in order to eliminate all passages upon which rested the claims of Ali. In shrine and saint worship, in the lack of an authoritative head, and in the acknowledgment that the Koran has been tampered with, lies the weakness of the Shea faith as compared with the more compactly organized Islam of Turkey.

There are other facts which, perhaps, have even more influence than these in opening Persian Islam to the influence of Christianity.

First among these, probably, is the exceeding great hospitality of the Persian, which makes him ready to receive the person and views of a stranger with toleration and politenE;lss. No matter how bigoted he may be at heart, he believes in free discussion and at least an outward examination of others' reasons for belief.

Second. There exists in the minds of many educated Persians an irritation at the fact that Islam was forced upon them by_the Arabs. They, of a higher civilization, were overcome by a nation comparatively barbarous, and forced to accept their alphabet, their learning, their religion. This irritation is not fully recognized even by those who most plainly express it, yet it exists.

Third. Not only has Persia dissented from the orthodox form of Islam, but it has broken up into sects the Shea faith itself, it has cherished the philosophy of Suferism, and to-day has lost a large proportion of its people to Baberism. The dervish orders have carried their regard for Ali to the extent of Divine honors, while the Aliillanhus, who openly claim divinity for Ali, tho regarded as heretics, are not treated with rigor.

Fourth. The present government of Persia is a dual one, with the two parts chronically at loggerheads.

The "sheriat," or religious law, is governed by the Koran, and is administered by the ecclesiastics-the mushtaherds and mollahs. Before its tribunals the testimony of others than Moslems is not received. The" urf," or common law, is built up on precedents, and is administered by the shah and by officers appointed by him. Before its tribunals the word of a Moslem does not necessarily weigh more

ISLAM IN PERSIA

than that of the non-Moslem. It will very readily appear how these facts bear upon the questions of inquiry and tolerance as far as the intellect is concerned and to tolerance of action to some extent.

To the medical missionary the doors of every class and almost every individual are open. Both the Church Missionary Society of England and the Presbyterian Board of America have recognized this fact, and are pushing the medical arm of the service. Educational work has reached the Moslems in some parts of the country, and, where the way is open, boys of the rich families have been glad to enter our schools. There they are under direct evangelistic influences, and seem to enjoy Bible study as well as any branch taught in the schools. 'fhe mission schools have become the models of more than twenty others in the capital alone, but of course in those schools the Christian element is eliminated.

In regard to direct evangelism. The homes of the people are open to the missionary, and religion is the favorite topic of conversation. Sometimes only one or two are present, and the talk is heart to heart. At times forty or fifty of relatives and neighbors have gathered in, and the discussion is more formal-perhaps heated; but the listeners are at least enlightened, and sometimes are convinced of the superiority of Christianity.

The regular Friday and Lord's day services in the chapels are now seldom interfered with by the authorities, and many of the religious leaders attend these services once or twice, and some oftener. Preaching in villages and in the streets must be done with great care and judgment, but can be done to some extent.

The death penalty still hangs over the head of the" pervert" from Islam, but the civil government is slow to enforce it-in fact, never has done so-and we may say, probably never will, unless forced by the religious powers.

Of course, the convert to Ohrist, if consistent in his life. is put into strained relations with his environment as well as with his old habits. To close his shop on the Lord's day marks him for a boycott; to refuse to lie or oppress at the command of his master means the loss of his job; to b€ known as a Christian means abuse, and perhaps poison, from his family, or mob violence from his neighbors.

When the Baber movement was in its first vigor it demanded open confession from its adherents, but later it gave permission to its converts to acknowledge their faith as Islam had done. The Baber of to-day carries the matter so far as to curse the head of the cult, in order to deceive a possible persecutor.

No religion that is not conscious of supernatural help would dare to demand an open conlession. There have been, however, some Persians who have lived openly the life of faith and died the triumphant death of the Christian. They are but the first fruits of the greater

harvest yet to be gathered. There are also hundreds who secretly believe in Christ and live the life of faith in a more or less imperfect manrier. Some of these are afraid to speak of their faith to their nearest friend, or to wife or brother; others have brought their house- holds to the same faith, and sometimes the evangelist visiting a remote place is surprised by being taken into the family of such a believer. Some _such have never seen the face or heard the voice of a preacher, but God's printed word has brought them to the light.

Travelers in Moslem lands are generally favorably impressed with the religious behavior of the people, and often carry away the idea that they are models of sobriety. The fact is that Islam is an external religion, and does not effect much in the way of morals. The forms of religion are used by the middle and lower classes as a means of increasing merit, and public opinion makes them faithful in their fasts and prayers.

The upper classes do not observe more of the externals e,'en than they are obliged to, in order to conciliate the ecclesiastics and the masses. Drunkenness is very common among the upper clasf!es and the use of opium among all classes, while the dervish orders use the Indian hemp as a narcotic.

All classes pretty much despise the religious leaders, who deserve such contempt for their covetousness, hypocrisy, and oppression.

Very seldom does one meet with a Moslem who seems to love God aud his fellowmen, but such are sometimes found, and occasionally one meets with a Moslem who seems to find in his religion a solace in life and death. Let me close with a brief description of the religious observance that is peculiar to the Shea faith.

The month of Moharrum is given up to mourning for the martyrs, The shah has a large theater erected that will hold about five thousand spectators, and here for the first ten days of the month, twice daily, are enacted the passion plays. These may treat of the sufferings of any of the one hundred and forty-four thousand prophets or of the Imams and their descendants. During the performance the audience takes advantage of the pathetic parts to weep tears that are of great merit.

Later in this month the wealthy men of the country have the plays enacted in the courts of their houses, where tents are pitched to house the multitudes who flock thither to drink tea and Jay up merit. The Host is supposed to get a spiritual percentage on the merit laid up. 'Those who can not afford a troop of players, hire a man trained to the business to tell the story as pathetically as he can, and his market value is in direct ratio to his power to bring the tears. , / During the first nine days of the mOllth, bands of men and youth parade the bazaars, beating their breasts and calling upon IIol1sain, but this all culminates in the exercises of Moharrum, the anniversary of Housain's death.

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

First might be seen a band of men striking their bared breasts with their hands as the trumpet gave the signal, calling out" Housain " with every stroke. Next follows a company of men with disks of wood in their hands and their bodies bared above the waist. Striking . these disks as they crouch upon the ground, then rising to full height and jumping into the air, they reach up their bare arms and shout " Housain ! " as they strike the disks again. These are followed by a band of youths, who whip their bare backs with chains-now over the right, then over the left shoulder. Then come horses bearing children of two to four years, whose faces are bloody from an opened yein.

Last of all .Jomes a larger company of men, with naked swords and bared heads, who now and then cut their foreheads with the sharp swords they bear aloft, until the white garments they wear are stained crimson. This procession, with banners and trumpets, passes along the street, while housetops and walls are crowded with spectators. At times the beating and leaping and whipping and cutting are done quietly, and then all rise to a frenzy and hell seems to have broken loose. This is a remnant of the old heatben rites such as Elijah saw in Oarmel, and well illustrates the words of Jesus: "If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness?"

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is of vital importance that the converts from heathenism in India be afforded means of earning a subsistence, and the famine orphans and other dependents become able to secure an honest and independent livelihood. In numbers of cases caste prejudices result in utter dIsability to pursue their usual vocations; in others the converts have been connected with idolatrous trades or traffic which they can not follow on becoming Ohristians; in others they have come from dependent classes. There can be no healthy, indigenous Ohristian community till the churches are self-supporting, but more vital yet, till the community itself is self-subsisting.

We append a list of some Christian native industries as given by Rev. John Husband, D.D., in his" Protestant Missionary Directory, 1902." First comes the Basel Mission at Calicut, which has produced cotton fabrics which have already acquired an enviable renown for their lasting wear, excellence of design, and neatness of texture. They make Damask table-cloths, napkins in various colors, counterpanes, sheetings, towels. imitation tweeds, drills, corduroys, ginghams, cotton shirtings, and maintain a tailoring department under European management. They are to be addressed, "Basel Mission Weaving Establishment, Calicut, Malabar."

Other missions are named alphabetically as to locality. This list may be dry reading to those who are looking for literature, but thousands of students of economic conditions attending on the development of a substantial independent Christian community in the bosom of the most highly organized and compact non-Christian peoples on the earth, will be gratified to get even this much data. The wide distribntion of these industries is noteworthy. They are as follows: AGRA-Carpentry and tailoring. weaving, carpentry, and black- AHMEDNAQAR (Marathi)-Sir D. M. smithing. DHAMBARI-The same, with rope- Petit School of Industrial Arts: making, etc. ELLICHPuR-Furniture, printing. Industrial and Agricultural tailoring, blacksmithing. Training. GALLE FORT-Tailoring and shoe- ASHAPURA (Naserabad)-Carpen- making. GORAKPuR-Drawn thread and try, blacksmithing, shoemaking, lace. pottery. GUNTUR-Indian embroideries. GHooM-Printing-press. AJMER-Printing, bookbinding, and lithographing. HOSHANGABAD-Agriculture, coun- try trades, weaving, joinery. ARNI (North Arcot)-Carpentry, HAZARIBAGH-Carpentry. printing, weaving, tailoring. INDoRE-Carpentry, w e a v i n 'g, ALIGARH-Shoemaking, carpentry, knitting, fancy-work. tailoring. IDIYANGUDI-Lace work. JAFFNA (Ceylon)-Industrial ASANoL-Hakery. school. AMKHUTrFarming. JUBBULPoRE-,Weaving and shoe- AKOLA (Berar)-Carpentry, smith- making. ing, tailoring. JEPPA (Mangalore)-Tiling works. BARUIPORE-Weaving, basket- KANDY (Ceylon)-Shoemaking, making, carpentry, mat-making, other industries, lace work. sewing. KALMUNAI (Ceylon)-Tinsmithing, BARoDA-Tinsmithing. carpentry, blacksmithing. BATTICALOA (Ceylon)-Printing, KARUR-The same. bookbinding, carpentry, and KANCHRAPARA-A hostel for boys blacksmithing. who are apprenticed at railway BANKuRA-Carpentry and weav- workshops.

ing. KozHAPuR-Printing, bookbind- BETHEL-Hrickmaking, lime-burn- ing, weaving.

ing, house-building. KOLAR (Mysore)-Carpentry, cab- BENAGARI1.-Printing and book- inet-making, and blacksmithing.

binding. K UD1l0LI (Mangalore) – Til in g BEAWAR-Phulkari and sewing. works. BENAREs-Weaving and shoemak- LucKNow-Dhurrie (rug) weaving, ing. tailoring. BISRAMPuR-Printing and cabinet LUDAIANA-CarpentI'Y, shoemak- work. ing, tailoring, carpet weaving. CALCUTTA (Lower Circular Road)- MANGALORE-Mechanical works, Printing'press. printing-press, weaving. CAWNPuR-Cabinet-making. CHAKAI-Gardening, road-making, MANDALA Y -W e a v i n g .

sewing. MANA MADURA- Industrial school. CocANADA-Industrial school of MADRAS – Methodist (American) carpentry. publishing house, electro plating, COTTAYAM-Industrial school, car- etc.

pentry, and blacksmithing. MHow-Rug weaving.

CHINGLEPUT-Lace-making. NADIAD-Carpentry, fitting, black- CANNANPORE-Weaving establish- smithing, etc.

ment. NAGERCOIL (Travancore) – Lite e CALICuT-Weaving and also tiling work.

works. NASlcK-Carpentry. CODAcAL-Tiling. CHINDwARA-Carpentry, blitck- smithing, farming.

DHAR-Farming. DAMoH-Farm dairy, leather,

NAYUDUPETT – Industrial school RASULIA (Hoshangabad) – Tongs, for carpentry. carpentry, dhurrie making, tin- NAZARETH (Tinnevelly) – B I a c k – smithing.

,smithing, carpentry, tailoring, SEONI-MALwA-Farming, dairy embroidery, lace work, wood-en- work, tailoring, etc.

graving, drawing, weaving. SASARAD (Eoona)-Weaving.

NEEMucH-Silk embroidery, spin- SAHARANPORE – Foundry work, ning. native weaving, shoemaking, NIKKuM-Industrial farm. tailoring, etc.

PALGBAT-Tiling works. SANGLI-Machinist's work.

PAcHAMBA-Gardening, road-mak- SALEM-Carpentry.

ing, brick-making. SAUGOR-Carpentry, bookbinding, PHALERA-Weaving. weaving, shoemaking.

PooNA-Printing. SURAT-Printing-press.

POKHURIA(Gobindpore)-Printing, SIALKoT-Industrial institute.

agricultural work, joinery, car- SHAHJAHANPORE-S,hoemaking, pentry, blacksmithing, silk work. weaving, farming.

PORAYAR-Industrial school, car- SECUNDERABAD-Lace work.

pentry, blacksmithing, weaving. SnwR-Industrial school.

RANGOON-Printing-press. ,SECUNDRA (Agra)-Carpets, dhur- RAJAMUNDRY _ Printing, black- ries, textile fabrics, bookbinding, smitbing. etc.

RAMNAD-Bookbinding, printing. TONGA-Building. RANCHI (Nagpur)-Printing-press. TRpIeOnHtIrNyO, PeOtcL.Y – Lace work, car- RANIGANJ-Carpentry. TIRUKOILOR (Arcot)-Lace work.

RICHMOND HILL (Galle) – Carpen- TUMKAR-Carpentry.

try, blacksmitbing. UJAIN-School for blind.

RUTLAM-Printing, turning, car- W ALLACEPUR – Industrial school, pentry, blacksmitbing, dburrie carpentry.

sewing, Niwar weaving, drawn WELAwATTA-Cotton-miIl, indus- thread work. trial home, boys.

One of the most promising signs of the growth past and prospect- ive is that these several factories, however small, have developed as a whole till a great central agency has been established, known as "The Industrial Missions Aid Society," at 63 Apollo Street, Fort, Bombay, which works both ways. It offers to furnish facilities for the disposal of mission industries' products, and to supply these industrial institu- tions with materials at the lowest possible cost. They offer to supply a complete equipment for industrial workshops and technical schools, dyed silks, cotton and wool, timber, building materials, charts, educa- tional handbooks; they will become advisors of proposed schemes, and revise or develop plants. They keep a register of trained workers and teachers for the information of Ohristian missions, and will report on application statistical statements of the success or the reverse of experiments already made by the missions in industrial efforts.

Now all this has a business look, and affords encouragement to hope for an independent indigenous Ohristian community throughout the empire, able to resist the limitatIOns imposed by caste, and the obstructions of idolatrous usages to making a livelihood, We have previously mentioned the Native Ohristian Industrial Exhibit at Lucknow. We hoped to be able to write of a similar exhibit at Madras during the Decennial Oonference, but the data is not yet at hand. It will, however, be of interest to quote what Dr. Outhbert Hall said in an interview accorded to the Bombay Guardian since the

date of the Madras exhibition. He was asked: "What hav~ been YOU! impressions with regard to industrial missions? Is there any danger at this point that the missionary will be diverted from his legitimate work? " .

His answer is comprehensive and assuring. He said: I have had excellent opportunities for observing the industrial element that is at present entering largely into many missions. All that 1 have seen commands my full confidence. So far from looking upon industrial missions with distrust, so far from sharing the fear that they mark a departure of the Church from her mission to evangelize, I believe the introduction of the industrial element into missions is quite as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick. Anyone who is acquainted with the economic problem of India at the present time must, I think, rejoice that Christian missionaries have identified themselves with the industrial development of young Indians. India is a land possessing latent possibilities and talents of a high order. I attended the Indian Nati(tnal Congress at Ahmedabad, and viewed with surprise and pleasure the great variety of objects produced by Indian manual skill and displayed in the industrial exhibition connected with the Congress. But Indians are discouraged. They have lost hope in their own powers of self-support. Competitive forces, into the nature and ethics of which I shall not enter, have overriden and trampled down native industries. [Does he include the manufacture of idols in Germany and Philadelphia for the Indian market ?-EDITORS.] Christian missionaries, by combining industrial pursuits with other lines of education, are rebuilding the broken courage of the people, are opening a new world of hope to the men and women of the future. The influence of these mission mdustries upon the character of the youths now practising them is one of the most beautiful sights in India. I hope that no word at home shall ever again be spoken against industrial missions. The Christians of the West who disparage industrial missions know not what they do.

The reference to the loss of hope made by Dr. Hall will need inter- pretation for American readers. This may be seen in the opening address made by a native prince at the same industrial exhibition which Dr. Hall says he attended and studied. The Gaekwar of Baroda mentioned the" fatalistic apathy" of the India people as destructive of competitive and inventive energy, and the lack of confidence in themselves. He rebuked their tendency to depend on a paternal government to lead their enterprise and awaken their ingenuity.

They must throw off the incubus of agricultural indebtedness. There was plenty of capital with Indians, but they disliked strenuousness and risk, and locked up their money in jewels and government secu- rities instead of using it to develop their resources. This native prince struck the note which Dr. Hall alludes to. He said: "Om' weakness lies in this, that we have for many years lain prostrate under the ficti- tious sense of our own helplessness, and made no adequate attempt to react against our circumstances. We have succum bed where we should have exhausted every possibility of resistance and remedy."

This prince is not a Ohristian. He appeals to patriotic motives; he believes India has had a great past, and has pride in it. He does not claim that they need to become Ohristians, or he does not say so, to improve their condition, but he does hurl invectives against the Hindu system of caste, and pleads for reform. He charges that their

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA

semi-religious prejudices have tied them down. Caste has denied to them foreign travel, whether for instruction or commerce. "This must be utterly swept away if we are not to go on stagnating," is one of his sentences. He affirms that their" religion and institutions of to-day have nothing in them except, perhaps, a faint shadow of their old vigor and glory on which our [their] old greatness was founded." He acknowledges the utter unfitness of the present religion of India to inspire hope or arouse commercial activity or other industrial energies competent to save India. The whole system as it is now must be thrown overboard. Here is the opportunity of Christian missionaries.

This much has been stated to give a setting for readers of the remarkable statement of Dr. Hall, about one of the important viewpoints for estimating Christian industrial development. Doubtless Dr. Hall will tell us more of all this hereafter.

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA BY ROBERT E. HUME Dr. Hall has now finished his Barrows-Haskell lectures in India.

According to the terms of the lectureship, he has delivered the full course of six lectures in each of the five cities-Bombay, Calcutta, MaJras, Laho're, and Allahabad, where the five government universi- ties are located. With characteristic genuine American energy he has also delivered ninety lectures, sermons, and addresses, and has traveled over 8,000 miles during the three months of his stay in India.

The orthodox and many of the progressive educated Hindus respectfully disparaged the lecturer's unassu ming endeavors to set forth the leading ideas of the Christian religion as interpreted in the distinctively Christian experience. In opposition to him they the more tenaciously advocated their own religion as unequaled in philo- sophic validity and in personal satisfaction, as much superior in antiq- uity and in national adaptation. The Subodha Patrika, the organ of the Prarthana Samaj, commented on the annonncement of the lectures which bore the title, "Christian Belief as Interpreted by Christian Experience" : .

The Haskell lecturer this year comes to India not as a theological disputant, hut to unfold the beauties of Christian experience to the people of a land which is proud of its spiritual heritage. From a missionary point of view, if it be taken to be synonymous with making con- versions, the exposition of SUbjective experiences may not he of much practical utility in a country like India. The experiences of the Hindu are as elevating and as exquisite as the experiences of any other religionist can be. Every man has as much affection for the religion in which he has been brought up as a child has for its mother. It is only when new knowledge and new light make of him, as it were, a different man, that the relation is snapped, and what is once satisfying ceases to be so. It is to such Hindus that the experiences of the followers of another religion may appeal with a new force. To the philosophic Hindu they lDay seem irrelevant.

However, the increasingly larger audiences who came on the six successive nights in each city to hear the earnest and eloquent exposition of the theme, and the very attempts of the Prarthana Samaj and other reform movements to assimilate some elements of Ohristian belief, and to produce' some of the benefits of Ohristian experience, are themselves indications that the number of Hindus who seem to be dissatisfied with the religion in which they have been reared is much larger than is the number of those philosophic Hindus who are content with their own experiences.

The Indian Social Reformer, a paper which looks for considerable reform in the Indian social and religious structure, but from within rather than by outside help, referred rather slurringly to the approaching attempt by a man, unlearned in the lore of the Indian religion and inapprecIative of the excellencies of the ideals of India, to come to the hoary East to teach it religion and to help it to something professedly higher. After the delivery of the lectures in Bombay, however, the same paper made this editorial statement: There have been many others more learned in the literature of the Orient, there have been many who have lived longer among Eastern people; but what is more precious than learning or habitation is insight, and Dr. Hall is endowed with the gift of insight. Of all exponents of Christianity which we have ever heard, there was not one who displayed greater fairness and sympathy with the leading principles of non-Christian faiths than the Barrows-Haskell lecturer for the present term.

By his sympathetic appreciation of all that is best in the Hindu philosophy and religion and in Indian character, Dr. Hall ran counter to the spirit of those of the ruling race who only look down upon the ruled, but he won the hearts of very many Indians to a kindly appreciation of Ohristianity whom no amount of disputation would have helped.

The present is a critical time for religion in India. The loyal Hindus are making every effor./., to save the day by attempting to purify their religion of admittedly degraded forms by employing the symbolic method of interpreting the tales in their. sacred writings and by eclecticism. They hope thus to maintain unshaken the hold of their religion upon the upper classes. This hold is being shaken very seriously by the education given in the government colleges, where the tendency is, if not atheistic, at least sceptical toward religion in general. The Mohammedans, too, are feeling it, and it was a unique event that just to counteract that tendency among college students that Dr. Hall was invited to deliver a non-controversial lecture on religion before the Mohammedan college in Aligahr.

Not only in oral but also in printed form Dr. Hall's lectures have been eagerly sought. In the last few places where the lectures were delivered the two hundred copies put on sale were soon taken. The nominal price at which t.he book is sold is giving it a wide circulation.

DR. BALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

DR. HALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA * [Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, the Haskell·Barrows Lecturer in India in 1902-1903, has completed a very successful course of lectures which has made a great impression on the men of India. He made the following observations in regard to mission work in response to ques- tions asked.-EDIToRs.] On the whole, are you more or less favorably impressed with the work of missions than when you left New York?

I came to India with a, strong predisposition in favor of missions. This had been created by long historical and biographical study. My expectations have been more than realized. I have traveled from one end of India to the other, have visited missions in every presidency, representing American and British efforts; have inspected institutions, studied methods, and observed the spirit of the workers. The result of my observations is increased respect for missionaries and admiration for their work.

What seems to you the most encouraging aspect of the missionary enterpri&e?

Without hesitation I answer: boarding-schools and famine children. The excellent result of boarding-schools has impressed me. Aseducational institutions they deserve commendation; but as institutions for the for- mation of character and the development in Eastern society of a new type of manhood and womanhood they are beyond praise. I wish that, under wise and sympathetic leadership, they could be multiplied indefi- nitely. They contain the prophecy of a regenerated India. They may, under God, be the salvation of Indian social life.

Closely related with this subject of boarding-schools, I must speak of the wonderful opportunity given to missions in the army of famine children now enjoying protection and education in mission compounds. These orphans have been rescued_from starvation, or from a survival that was worse than death, by the Christlike work of missionaries. These children, absolved by calamity from all family ties, are unconditionally under Christian love and care. Thousands of them were rescued in infancy, and have known no other protectors than these Christian friends. They have breathed no other atmosphere than the pure, sweet atmosphere of the Christian household. Their affection for their protectors and guides is beautiful to witness. Never was better care given to children than is given to them. I have seen them in various places by scores and hundreds. They are not being transformed into poor imitations of children of the West, but are Inman children, unconsciously assimilating the best qualities of the Western spirit. Twenty years hence these tens of thousands of youths shall, by the grace of God, become a tremendous element in the transformation of India.

Some think that Hinduism is weakening in its g1'ip upon Indian life and thought. Have you been so impressed 1 I can not say that I have been greatly impressed by signs of such weakening. It is true that in student circles the study of the physical sciences and the influences of Western culture are undermining Hindu orthodoxy, and encouraging agnosticism and non-religion. But the student circle represents only a small fraction of the Hindu population. The enthusiasm for popular Hinduism shows no decline. Expensive temples are being built. Money is pouring into their treasuries. The throngs of worshipers at idol shrines continue. 'fhe pride and confidence of older .. Condensed from an interview printed in the Bombay Guardian.

Hindus in their gods diminishes not. The apparent tolerance which marks the present time must not be mistaken for a decline of Hinduism. But while Hinduism as an organized system shows no weakening, the influence of Christianity grows from day to day. Its prestige in India steadily advances. The converts multiply in a ratio shown by no other religion. Only He to whom all hearts are open knows to what extent the outward strength of Hinduism conceals an inward and silent growth of opinion in favor of the reasonableness and value of Christian faith and life.

What is your opinion of the relative value of Christian work among the educated and the depressed classes?

Considering the numerical proportion of tlie educated class to the uneducated, I am inclined to feel that the efficiency of Christian effort among the higher classes is relatively equal to its power over the illiterate. I am aware of the extraordinary openness to Christian influence of some of the lower divisions of the population in certain parts of the empire-e.g., the work among the sweepers. But when I consider the educative effect of Western culture, as tending to draw students away from ancestral beliefs, and when I remember the searchings of heart that are going on in some university circles where non-controversial presentations of Christ have been made, I am led to feel that India is ripe fora strong, wise, loving, and continuous effort to win a response to Christ from many in high social stations.

Do you see much response to Christian thought among Mohammedans?

I have reason to know that among many educated Mohammedans there is a deep longing for the advance of spiritual religion. My information on this subject is obtained from Mohammedans themselves, with whom I have been permitted the privilege of free interchange of thought. The historic monotheism of Islam, coming in contact in these latter days with the purest and best types of Christian thought may result, by the power of God's Spirit, in ways that our faith is slow to grasp.

I can not quite feel that the conversion of Islam is to be hastened by the special presentation of a denominational system of theology. I look for it to be advanced through the blessing of the Spirit upon the personal fellowship of earnest Mohammedans with large-minded Christians. Love, manifested through the trustful interchange of thought, seems more likely to be God's method of advancing this most desirable end.

Do you think that the personality of missionaries touches the life of the Churches at home as advantageously as it might?

Nothingwould be further from my mind than the impertinence of complimenting missionaries. Yet I must say that my intercourse with them in their own homes and upon their own fields of labor has filled me with emotions of respect and admiration. I have noted the rare intellectual gifts, the social grace, the scholarly culture, that are being offered up with joy in the service of India and of India's Redeemer. Nowhere in the world have I found more gentle breeding and more gracious courtesy than among the missionaries of India. But their personal and social gifts have not impressed me more than their administrative talents and their spiritual devotion. I have found among them those who went far toward realizing my ideal of statesmanlike grasp on large questions of policy, joined with Christlike self-devotion to the care and consolation of individuals. If I were looking over the Church at large, in search of typi-

DR. llALL'S oBSERVATIONS iN iNDIA

cal illustrations of what a servant of the Lord Christ should be in breadth of view, power of initiative, dignity of behavior, sweetness of spirit, I should look hopefully among the modern missionaries of the Gospel.

The missionary to be appreciated should be seen on his own ground. The missionary on furlough is at a disadvantage. Too often he is over- shadowed at home by the official dignity of Boards and Committees; he appears unrelated to the local interests of Western committees; herepre- sents things of which many Westerns are densely ignorant, and toward which they exhibit a pitiful indifference. The missionary feels all this and is ill at ease. If one would know him as he is. one should see him in the environment of his work, the administrator, the guide. the spiritual leader, the man of love and grace; his influence a commanding power, his spirit the gentleness of Christ. Would that I could bring to India the average citizen of the West and show him the toils and triumphs of missionary life I He would return a wiser and a humbler man.

Do the Churches in America and England seem to realize the gravity of their responsibility toward the Christless peoples? Have they a world- view of human need?

I do not wish to be understood, in my reply to this question, a!! ani- madverting unfairly upon the Church at home. My life is wrapped up with it, and my love for it is deep as life itself. Nevertheless, as from the midst of suffering, error-stricken India, I look back at the Church at home, it seems to me as if her realization of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied with her local prosperity, and to be immersed in her local interests. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her mem- bers consider what the stewardship of the Gospel means, as the Church has received that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master.

Too few of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and its needs as to acquire a world-view and to be stirred with the passion for world evangelization. Their preaching contains too little of that element which trains a body of people to look beyond their own needs, and to interest themselves in the needs of non-Christian lands and races. There is advance toward this world-view in certain sections of the Church at home. I attribute the advance, very largely, to the indirect influence of the Student Volunteer Movement. Our colleges and universities are getting the world-view. They are becoming impreg- nated with the spirit of missions. And reflex influences, radiating from university life, are smiting with new earnestness the occupants of many a pulpit and many a pew. But, as one stands amid the rising temples of Hinduism; as one hears the roar of applause that went up in the National Congress at the mention of the name of a Hindu god; as one sees how religion is both the very life and, in a sense, the very death of the East, one's heart yearns for the day when the Evangelical Churches of America and Europe shall awake from their fond contentment with local prosperity and shall see the world-need as Christ sees it and as His missionaries see it. .

Have you found that educated Hindus and Mohammedans have been confused, or that missionaries have been caused to stumble by the so- called" Higher Criticism" of the Holy Scriptures?

No; I have met with no case of this kind among missionaries or among educated Indians. I have been asked many thoughtful questions concerning the progress of the critical study of Holy Scripture; and I

have been gratified to note the apparently widespread opinion thaI; critical study is not only a privilege but a duty, consistent with strong evangelical belief and with a deepening conviction of the Divine Inspiration of the Bible. I should think it inexpedient, alike at home and abroad, to discuss critical questions in the pulpit. The spiritual content of the everlasting Gospel of our Blessed Lord is the preacher's message. But all educated minds, Indian or European, have a right to know the history and the results of Christian scholarship. Acquaintance therewith is no menace to faith. I hesitate to speak ,of my own humble experience; yet I rejoice to testify that the intensity of my evangelical convictions grows continually regarding the Divine Inspiration and authority of Holy Scripture, the Absolute Deity of the Lord .resus Christ; the sacrificial and ever-enduring value of His atonement; the illuminating, regenerating, and sanctifying work of God the Holy Spirit; the urgent need of the world for salvation from sin and reconciliation with God through the crucified, risen, glorified, and returning Savior.

PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS IN INDIA The following table was exhibited at the Madras Decennial Conference last December. It is far from accurate, and we hope at a later date to publish a corrected edition. It will be noticed that Chota Nagpore, Nellore, Tinnevelly, and Travancore, scenes of great revivals of other years, still exhibit the largest figures. This is encouraging, as they were mass movements toward Christianity. The more recent great turning to Christianity in the Northwest Provinces (East and West), it may be anticipated, will have the same staying qualities: .p 1»_ .., 1»- <l <l~;;;8 ~ls~ ."8 NAME OF TOWN Olt ~ "",0 NAME OF TOWN OR +:l~~rJ1 0 DISTItICT ~~§: DISTItICT 8 o",.E~ S8"~ ]. 8 ~"l.:~ 88 "~ ~ ":z; &::°8~ ~ ":z; &::°M """0 P-i 1 Calcutta & Suburbs 5,439 11,698,310 28 Mysore , …………. 5,248 5,539,399 2 Do. South……… 7,477 2,078,859 29 Canara ………….. 5,737 1,184,713 3 Do. E. and W ….. 8,224 6,263,979 g~1~~a:~:::::::::::: : 4 Eastern Bengal. …. 10,951 21,528,847 30 370 180,607 10,151,379 31 6,035 2,7lJO,281 5 Northern do…….. 725 6,126,343 32 Cochin.. '" ………. 6 Assam …………… 20,939 308,131 99 812,025 3,489 33 Travancore ……… 98.667 2,952,157 7 Sikkim ………….. 6,188 11,090,332 34 Tinnevelly ……•… 76,860 2,059,607 8 Orissa……………. 61,698 5,901,858 35 Madura ………•… 22,523 2,831,280 9 Chota Nagpore…… 18,034 1,809,737 36 Tanjore …………. 15,896 2,245,029 10 Santal Puranas…… 2,109 19,672,744 37 Trichinopoly …….. 3.332 1,825,210 11 Behar …………… 17,658,548 2,201,752 12 Northwest Prov., E. 7,562 14,679,230 38 Coimbatore………. 2,154 6,676 16,156,101 39 Nilgiris ………….. 2,360 111,437 13 Oudh ……………. 94,752 26,690,796 40 Salem and Arcot …. 13,243 6,762,580 35,678 3,094,999 1,312.122 14 Northwest Prov., W. 10,200,213 41 Chingleput ………. 4,899 15 Punjab ………….. 906 3,201,910 42 Madras City……… 9,052 509,346 16 Himalayan………. 3,972 6,31'1,358 43 Nellore ………….. 160,148 1,496,987 17 Rajputana……….. 11,561,782 441cUddapah ……….. 14,000 2,079,521 371 2,754,016 45 Kistna District…… 3.'5,975 2.154,803 18 Sind …………….. 8,982 11,873,029 46 Godavari ………… 7,649 2,301,759 19 Gujarat …………. 2,000 11,141,142 2,933,650 20 CentralIndia …….. 47 Vizagapatam…….. 1,397 21 Berars …………… 718 776.006 48 Ceylon, North ……. 5,471 419,296 22 Central Provinces 9,076 9,41>7,979 49 Do. East ……… 3,886 248,796 11,586 7,573,700 589,811 23 Haidarabad, Deccan 10,684 1,862,733 50 Do. South…….. 4,254 963,658 24 BD~~a}'~;~h~~~t::: : 6,514 51 Do. West …. ·…. 10.482 574,670 25 2,098 52 Do. CentraL., •.. 9,434 10.449,621 26 Do. South…….. 20,715 53 Burma…………… 124,069 27 Bellary ………….. 299,126,618 — Totals………… 1,100,804 [According to Mr. Beach's" Protestant Missionary Atlas" there are 93 Foreign Missionary Societies in India, with 3,736 missionaries and 23,001 native workers in 1,256 stations and 5,367 out-stations. The native communicants number 376,617, and the other native adherents 591,310. The total population of India, Ceylon, and Burma, according to the census of 1901, was 297,843,691.- EmTOlts.]

THE POPE'S SEMT-JUBILE:Il

THE POPE'S SEMI-JUBILEE * BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE The twenty-fifth anniversary of the election of Joachim Pecci to the popedom has just been celebrated in Rome by multitudes of people with great enthusiasm. No one grudges the pope any personal honor shown him. As a man he is welcome to be regarded with whatever respect and esteem people may choose to show him. But Joachim Pecci as a man is one thing, and Joachim Pecci as the pope is another. In this latter capacity he stands as the head of the Roman Catholic Church, an institution which is regarded by the Italian people as having been the source of the oppression, and ignorance, and poverty, and misery they have suffered from in the past; and as being to-day a political force working for the destruction of the Royal House of Savoy, and the disintegration of the kingdom. With the Italians the pope's personal character sinks into insignificance in comparison with his official character. He dwells in their midst, in his palace of the Vatican with its eleven thousand rooms, as the head and embodiment of the papacy.

Who, then, are celebrating with such enthusiasm the papal jubilee? Not the King of Italy, not the Mayor of Rome, not the citizens of Rome, not the people of Italy, but strangers. There are tens of thousands of such in Rome at present. Every hotel and every private lodging-house is full of them. The bulk of these foreigners are Roman Catholics, among whom are many from England and America. Such have chosen the pope as their sovereign in things temporal and spiritual. Such have committed to him the care of their consciences. Such have divested themselves at his command of every prerogative-reason, judgment, conscience, moral responsibility-which God has bestowed upon them. It is a sad and pitiable surrender for a human being to make; but as such have made it, we do not wonder that, on an occasion like the present, they shonld flock to Rome to prostrate themselves at the feet of their lord and master, who, insulting human reason and stultifying all history, in his claim to infallibility, sitteth in the place of God.

But among these crowds of strangers are many Protestants, men and women who have embraced Christ and Christianity, and who, realizing their responsibility in God's sight for what they believe and for what they do, have repudiated the pope and his Chnrch.

Many such Protestants crowd to see the pope and attend his ceremonies. At this we have cause to wonder, and the Italian press wonders too. I read the other day an article which expressed astonishment that Protestants should attend these papal ceremonies, and should be among the most eager to attend them, so eager indeed as to be willing to pay fabulons sums of money to do so! Of course, such Protestants would answer that they did not go through reverence for the pope or the papal Church, but from curiosity; they wanted to see what are sights in Rome, and unique sights that can be seen nowhere else. But such travelers can not gratify their curiosity in these matters without doing the following very inconsistent and, I think, wrong things: In the first place, they give financial support to tke papacy. As a matter of fact, a very large proportion of the money that goes to maintain the papal Church in its mischievous doings comes out of the pockets of Protestants.

• Condensed from The Christian, London.

Secondly, they give moral support to the papacy, and of this the Church knows how to avail itself. It follows up the conciliatory actions of these Protestants, it ingratiates itself with them, it disarms them of their Protestantism, and secures their neutrality, if not support, in the fight it carries on against the principles of enlightenment and progress.

Thirdly, these Protestants play an unbecoming part toward the government of Italy, whose protection and goodwill they are enjoying as travelers in the land. The freedom they enjoy to travel where they will, to carry what papers and books they will, to have their own places of worship, with perfect immunity from surveillance, not to say persecution, are all the gift of the government of Italy. They were not enjoyed when the pope was in power;' they would not be enjoyed now were he to have his will, for, as the Duke of Norfolk said at the jubilee of some four years ago, they, as Roman Catholics, lamented with him that he had not the power to put a stop to all Protestant wOl'k in Rome, which so grieved him and them to the heart. 'Vhat the sovereign of Italy does not do, what the government of Italy does not do, what the municipality of Rome does not do-namely, acknowledge the pope and pay homage to him-these Protestants should not do.

A JOURNEY INTO NORTH BORNEO * BY REV. J. R. DENYES, SINGAPORE Missionary of the niethodist Missionary Society, U. S, A, It was my privilege to travel with the presiding elder, Dr. West, on his recent visit to our Christian colony in Sarawak, Borneo. We arrived in Sibu on Thursday, and by Saturday morning all the preliminaries had been settled and we were ready to start down the river in a Malay house·boat. A Malay house-boat is a long, very narrow, round-bottomed dugout with an overgrown cabin for saloon passengers. After a few hours we reached the first settlement in safety and were thankful.

What exquisite pleasure it is to feel that some one is glad that you have come! There was no "making one's way into the hearts of the people," for the hearts were already open wide, Wherever we went, men, women, and children came out to welcome us. 'Even the yellow dogs yelped their pleasure until the pig came out from under the bed and grunted cordially.

We fou'nd the people hard at work planting rice and vegetables. Considering the length of time that they have been at work, the amount of clearing and planting that has been done seems almost wonderful. Aside from clothes and kerosene oil there is scarcely anything necessary to their lives that they do not produce. Their vegetables are for the most part sold in Sibu, but the more daring ones are beginning to seek better markets among the native peoples far up and down the river. Sometimes they go even as far as the Oya River, some sixty miles away. Their houses are as yet very crude affairs, merely a framework of poles enclosed on three sides. Even in this there are signs of progress and permanence, for many are beginning to put up larger and more substantial buildings.

The best word of all, however, is that these people have been looking • Condensed from The },[aZaysia Message.

A JOURNEY INTO SINGAPORE, BORNEO 3'19

after their spiritual interests. These men who are working hard from daylight to dark gather together every night of the week for prayer aud testimony meetings, besides the regular Sunday preaching service. The local preachers at the various stations have organized the work so that the different members take the meetings in turn.

The Dyaks and Malays do not speak Ohinese, but the Ohinese are picking up a few words of Malay, and with these words are already doing evangelistic work. The people are invited to Ohinese meetings and they come. If we had a resident missionary on the ground to direct their efforts and to lead them, these people could be made a great evangelizing agency among the native. tribes. The rumor spread that we were about to open up some schools, a,nd the Dyaks became very enthusiastic, call- ing upon us to promise to allow their children to attend. The fact that it would be Ohristian teaching seemed rather to increase their enthusi- asm than to diminish it.

On our return to Sibu we called on the resident of the district, and were informed that the government would be pleased to grant us land at the different settlements for church and mission purposes, if we would stake out what we wanted. Only one day remained before our boat sailed, but that was enough. By seven o'clock we were again on our way down the river, in a little canoe just large enough fot' four. The rain poured down and our muscles ached, but by 5 P.M. we had pad- dled thirty miles and staked out four claims. The government has shown itself favorable to work and willing to help us in every way it can; our Ohristians ther~ need encouragement in their struggles to subdue a new country; the natives seem especially open to religious teaching. For these and other reasons it appears to me an imperative duty for us to take immediate steps toward the placing of a resident missionary in that field. .

Additional Notes by Dr. B. F. West Arrangements were made to build four churches in Borneo. The mission is to furnish one-half the cost and the Ohinese Christians the other half. The brethren, however, say that in material and work they will provide at least two hundred dollars for one hundred by the mission. The government has agreed to give us all the land we need for these buildings. We have chosen the sites at Siong Pho, Tiong Pho, Sang 0 Ohong, and Sin Ohhu An, with from five to ten acres in each piece. This will give room for future development, such as building a parsonage, It school, woman's work, etc., and it will also allow the preacher to do some farming on his own account. Tho without the help of a missionary, or even a native preacher other than local preachers, the Borneo Ohristians have not been idle during the time since the previous visit, and on this visit I baptized fifty-two persons. The brethren, local preachers, and others are active in preaching to their unconverted neighbors and with encouraging results.

At one of the stations we found that a school had been begun. There were sixteen pupils in attendance. The teacher is a Chinese graduate of the first degree. The people are very anxious for schools, and the govern- ment are anxius to assist us in every way to give them the schools they desire. One of the most pleasing features of a visit to any of the homes of these people is to find the Bible and hymn-book on the table and invariably showing signs of usage. We visited a number of Dyak houses. When we say bouse it must be understood that we mean the long house in which the whole of one village lives. In these houses we found opposite each door of a living- room the smoked skulls of the people whom the proprietor had slain. These varied in number from three to a dozen or more. The Dyaks were very friendly, and were anxious that we should come and establish schools and teach them of our God.

EDITORIALS Disquieting Rumors From China on the throne, and set up a govern- ment at Si-an (Hsi-ngan). The tidings from China are a Whatever may be the significance mingling of praise and forebodings and outcome of these intrigues and -praise that so many are turning disorders, it is most certainly a to the missionaries for instruction time for much prayer that both mis- and are reading Christian litera- sionaries and governments may act ture, and forebodings of a coming wisely in their dealings with the storm from the 'Vest, where the op- Chinese, and all things may hasten po~ition forces seem to be gathering, the coming of Christ's Kingdom in with occasional outbreaks and many China. * rumblings. It is doubtless true that "To be Seen of Men" the leaders who were routed at the The Pope's Jubilee Was celebrated time of the Boxer outbreak will before an enormous crowd, which it was necessary to control by a not yield quietly to the new order cordon of Italian troops. Many pilgrims came from afar. The of things. The empress dowager number present is estimated at 50,000 to 60,000. The pope wore the is also said secretly to favor Tung golden pluvial and the costly tiara ($25,000) given by Roman Catholics. Fuh Hsiang and Yung Lu, the lead- He was deeply affected by his en- thusiastic reception. Of course, ers in the present uprising in Shensi nothing was omitted which could add grandeur to the imposing specand Kansuh. Dr. John R. Hykes tacular effect. The noble guard in red uniform, the Swiss guard in writes: helmet and cuirass, the royal per- sonages, diplomatic representa- There is no question that there tives, Order of Malta, Roman nois a very wide-spread feeling of un- bility, with magnificent costumes rest in China, but this is not sur- and brilliant attire and uniforms, prising after the convulsion decorations and badges, made a through which she has gone. . . . rainbow round about the -papal So far as we can learn; there is a throne. The Sistine choir disrather formidable rebellion in prog- coursed silvery music, and at the ress in the province of Kuangsi, moment of the elevation of the the province in which the Taiping host, in the grand mass, a beautirebellion originated. The officials ful symphony on silver trumpets minimize it as much as they can, was executed from the top' of thl! but weare certain that active rebel- great dome. All this may be very lion is going on there. . • . There imposing, but it looks to simpleare current reports of a renewed minded Protestants like idolatry. anti-Catholic outbreak in Eastern Szechuan, where a foreign priest is A Noteworthy Centeimial said to be in great jeopardy, but our correspondents have not re- The British and Foreign Bible ported to us any general disturb- Society, born March 7, 1804, began ance. The high provincial authori- to celebrate its centenary with the ties have been very busy of late present year, March 6. It is proin inspecting and streng'bening the defenses of the Yangtsi, but I see no special significance in that. Some alarmists do. . . . It is further reported from the northern and northwestern provinces that Tung Fuh Hsiang is massing welldrilled troops in th8.mountain fastnesses of Kansuh, and that Yung Lu has ordered the transferrence of the Shensi troops to his banner. Further, that large quantities of arms and ammunition are being sent secretly to Tung Fu Hsiang, who, it is said, will attempt to put Prince Tuan, or Prince Tuan's son,

EDITORIALS

posed to celebrate this great; festi- tion, praise, and consecration to val as it deserves, by a concord of Christian thanksgiving and thank- God. offering. ' We have arranged for a fully il- Sunday, March 6, 1904, is to be kept the world over as Bible Sun- lustrated article on the history and day, services and sermons everywhere commemorating the mission present work of this society. It of the Bible among men. March 7th a great gathering will be held will appear in a future issue. in the Albert Hall, London. For centenary celebrations in England Moravian Missions approximate dates have been suggested: For London, March 7th to Moravian Missions is a new 12th; and for provincial towns and country places, March 13th to May illustrated record of missionary 1st. work, published at 32 '.retter Lane, It is proposed to raise a special centenary fund at home of at least London, England. It is a modest 250,000 guineas. This will allow the society: (1) to employ 100 more monthly of 12 pages, and costs but colporteurs and 100 more Biblewomen; (2) to prepare new versions a shilling sterling a year. The first and extend and complete other versions begun; (3) to provide fresh number (January, 19(3) promises Scriptures for the blind; (4) to increase the society's benevolent well for the future. We find spefund; (5) to undertake ·special work in Sunday-schools and among cially interesting the article on young people in England and also in the colonies; and as one result "How Moravian Missions Began," it is hoped the society's normal income will be permanently in- by Rev. I. E. Hatten. It recounts creased. the beautiful story of Count Zin- A centenary grand committee, to which every auxiliary may and zendorf's visit to the Danish Court should appoint a delegate, has been formed, and first met in October, in 1731, and his meeting with An- 1901. Each auxiliary is recommended to form its own standing tony Ulrich, the West Indian necommittee to carry out centenary arrangements. To spread informa- gro slave, and his pathetic appeal tion and educate friends in the for his benighted people. Zinzensociety's work and the world's dor! was electrified by the persuaneeds, centenary pamphlets will be sive entreaty of this converted issued at least once a month during native, and returning to Herrnhut 1903-1904. at once, arriving at 2 A.M., he found the "Single Brethren" The prayers of all believing peo- keeping up the prayer vigil, and he ple are asked that this festi val may told the thrilling tale. He was adbe kept in the true spirit of the dressing a company of martyrs; Bible, and Christians of every com- scarce one of the refugees in Herrnmunion are desired to unite in this hut but had suffered persecution solemn and joyful act of recollec- for his faith. Leonard Dober, for example, could not get the vision of that 'Vest Indian slave out of mind: to him it was a new Mace- donian cry. So was it with Tobias Leupold. And hearing that no man could reach these slaves unless himl:lelf a slave, they were ready to sell themselves into bondage so as to work by their sides. The sacred " lot" was appealed to, and Dober drew a slip bearing the words, "Let the lad go; for the Lord is with him." All doubts were thus laid at rest as to the will of the Lord, and on August 21, 1732, at 3 A.M., the first two Moravian mis sionaries left Herrnhut for the West Indies. The story has been often told, but after 170 years has lost none of its old charm. The work of Moravian missions for 1903 will require an outlay of £85,- 000, or abont $425,OOO! So has this little seed grown to a great tree.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By J. pages dealing with the missionary P. Jones. D.D. IlIustrated 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. and missionary organization. But Dr. Jones has lived and labored in perhaps the freshest and most force- South India for twenty-five years. He has been, and is, a careful ful chapters are those that deal student of the country, its people and its problems, and is recognized with the problems and the results; as one of the most able of the Christian workers for India's re- they give one an excellent insight generation. His book is a powerful presentation of h'is theme; its into the whole missionary question. viewpoint is that of a Christian missionary, intelligent, fair-mind- If there were a good map and full ed, and spiritual; its subjectmatter is comprehensive and well tables of statistics the book would chosen, and its arrangement is systematic and logical. This book be well-nigh complete. * is a comprehensive, clear-cut, reliable statement of the conditions in THE LEAVENING OF THE NATIONS. By Joseph India, the methods of Christian B. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 362 missionaries, and the results of pp. $1.25, net. Baker & Taylor Co., New their efforts. It might serve as a . York. text-book for students or a guide for missionary societies. It compels Dr. Clark has performed a valuconviction as to India's need of the Gospel, and the power of the Gospel able service in preparing this comto regenerate and uplift the people of all classes and conditions. If one prehensive story of Americanwould know the vastness of the field, let him read the chapter on Home Missions. It is a book for the land and the people. If any think the native religions good which we have had many inquiries, enough for India's needs, they can not but be convinced by the chap- and one which will remain as the ters on the religions of the land. The contrast between Hinduism and standard record of the effective Christianity, and the products of the two faiths, as shown in chapt.ers efforts of Christian churches to win three and four, must open the eyes of any.not hopelessly blind to the our land for Christ and civilizafact that to follow the one means darkness and death, while to follow tion. The subject is not treated the other brings light and life. If one would comprehend the debt from a denominational standpoint, that women owe to Christ, they will be enlightened by the chapter hut includes a statement of the on India's women, and if critics are inclined to find fault with mis- work of the variolls Christian orsionaries and their methods, they will learn something to thl'ir en- ganizations. The method of preslightenment by consulting the entation is historical, showing how the missionary work kept pace with and sometimes preceded the advance of the white settlers. The author's judicious treatment of dis- puted points is shown in his atti- tude toward the Whitman contro- versy. Of course, many romantic and thrilling details of the story of Home Missions are omitted, but the main facts are here, and enough of incident to make the book inter- esting reading. It will furnish fuel for fiery home missionary address for many days to come, and it is of the only book its kind. * THE DOUKHOBORS : Their History. in Russia and Their Emigration to Canada. By Joseph Elkinton. Illustrated. Maps. 12mo. 336 pp. $2.00. F'erris & Leach, Philadelphia. 19u3. – These •• Spirit-wrestlers of the Caucasus" are an interpsting people with picturesque characters, lofty ideals, a pathetic histo~y, ;J,nJ

1903J BOOKS 1<'OH. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

a doubtful destiny. The story of earnestly to bring England to a their persecution in Russia on ac- sense of her responsibility for the count of their conscientious scru- well-being of all South Africa and ples against bearing arms, their to a more just and considerate emigration to Canada at the invi- treatment of the natives, the Boers, tation of the Dominion govern- and other settlers, but his proposals ment, their settlement in Assini- were rejected in favor of a policy boia, and their recent fanatical of a mistaken kind of imperialism.

pilgrimage in search of the Messiah Dr. Mackenzie died in March, 1899, -all this has been made known at the age of 63, after over 40 years'

through the daily press and maga- service in South Africa. His body zine literature. But many do not was laid to rest in the Kimberley know that they are a hardy race, Cemetery. His life had been one nohle, industrious, conscientious, of self·sacrifice, and his memory is and Christian. They are called the held in high esteem by all who "Russian Quakers." Their great knew him or his work. * fault lies in lack of education and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGUE. By Re". J. San- ders Reed, D.D. Booklet. 84 pp. 25 cents. the mental balance which comes Watertown, N. Y.

with it. With this want supplied, This is a "Ohronological Epitome of Missions from the Days of Noah their future is bright with promise. to the Year 1902; a Cartulary of Missionaries, Missionary Societies, Mr. Elkinton writes of them sym- and Missionary Agencies Since the Foundations of Samuel; a Minute pathetically, and from an intimate of the Evangelistic Work of Celtic, Latin, and Anglican Churches." knowledge of their beliefs, habits, The author has given us a unique study in missions. He begins with and history. He has given us the an outline of the book of Ecclesi- astes as a "search for the Bummom only complete history that has appeared in English. It is ex- tremely interesting reading. The proceeds from its sale will be used for the education of the Douk- ].obms. * ,V. JOHIIMACKEIIZIE: SOUTHAFRICAIIMISSIOIIARY bonum," follows with references STATESMAN. By Douglas Mackenzie. llIustrated. 8vo. 564 pp. $2.00. A. C. to the Gospel with Old Testament Armstrong, New York; Hodder & -a very suggestive study-and 8toughton, London. 1902. <> many outline missionary Scripture Dr. Mackenzie was one of the studies, and closes with a chronowisest and ablest of missionaries logical table of missionary events who have gone to South Africa. up to the present year. 200 copies His ideals were high and his view have been secured by Drew Theofarsighted, so that his words throw logical Seminary; other large quan· much light on the problems which tities have been ordered. The face Dutch and English in Cape pamphlet will prove a very useful Colony and neighboring districts. basis for study and reference. * The son has sympathetically but judiciously selected the material FAITH AND LIFE III IIiDIA. By Robert Lee Lacey. 12mo, 160 pp. Arthur H. Stock· for this biography. He draws the well, London. 1902.

portrait of a noble servant of God, These thoughtful addresses were and sketches the life of an able delivered in India, but do not relate worker for the good of his fellow- especially to India or to missions.

men. The quoted utterances and They deal with the relation of faith writings of Dr. Mackenzie form to life, as taught and exemplified valuable contributions to the litera- in Scripture and in Christian ex- ture on the struggle in South perience. They will be found help- Africa. The missionary sought ful devotional reading. One chap-

ter on .. The Holy Land of the stirring appeals and inspiring state- ments of fact. President Roose- Hindus" (Orissa) gives an excel- velt, Dr. Henry van Dyke, Dr. H. C. McCook, Dr. Edward P. Hill, lent description of that province of S. Hall Young, and Dr. Charles L. Thompson are among the speakers Bengal as a field for missionary whose addresses are given.

work. * EFFECTIVE WOItKERS IN NEEDY Fn:LD'. Illus- trated_ 12mo, 195 pp. 60c. Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York. 1902. – Five well-known writers on mis- WHAT BUSINESS HAs A BUSINESS MAN WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS? By S. 1If. Zwemer J<'.R.G.S. ' sions here give the life story cf five successful pioneer missionaries, This exceedingly convincing little namely: Livingstone, of Africa; leaflet should be circulated by Mackay, of Formosa; Isabella Tho- thousands among the business men burn, of India; Cyrus Hamlin, of of the world. It is published both Turkey, and Neesima, of Japan. by the Reformed (Dutch) Board in The volume is prepared as a student New York and by Marshall Broth- text-book, and is especially adapted ers of London. * to that purpose. Missionary biog- WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. Souvenir Almanac and Record. ZOc. World"s raphy is always inspiring, and par- Christian Endeavor Union, Boston. 1903.

ticularly so with such heroes as This is a suggestive and stimu- lating pamphlet, givingmanyfacts those whose Iives are here sketched.

The power of example is greater and illustrations of the gigantic than the power of precept. The movement which has taken the lessons of these lives are many and world by storm. * valuable. * KAMALA'S LET'l'ERS TO HER HUSBAND. Edited CHINA: A Quarteriy Record, Religious, by R. Venkata Snbba Rau. 12mo, 223 pp. Philanthropic, Political. Edited by Rev. English PUblishing House, Madras, India. J. Cumming Drown. Is. Oliphant, An- 1902. derson & Ferrier, London, These letters purport to come The subjects and authors named from a Hindu woman, but we in the three copies of this maga- doubt their authenticity. They zine, which have already reached are thoroughly Oriental, but aside us, make one most anxious to taste its contents. The articles include from giving a somewhat vivid view papers by Mrs. Archibald Little, on of a passionate and disordered ., Foot Binding," Archibald Colqu- Hindu woman's brain, and a more houn, on "Ohinese People and or less accurate picture of Indian Government," "The Outlook in life and customs, we can not see Ohina," by Rev. Geo. Owen, and that there is any good reason for many news notes of value. It is their pUblication. Their flowery worth having. * language and intense imagery may be pleasing to the East, but do not THESE THIRTY YEARS. By Dr. Harry Guin- ness. A pamphlet, Illustrated. 100 pp. suit Western taste. " Is. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, Harley House, Bow, E., London. 1903. CENTENNIAL OF HOME MISSIONS. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publi· This account of the work of the cation, Philadelphia. 1902. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, by its Acting Director, briefly de- Much interest was aroused at the scribes the various institutions conmeeting of the General Assembly nected with Harley House, all of in New York last May by the able which have sprung out of the East addresses on home missions, which London Institute for the training commemorated the centennial of of missionaries, established thirty the Home Board. These addresses years ago by the Rev. H. Grattan have been gathered in a volume, and form a valuable record with Guinness, D.D., and his wife. *

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Evans) has charge of the work for Missionary The Intercollegian women and girls in the university Volunteers voices a strong call settlement in the slums of Phila- Wanted for more candidates delphia. Of the two sons, the elder, .

for foreign service Delavan, is the Managing Editor of under various missionary Boards this REVIEW, and Farrand expects and societies. There are appeals to sail this year with his wife for from thirty separate sources for Oentral America to herald the over one hundred volunteers, men Good News. D. L. L.

and women, married and single, or- A Gigantic It is estimated that dained, medical, teachers, engi- Mission Study at least 1,500,000 neers, nurses, business men, and Class women are study- literary workers. Ohina, India, ing India this year Africa, South America, Porto Rico, in the United Mission Study Oourse Syria, Armenia, Mexico, Ouba, prepared by the Woman's Com- Alaska. Siam, Tibet, The Philip- mittee. Forty different Boards pines, Egypt, and Japan call for have reported the use of the study reinforcements. Any who wish in societies connected with their further information should write several denominations, and prior to Mr. F. P. Turner,3 West 29th to March ht, 32,000 copies of the Street, New York. text-book, "Lux Ohristi,".had been sold. Arrangements have been A Missionaty In the absence of made for a text-book on Ohina for Family the editor-in-chief in England, and 1904, and it is being prepared by without consultation with any of Dr. Arthur H. Smith. those immediately concerned, this item appears. Dr.Arthur T. Pierson Eminently Not Ohurch union, is widely known as a fervid and in- Christian and but Ohristian unity defatigable friend of missions, wholly given day and night, by Sensible through c h u I' C h tongue and pen, to efforts to hasten federation and cothe world's evangelization. But it is not so generally known that his operation. This, instead of sectaseven children are everyone rian competition, is "in the air." engaged in the same form of serv- Thus, in New York Oity 202 ice for the Kingdom. Of the daugh- churches actually are Jommg ters, the eldest, Helen (Mrs. F. S. hands, and so encouraging is the Ourtis), went out to Japan in 1888, movement that an effort is on foot and is now stationed in Kyoto. to secure $500,000 for an endow- Laura went to Tucson, Arizona, a ment fund. As the Brooklyn Eagle year later, to assist in Christianiz- puts it: ing the Indians. After several years of Y. W. O. A. work in In good Ohristian fellowship one America, Louise left for Calcutta church will hunt out members for in 1901, to take charge of a home all the others as well as for itself, and school for women and girls. and, shoulder to shoulder, the Anna has seen not a little service in churches of each district will guard mission settlement work in New that district and better it. This is York Oity, and Edith (Mrs. T. S. actually being done in three large tenement sections.

And the story is told how, when at one point an Episcopal church was evidently needed, and it was found that a Boston man had a

fund ~vai1able for the purpose, a known as " Hope Halls," 1 leased in New York man took measures to Chicago, accommodating 60 'mElD, secure what was required, tho another owned by the Volunteers in neither was an Episcopalian. Flushing, which, with the new wing, accommodates 80 men, and is Another Bible The Interior states surrounded by ten acres of ground. and Missionaty that a friend of Thus far over 75 per cent. of these men have given satisfaction in the Training" Wooster (Ohio) places of occupation and trust to School University has pro- which they have been drafted.

vided for five years Harvard and Some months ago of a school for training lay workers Yale. and mention was made who plan for service at home and Missions of the missionary abroad, trusting for later gifts to ventures projected insure permanency. The trustees are making all needed preparations by these two universities, and for opening such a department launched by sending abroad each a next September. A 3 years' course picked man to explore and make is to be offered, which college grad- ready for a beginning. E. C. Caruates can Cover in one year, em- ter, of Harvard, finds much to inbracing all themes needed to mas- vite and encourage in the Punjab, ter the theory and practise of use- India, while J. L. Thurston, of ful doing. Yale, wrote home from Peking, December 26 : A New Booker Washing- "Order "with ton is nothing if not It is agreed by all that a greater opportunity never offered for up- Degrees original and sensi- lifting a people, and I believe that ble. One curse of Yale men are to be congratulated on being ready to begin their work the negro is the multiplicity of un- at the very opening of this new era profitable secret societies. The in China. If the Yale mission can "Black Belt Improvement Society" establish a strong educational work, strikes at the evil in a positive way. supplemented by medical, and kept Its members are given degrees ac- true to its purpose by the inspiracording to their worth, as follows: tion received from vigorous evan- gelistic effort, it will be doing a First Degree-Desire for better things. service to China which even China Second-3 chickens and a pig. herself will not finally fail to recog- Third-A cow. nize. Fourth-An acre of land. Fifth-An acre and a horse. What Episcopal Few people realize Sixth-40 acres and a mule. Sunday-schools how much is ac- Seventh-SO aCres and 2 mules. are Doing complished by the This, verily, is the right kind of young p e 0 pIe's freemasonry, Easter offerings. The $110,000 Volunteers' In her last report given last year would pay the' Prison Work Mrs. Ballington stipends and official traveling ex- penses of all of the 28 missionary Booth states that bishops at home and abroad, and the organization has now leagues leave a margin of about $10,000, formed in 16 states prisons, em- or it would more than pay the bracing 14,000 prisoners who are appropriation to the two missionliving reformed and subordinate ary districts of Tokyo and Kyoto, lives within the prison precincts. in Japan. It would pay the appro- A correspondence for the moral priations for work among the elevation and benefit of their fam- negroes alld among the Indians in ilies is carried on with some 22,000 our own land, or it would promen. There are 2 large homes

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vide for about one-third of the ted Presbyterian Church in Egypt! To all this, add the existence of an appropriations to the entire foreign evangelical community of 25,000, field, or about one-quarter of the the prestige and influence of this appropriations to the entire domes- native Church, the 169 day-schools tic field. The growth in giving in established from the coast to the the Sunday-schools has been steady First Cataract, the college of 600 for twenty-five years. In 1878 the gifts were but $7,070, but by 1888 pupils at Asyut, the theological had climbed to $29,323, to $82,070 a seminary at Cairo-all of these decade later, and reached the high- est figure last year.-Spirit of educational forces silently and irre- Missions. sistibly influencing the life of the Missions About half a score nation, by molding the lives of its in Alaska of missionary socie- boys and girls-the future leaders ties are at work in and mothers of a New Egypt! Have this most remote northwest, but so we not here a veritable triumph of vast are the spaces that there is missions? Shall we make no men- room enough for all and to spare, and by friendly allotment the field tion of the" loving kindness of the is divided among them. As to the the Lord?" results after about 20 years, Rev. Sheldon Jackson has recently writ- Figures for More than 12 societen in the Sunday-School Times: Mexican ties are at work Missions among the 12,000,- From 5,000 to 10,000 of the native population through these various 000 of this neighbor organizations have been brought republic, and with these results: more or less under Gospel influences. Three or four thousand can Ordained missionaries….. …….. 59 be classed among those that we call Unordained missionaries………. 105 communicants, and many thou- Total missionaries……….. …..• 164 sands of the children are in school. Native missionaries…………… 407 Total force…………………… 571 A Missionary About fifty years Protestant congregations……… 550 Semi-Centennial ago the United Protestant communicants.. . . . . . . . 20,000 Protestant adherents ……. , . . . . .. 50,000 Presbyterians founded missions in both Egypt and Strange Tidings How can these India, have made solid achievements in both fields, and are be- from things be? And ginning to question how most fittingly to commemorate the passage South America yet this statement of the half-century mark. The is abroad: Christian Instructor jubilates in this fashion as touching the Nile Bishop McCabe, of the Methodist Valley: Episcopal Church, found at Con- But look again! Not full fifty cepcion, Chili, 2 large boarding and years have passed, and behold an army of banners! Not 2 miSSionary day schools, one for boys and the families, but 61 individital Ameri- other for girls. The schools are so can missionaries. Not a small prosperous financially that all exgroup of 8 or lOin attendance upon penses are paid from tuitions and Divine worship, but 13,000 listen to the preaching of the Gospel every there is a snug profit, which is Sabbath day! Not 4 alone, after used for the support of native five years of labor, confessing Jesus Christ, but upward of 6,500 regu- preachers. In Ecuador the governlarly enrolled members of the Uni- ment has called upon the Metho- dists to furnish teachers for a whole system of new national normal schools to revolutionize and gen- eralize education. Teachers for this purpose have been transferred from Chili, and others imported from the United States to fill the vacancies in the latter country.

The government has paid all the transportation expenses of all the teachers.

Fruit in a For a generation Trinidad the Presbyterian Mission Church of Canada has been at work in Trinidad, and largely among the

Hindu coolies, with 9 missionaries the region last named, of whom 00 have died, 31 have been invalided, and .4 ordained natives, as well as or have left fur other reasons, and 88 other helpers. The schools num- 35 arestiIl at work. From the training college 1,168 missionaries ber 57 and the scholars 5,005, tho have gone forth, and 216 deacon- "esses. 7,254 were enrolled last year; the In Aid The development communicants number 917, and the of Industrial of the work of the contributions from the field were Missions Industrial Missions Aid Society points $8,230 last year, the communicants to the need for extension along the averaging $7.38. following lines: The affording of additional facilities for trading in EUROPE London and Bombay, with the opening of the branch in New York; Origin of In China's Millions the establishment of a factory at Ahmednagar, for hammered metal the China G. T. Howell tells work, and other technical and art industries; the ~rection in India of Inland Mission how Hudson Taylor chawls (houses let out in flats), which would be a great boon to was led to organize native Christians, who now suffer the mission: much from the prejudices of Hindu and Mohammedan neighbors; the At the time of the formation of organization of household industhe China Inland Mission, thirty- tries in India, where there are openings for the manufacture of a six years ago, there were only m large Variety of articles; and the commencement of industrial operamissionaries working in China, and tions at Frere Town, East Africa, aU these were located upon the in conjunction with the Bishop of coast-line of the 6 maritime prov- Mombasa. inces, except one station at Hankow, in the central province of Jewish Missions The London Jews' Hu-peh. Nothing at all was being and the Society has founddone for the 200,000,000 Chinese in the 11 interior provinces. God laid Universities ed an annual exhithese millions of souls upon the bition of £40, tenheart of Mr. Taylor, until the burden became so great that he had able for 2 years, at Oxford and to dedicate himself to this new Cambridge, for students of Hebrew work to which the Master was call- and Rabbinic literature, who will, ing him. The existing societies after ordination, work as missionwere approached, but without re- aries among the Jews. The society sult. So 'it came about that the has offered, at Cambridge, a prize China Inland Mission was formed, of £20 for the best essay on "The and formed along certain well-de- Jewish Prayer-Book. Considered fined lines. from the Christian Point of View," and a similar offer will be made to In answer to prayer, 2 workers Oxford University next year. The for each of the 11 unreached prov- libraries in both universities have inces were given, and not only the also accepted a number of books on workers, but the means necessary "The Jewish Question." for sending them to China. This was without any solicitation for funds from man, or any appeal to men at all. And now the number of its missionaries is about BOO, while all the other societies combined have only about 2,000.

Regions This society, with Beyond Dr. Harry Guinness Union for director, has now attained to thirty years, and carries the double task of training missionaries and sending them out. Its fields are India, South America, and the Upper Kongo. No less than 00 men and women have been sent to

GENERAL )I18S10NARY INTll:LLlGll:NCE

C. M. S. Work The most recent not only has these, but also has a for Women statistics of the publishing house, a home for ex- Church Missionary priests, a girl's industrial school in Rome, and a boy's industrial school Society's zenana work are as fol- in Venice, and a seminary in Rome, lows: where 275 girls of the best Liberal Italian families study. Nothing Missionaries in home connection, 208. that Protestantism the world over In local connection (including assistants), has done has vexed the pope mo~e 100. than this audacious and successful Bible women and nurses, 254, Protestant propaganda under the Native teache~s, 542. ea.ves of the Vatican; and there Houses visited, 18,277. will be wailing and gnashing of Zenana pupils. 6,9118. teeth because the king has recently Villages. 2.226. given private audience to Rev. Dr. Schools, 258. William Burt, who, mOre than any Pupils. 10,117. other man, is responsible for the Normal or boal'ding schools. 26. record, and ha,s conferred upon Pupils. 1.087. him the decoration of the Order of Orphanages or converts' homes. 127. St. Maurice and Lazarus, as a token Inmates, 376. of his majesty's appreciation of his In-patients, 8,416. seventeen years of labor in Rome' Out-patients, 247,508. for the betterment of the life of the city and the nation.- Congrega- Protestantism It will sur p I' i s e (i(malist. in Portugal not a few to learn More In the island of Cor- that there are several Presbyterian and Anglican Good New. sica an "Away churches in Portugal served by Portuguese pastors. There are also from Comca from Rome" moveperhaps a dozen young men's and young women's Christian associa- ment, which bids tions in the country-2 in Lisbon, 5 in Oporto, and others elsewhere. fair to affect large districts, is now There are also places of Protestant worship in various cities-8 in in progress. Senator Trarieux, Oporto. These are of various denominations, Methodist, Presby- president of the league for securing terian, Episcopal, Independent. There are a number of city missions equal religious rights for all, has and each church has a school with a Portuguese schoolmistress. Re- sent a petition to M. Combes, the ligious liberty was accorded by the constitution in 1842, and the Bible minister, signed by the communal in Portuguese has been widely scattered. The Evangelical Alli- counsellors and inhabitants of Aulance has, however, more than once needed to intervene to protect these lene, in the Arrondissement Sarchurches. tena, submitting the following Methodists AmeriCltn Metho- in Italy dists many years points for his considera,tion: (1) Honored ago, with the same instinct for a foe's That the doctrines of the Catholic vulnerable point that leads the Church are contrary to reason and bulldog to fasten on the throat of its opponent, struck for Rome, and knowledge. (2) That we, our wives, began to build schools, churches, a theological semina.ry, etc. It now and our children, disapprove of !;hese doctrines, and DO longer visit the Roman Catholic Church. (3) That the teachings of the Protes- tant Church are in accordance with / our views; The petition states fur- ther that it is the wish of all that the office of Catholic priest in Aul- lene be suppressed and a Protestant pastor be elected to this position.

Jews in During the last five which he belongs, and to release the peasants from the present burd- Hungary years, 2,158 Jews ensome liability to forced labor." Our faith in a better future is prop- Turning to have been baptized erly strengthened by recaliing that it was this same Nicholas II. who Christ in Hungary; during really originated the Hague Peace Tribunal. the same time, 519 The Religions The imperial decree Gentiles have accepted the Jewish of Russia declaring religious toleration throughfaith. The great reason for this out the Russian empire has aroused going over from one faith to the considerable interest in the relig- ious make-up of that nation. Acother is that of marriage. There cording to the latest available sta- tistics, there are in Russia 95,850,000 are many mixed marriages in Hun- orthodox Greek Catholics, 12,150,000 Roman Catholics, 12,150,000 Mogary between Jews and Gentiles, hlil<~medans, 6,750,000 Protestants, 4,050,000 Jews, 1,350,000 United without the formal going over from Church and Armenians, and 2,700,- 000 followers of other faiths. There one religion to the other. In Sep- has been no law requiring conform- ity to the orthodox belief, with the tember alone, 20 Gentiles married exception of the restraints laid on the Jews. Persecution has been Jewish girls, and 19 Jews, Gentile leveled at dissenters as a rule by the local officials, altho the holy girls. 'l'he reports of the govern- synod has not been entirely inno- cent in this regard. The affairs of ment for 1901 show that the num- the Roman Catholic Church are entrusted to a collegium and those ber of the Jewish elementary of the Lutheran Church to a con- sistory, both at St. Petersburg. schools are diminishing from year Roman Catholics are most numer- ous in the former Polish provto year. There are now only 503 inces, Lutherans in those of the Baltic, and Mohammedans in eastof such, while the number of Jew- ern and southern Russia, while the Jews are almost entirely settled in ish pupils in the gymnasia (high- the towns and larger villages of the western and southwestern provschools) and universities is very inces.

large. The whole of the Jewish In the orthodox Church the czar is the supreme head, with power to population of Hungary is only 5 appoint to every office in the Church, and to transfer and reper cent. of the general population, move incumbents, limited only by the right of the bishops and prewhile the number of Jewish pupils lates to propose candidates. Prac- tically, however, the procurator of in the high-schools is 22 per cent., the holy synod, the ecclesiastical and in the universities 27 per cent., of the general number of pupils.- Jewish Gazette.

The Russian Not since 1861, when Czar's Grant 45,000,000 serfs were of Religious disenthralled, have Freedom such good tidings come from the dark regions of Northeastern Europe, where despotism has so long been enthroned. Just what the proclamation means, and how much will come of it, we must wait long to learn. But certainly it means something when this autocrat grants .. to all of our subjects of other religions, and to all foreign persuasions, freedom of creed and worship, in accordance with their rites," and it also means something that .. means are to be found to render it easier for the individual to sever connections with the community (the village commune) to

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bureau of the government, has taught for 3 years in Anatolia Col- usurped many of the czar's powers lege, Marsovan, before taking his in church matters. The empire is theological course at Auburn Semi- divided into 5 bishoprics, which nary, New York. Hewasappointed were under 3 metropolititns, 14 missionary of the American Board archbishops, and 48 bishops. At in January of 1902, and went that the last report there were 65,721 year to Cesarea, Turkey. A churches, with 58,102 priests, and brother and sister are also mission- 497 monasteries and 268 nunneries, aries in Turkey under the same with 8,076 monks and 8,942 nuns.- Board, and three others are in Public Opinion. America preparing to rEturn to witness to Christ in the land of ASIA their hirth.

CleanlineH A traveler says The Fruit During the seventy- Deadly that the Russian of the seven years of its in Siberia babies in Siberia Syrian Mission history Americans, are not very attractc through the Syrian ive. And when he tells us one of Mission, have given twice 77 workthe reasons, we do not wonder at ers to this land. These workers his thinking so. He says that one have rendered more than 770 years day he noticed in one of the houses of service. They have issued the a curious bundle on a shelf, another Bible and its parts in some 77 difhung from a peg in the wall, and a ferent forms. They have printed third hung by a rope from the and distributed some 770,000,000 rafters; this one the mother was pages of Arabic literature, more swinging. The traveler discovered than one-half of which was Scripthat each curious bundle was a ture for the American Bible Sochild; the one in the swinging ciety. bundle was the youngest. The traveler looked at the little baby A Mohammedan A magazine has reand found it so dirty that he ex- Magazine cently been started claimed in disgust, "Why! do you in India which not wash it?" The mother looked horror-stricken, and cried: "'Vash should, if it fulfils the promises of it! Wash the baby! Why, it its editor, surpass in usefulness would kill it!" every other magazine which has ever been published. How absurdly The New Rev. Henry H. small is all that the S. P. G. publi- President of Riggs, a grandson cations have to offer compared with what Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Harpoot of Dr. Elias Riggs, Qadian, promises! He undertakes College for many years to provide" an impartial review of the existing religions of the world, of Constantinople, Christianity and Islam in particuand son of Rev. Edward Riggs, lar; to solve embarrassing religious D.D., of Marsovan, Turkey, has questions, the existence of God, just been appointed president of immortality of soul, resurrection, Euphrates College at Harpoot, salvation, nature of angels, para- Turkey, to succeed Rev. C. Frank dise and hell, reward and punish- Gates, D.D., LL.D., who has re- ment, etc.; to give an explanation signed to accept a position in of the fulfilment of the prophecies Robert College, Constantinople. relating to the latter days and the Mr. Riggs was born in Turkey and advent of Messiah and Mahdi ; .to lived there until fifteen years of age. give an account of the life and nu· He is a graduate of Carleton College at Northfield, Minn., and

ture and proof of the claims of in Bombay, Miss Lilavati Singh as Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian; to professor in the Lucknow College, answer every objection against Is- Miss Sorabji in the law, Dr. Ruklam; and to discuss every question mabai in the Surat Hospital. bearing npon religion."-Mission Other names could readily be added Field. to the list. Pundita Ramabai is unique. Where shall we place her? A Treat for A zenana party is Her work for widows, begun before Hindu Women held once a quarter the decade, expanded into the Sha- rada Sadan at Poona, but far more throughout the than this is the wonderful village year at Isabella Thoburn College to at Mnkti, where nearly 2,000 women provide educational entertainment and children are brought into the for purdah women. The latest was fold of Christ, shepherded, bea stereopticon lecture on Japan, friended, taught, and trained by given by one of the professors. the great mother heart of the Pun- Music by the students was inter- dita. spersed. When the exercises were over, the women were entertained A New Rev. and Mrs. J. C. on the moonlit lawn. Their delight Industrial Lawson, of Aligarh, was unbounded, for this was a Mission School India, have severed prairie compared with their zenana limitations. The Daily Telegraph the i r connection says: with the Methodist Episcopal Mis- sionary Society in order to devote And yet it is not three-quarters of a century since Dr. Duff wrote themselves more fully to the develthat to talk of the education of na- opment of industrial mission work tive Indian women was like talking for famine children who have come of getting over a wall five hundred under their care. Mussoorie is to feet high. be their hill station, and they hope by the help of friends in Great We have climbed that wall ! Britain, America, and India to se- cure suitable premises on the plains The India I t now seems as at once for the large number of Pre.b"terian good as certain that orphan boys already under their care. Mr. Lawson writes: "Our Alliance at no distant day undertaking will be known as 'The the 12 Presbyterian Industrial and Evangelical Mis- sion,' the industrial element being bodies at work in India will be a means to an end, namely, the leagued togethe~ in one. From evangelization of India's people. the statistics of the Alliance issued We shall become a corporate body this year it appears that there are with trustees to hold all property." 7 synods and 33 presbyteries, 324 They appeal earnestly for help in ministers, 131} licentiates, and 304 preparing these boys for lives of church buildings to represent Pres- Christian usefulness among their byterianism in India to-day. Com- people in India. municants number 21,121 and adherents 31,305, making a total of Mixed Motives The chief idea in the 52,426 adult Christians. in Convert. mind of a Mala who contemplates be- How Hindu As Rev. J. E. Ab- Women bott suggested at coming a Christian is that his son are ~g the recent Madras will have a better chance than he Conference: himself has had. This desire for the welfare of their children and It should not pass notice that the improvement of their status women have risen to higher posi- and prospects is preeminent tions within the last decade; for among all the low classes, which instance, the appointment of lady inspectors of schools in Madras and

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have yielded large numbers of con- out two or three missionaries with verts to Christianity. They see, Dr. Susie Rijnhart, author of too, that missionaries exercise "With the Tibetans in Tent and thoughtful care for their people, Temple." It will be remembered and sympathize with them in their that Dr. Rijnhart's husband was poverty and bereavements and murdered during their attempt to troubles as no others possibly can enter Tibet some years ago.

or do. But missionaries who labor among the depressed classes in Two Greatest· The mig h tie s t other parts of India will agree that Empirel masses of popula- in their religious development the tion under one inferior motives give place more scepter are exhibited by the British and more completely to higher and and the Chinese Empire, the for- better considerations, as the ten- mer with 389,000,000, the latter dency of the movement is more with 407,000,000 people. But what distinctly recognized, and the neo- contrasts! China, whose vast phyte submits himself to the influ- majority is devoted to a dry moral- ences which the change brings to istic ConfuCianism or a quietistic his environment.-Indian Witness. Buddhism, is religiously less Rev. Jacob How strange to divided than Western peoples, and Chamberlain read the following mai~tains a' primeval culture in Redivivu$ from the pen of rigorous local seclusion. She has this veteran and rounded her territory into a com- pact mass, and thus contains withhero, whose demise was reported in herself a mighty force of resome months ago: sistance. Yet, lacking initiative, On Christmas day we went to she has been p(}litically thrown our church service in Coonoor, into the background by the more active powers of. Europe, and is driving to the front of the church, and two of the consistory aided me up into the church and seated me even menaced in her original inner- on the platform, where, after all most sphere of life and influence. the usual Christma!! exercises, seated in my chair, I made a brief On the other hand, in England a (fifteen minute) Christmas addrea;, European predominantly Germanic and from it experienced no harm and Protestant people, now 40,000,- whatever. I had been anxious 000 strong, has reached out boldly about my Tamil, which I found had over the seas, and has seated itself very much left me during my sick- on every coast; she has founded ness, but was relieved and rejoiced to find that it came back to me great colonies and has subjugated when really needed, so that I did ancient realms; she has thus benot hesitate for a word. The consistory had begged me to take the come literally an ecumenical ementire Christmas service, but I de- . pire, which, in fact, spans the clined, with the fear of Ollr secre- whole world, and unites in itself tary in mind, to do marl'! than give all the religions, races, and civilia brief address. So you see I can zations of the world. In the fact that the Christian seventh of the be careful, and will be.

A New Mission The Foreign Chris- population of the empire contr(}s to Tibet tian Missionary So- a wide-stretching realm including ciety !Disciples) are 330,000,000 heathens and Moham- planning to open a new mission to medans, England affords the over- Tibetans on the West China fron- whelming demonstration of the tier. They have not yet selected religious and moral superiority their station, nor secured all of the of Christianity.-Allgemeine Mis- pioneer party, but expect to send sions Zeitschrijt.

A Good Letter Dr. A. B. Simpson, nan, reporting the peaceful condi- tion this summer of that section of from a of the Christian and the Yellow River draining Honan province, due in a great measure to Chinese Magnate Missionary Alli- the watchful energy of the officials connected with the conservation of ance, has recently the river, and to the kind interpo- sition of the Dragon River god. In received a notable communication reponse to this the empress dow- ager commands that ten large from the new Taotai (Governor) of sticks of Tibetan incense be sent to the Honan provincial capital and Sbansi, who seems to be at the handed to the said governor, who is to offer them as a sacrifice at the antipodes to his brutal and blood- temple of the river god on behalf of the empress dowager and emthirsty predecessor in that high peror, as a mark of the imperial gratitude for the protection of the office. The letter relates to the said god."

satisfactory close of arrangements The Curse of The province is sim- for the payment of all damages Opium ply cursed with suffered by the mission, and to a opium, a large ex- gold badge presented to him by the port trade being carried on with Alliance. He says in part: Canton, in addition to that sold for I am filled with admiration at local consumption. Probably no the noble and generous act of your commissioner, .Mr. "Voodberry. I Indian opium finds its way into the wish also to express my deep sympathy for those who suffered from province unless brought in privatethe critical anxieties. The last crisis has shown how very impor- ly by some official; the native drug tant it is to have a means of educating the Chinese in Western sys- alone is used. At times, companies tem, of which your holy religion has already given us the commence- of Cantonese traders to the number ment, so we may reasonably hope that when things are once more of 300 persons can be seen carrying quiet, our government will set about opening colleges and schools opium to the coast, and hundreds in various parts of the empire. We have a saying that out of evil of horses loaded with the drug comes good. Let us hope that this crisis, which seems so disastrous travel over the various roads to for both of us, may prove a blessing in disguise, and be the means Kwang-si and Canton. In 1897 the of introducing into the country many reforms and improvements, annual production of opium in two and washing away the evil thoughts of the conservative party, districts in the west of Yun-nan, which will be for the benefit of the people, and our good friendship Yung-ch 'ang Fu and Ta-Ii Fu, was may also be long standing. I am with kindest regard, 10,000,000 ounces. Opium can be Yours faithfully, bought anywhere, is in every home, SHEN TUN-HO. and for the most trivial causes is Homage to the As an illustration swallowed to commit suicide. Dur- Yellow River of the stronghold ing 15 months' residence in the cap- God in China that idolatry has ital, we were called to no less than even in the highest 243 cases of would-be suicides, 173 and most enlightened quarters in of these being women and girls.

China, we give the following ex- Of these cases 109 lives were saved, tract from an imperial decree issued 59 were uncertl1in, arid 46 weTe on October 29th last, in which it beyond hope when a:id was sought.

will be noticed that the emperor's Much as the unseen world is feared, name comes second: "Decree ac- life is cheap and is taken for the knowledging receipt of memorial most trivial reasons~' Pr{)bably 90 from Hsi-liang, Governor of Ho-

1903J GENERAL MisSIONARY IN'i'ELLIGENCE

per cent. of the men, and many He held a fellowship at Columbia women also, are victims of the University, took a business course opium habit.-China's Millions. at Albany, N. Y., and then pur- sued graduate study in Germany. How Chinese For sixteen years The bank of which he is manager is the most important one in Give the members of a Korea. Dr. Takaki has begun a little church in his home in Korea, native Women's and each Sunday he conducts a service and preaches. He has a Christian Association in Tung-cho night-school under way, and in various ways is a most decided have supported a Biblewoman in force for Christianity.

Ceylon. Their church and every- Wide-awake The missionaries in Workers Japan are to be thing of value was destroyed by in Japan commended for their alertness in the Boxers two years ago. The securing able Christian thinkers members were scattered in every and speakers for lectures and ad- dresses in the leading cities of direction, and were houseless and Japan. This is Dne result of inter- denominational coo p e ra t ion. penniless. In July of this year Within the past few years they have had visits from such men as (1002) these women sent their usual L. D. Wishard, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, contribution to their denomina- R,. A. Torrey, and George F. Pen- tecost. The latest speaker that tional board rooms in America, their enterprise has secured is Dr. C. C. Hall, who repeated the lecwith an apology for being so late tures he gave in India. Revivals and growth have been among the in sending, as it was not easy to results reaped.

reach the scattered ones still alive Japan in In 1895 the Japan- Formosa ese took posse~sion after the terrible massacres, and nominally of Forexpressing the hope "to do more mosa, but found the people up in arms against their coming. No in the years to come than in the settled government could be had until it was fought for from one past." end of the island to the other. "Vhen peace wail somewhat estab- The Coming Rev. William Ash- lished experts were sent out to survey the country and to take Harvest m 0 re w r i t es: stock of the new possessi0Tls. First of all a complete census of the coun- "Among our mis- try was taken; then 800 miles of road were constructed and a tramsion assets to-day we reckon not way laid down from Takau to Sin- tek. Then began the construction only the number we already have, of a line of railway from Kelung to Takau. A bout one-half of this line but also the multitudes we are soon certain to have. Here in China, for example, it has been long work and hard work and uphill work; but now the abundance of those Gentiles is beginning to come in.

In one province alone-that of Fukkien-the applicants for admis- sion in the past year amount to 20,000. Of these some 5,000 have already been accepted. A little while,yet a little while, and we shall see marvels of grace in China.

A Specimen Dr. Takaki, man- of Korean ager at Seoul, Ko- Christians rea, of the great J a pan e s e bank known as Dai Tchi Ginko, is a graduate of Syracuse University. He spent three years in Johns Hopkins University, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy.

is open for passenger and freight and that permission has been grant- traffic. Cables were laid to Japan, Fu-chau, and Pescadores, while ed to open a Christian school. The every important locality of the island can· be reached by means of only condition imposed is that re- 1,500 miles of telephone and tele- graph wire. There are about 100 ligious teaching shall not be given post-offices-postage, 2 cents. One hundred and thirteen schools have to Moslem children if their parents been put in operation for the natives and 9 for the Japanese. There express objection to their receiving are 10 government hospitals, in which 60,000 patients are treated it, nor shall their presence at praygratuitously annually, and sanitary precautions are taken which ers be insisted on. This most surely have very much reduced the number of cases of smallpox, the may be taken as an answer to the plague, and the like. The government at Tokyo is unwaveringly many prayers that have been offersound on the opium question, and the people are free from this curse. ed up in this behalf. For the time Buddhist Fear Rev. Sydney L. being this measure of liberty, to- of Death Gulick writes that it is the testimony gether with permission to instruct of physicians in Japan that Budd- any who may privately seek inhists are always afraid to die. The average priest is even more fearful struction in the Christian faith is, at the approach of death than are the rank and file of the Buddhist perhaps, aU that could be wisely laity. In view of the fact that they preach the bliss of Nirvana, it would exercised.· Lord Cromer's speech be interesting to know why they tremble at the thought of entrance at Khartum on January 28th makes into that state. it clear that the authorities still AFRICA consider the till!e has not arrived Christian From the Eastern Schools Per- Sudan tidings reach for sanctioning public evangelistic mitted in us which affords efforts. His words were: Eastern Sudan much satisfaction. I entirely concur with Sir Regi- The terms in which nald Wingate, and I believe with the prohibition to engage in mis- every responsible authority in this sionary work has been expressed country, in thinking that the time from time to time have not been so is still distant when mission work explicit as to preclude a certain can be permitted among the Mosmeasure of uncertainty. By the lem population of the Sudan.-C. missionaries themselves they were M. S.Intelligencer. interpreted as prohibiting even the simplest kinds of Christian teach- Mischief- A writer in Regions ing to Mohammedans. It is a great relief to all concerned that this un- Making in Beyond says : certainty has now been cleared up, South Africa A movemen t started 2 or 3 years ago by a colored bishop from the United States, known nowas Ethi- opianism, is the cause of much trouble to all the old-established churches. Throughout the whole colony the agents of the Colored American Church have gone start- ing missions, placed in such a posi- tion that their success must mean ruin to the older work. In my dis- trict I have 2 such churches built not 50 yards from 2 of ours. I know of no single instance in which they have endeavored to rpach the heathen, but all their efforts seem to be to get the converts from the other communities. So violent has their antagonism been that the Moravian missionary on the next station to me had his life threaten- ed several times, and was so wor- ried that at last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could not take charge of an- other work for six months. They

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have not gone as far as this with deavor Society and of the Young me yet, but they try in every way Men's Christian Association were conceivable to bribe my members formed in the camps. Two of these to leave. students, Messrs. Charles Mijn- Peace hardt and Harry Webb, already Encouraging I' e – members of the Student Volunteer Returning to ports continue to Missionary Union, started mission- the Transvaal come from the re- ary meetings in the St. Helena centscenesof strife. camps in order to bring before the minds of the young converts and Work and Workers (Wesleyan) others the claim Christ makes on says: their lives for personal service in Throughout the region in which the great missionary enterprise. our work was paralyzed by war the utmost activity now prevails, As the nUIlJ ber of missionary volam}. under the able direction of uuteers increased, they sought to do personal work among their fellow- Rev. Amos Burnet arrangements prisoners, and the ministers atar~ being made not only for the re- tribute the awakening in the camps smnption but for the extension of in large measure to this individual our various missionary agencies. dealing. Alii the country settles dQ,wn, and The 175 young men who have reindustrial and commercial life is turned to South Africa pledged ior renewed, the well-proved liberality work among the heathen range in of our people will again be exer- . age from seventeen to thirty. The c"ised, and we look forward with majority are under twenty-five confidence to vigorous and success: years of age. Some, by reason of ful labor alike among British set- their previous education, arequalitlers and the native races. lVluch fied to enter the theological semiwill depend upon the steps that are nary at Stellellbosch; others can begin a course of missionary preptaken in the near future. aration at the Wellington Mis- An Unexpected With numbers of sionary Training Institution.

Outcome of the the Boer prisoners, The 'Dutch Reformed Church has Boer War the recent war naturally shown deep interest in seems to have done the event, and has come forward in a generous way to assist in the the work of a plow and harrow, training of these young men. preparing hearts for the recep- Thirty-two ministers and laymen tion of the Gospel. Among the met in conference at Stellenbosch prisoners who have returned from and resolved to open a preparatory their captivity are 175 young men, training institution, where the who during their exile formed entrants will be enabled to continue the purpose of becoming mission- their education, and at the same time receive suitable industrial aries to the beathen. Some spirit- training. Vith this object in view, the old Drostdij at Worcester, a ually minded ministers of the building surrounded by 20 acres of Dutch Reformed Church, recogniz- arable land, has been purchased ing the unique opening the prison from the Colonial government for camps offered for bringing the the sum of $50,000. Gospel to thousands of men, became voluntary e~iles that they might In accepting the liability for the training of these converts, the take advantage of the occasion. Dutch Reformed Church has given The prison c/tmp services were fol- an evidence of a revival of its lowed by a remarkable spiritual missionary spirit. It is impossible awakening, some interesting par- to overestimate the influence this ticulars of which are given in the band of young men may have npon Londale Christian Express: the evangelization of the Dark Continent.–The Christian. Some Transvaal students, who had been studying at Stellenbosch before hostilities broke out. rallied round the ministers, and with their aid branches of tbe Christian En-

The Good The Mengo hospital totally abandoned. Such habits, of the which Sir Harry especially in official circles, are ut- terly inconsistent with the declara- Ocean Cable Johnston opened in tion of our honored governor that the spring of 1900 "the founders of our government were profoundly convinced that was destroyed by lightning Novem- religion must be upheld for the ber 29th. The news reached us benefit of the State, and that it was December 4th, and the cablegram the basis for the morality of the added an assurance which was citizen." If this is a true statement most welcome-that the patients of the "profound conviction of the were all safe. December 5th the founders of our government," I Medical Auxiliary Committee had hope I will not be deemed imperti- their monthly meeting, and a grant nent if I ask our present rulers if of £500 was cabled out that same they are honestly seeking to give day, and the suggestion was made this profound conviction forceful that the new hospital should be and objective expression? built of brick. Unfortunately, as seems to our limited vision, Mr. The unanimous habit of ignoring Borup, the architect and builder the public worship of God on the of the former hospital and of the part of our civil rulers and high cathedral, is now in this country officials is not according to best and about to visit Canada. But American ideals; it is poor relig- perhaps the necessities of the case ion; it is bad morality; and worse will develop the resourcefulness of politics. others on the spot, and will afford proof of native powers on the part DR. GEORGE F. PENTECOST. of those whom Mr. Borup has trained, which in his presence Rome to be In no other land is would scarcely have been disclosed. Met in the there now, nor has -C. M. S. Inielligencer. Philippines there been in the ISLANDS OF THE SEA past, so desperate a grapple between Protestant en- Americans We Protestants do lightenment and intrenched papal in the not in any sense error as in the Philippine Islands. It is not easy to uproot institutions Philippines assume to compel that have had the growth of three our public men to centuries, and especially if the gi- gantic efforts of American Roman be Christians, but we feel that it is Catholics are put forth to maintain within our province to criticize a the grasp already gained. The unanimous non-religious habit on Romish Church, smarting under the part of officials. If this is their the obloquy which has been poured attitude toward religion and the upon the situation in the Philip- – public recognition of God, it is not a pines, and well aware of the hor- matter of wonder that almost the rible scandals, oppressions, and cor- entire American community in Ma- . ruptions of the notorious friars, nila follow their example, and~hat, will make haste to mend the situa- while we find the public race- tion and hold it, and thus to demon- courses and the fields of sport strate to the world, if possible, the crowded, the social clubs of the regenerating power of the papacy. city in full blast, public husinessin It is a desperate conflict from their full swing on the Sabbath day, the standpoint, and it will be fought. houses of worship are practically out desperately to the end. No empty and the worship of God, mere holiday work, thereforE', 110 under whose blessing we have be- COme so great a people, is almost

picnicing, no more sentimental Jews and Gentiles in New South forays need be planned by our Wales is surprising, 361 Jews and Protestant churches; they must Jewesses having intermarried with accept an earnest and arduous Christians as compared with 1,562 struggle, and many of them. It married within their own religion.

might almost be said that the The only missionary work among whole issue between Rome and these 16,841 Jews in Australia is Protestantism is at stake in the done by the Prayer Union for Philippines, the battle is on, and Israel, to which the Presbyterians the civilized and unciviIized nations have already handed their work are to be spectators. and funds, while the Church of REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD. England interest will amalgamate with it when a missionary is found.

How Hair is The native of New The Prayer Union for Israel, Aus- Dressed in Guinea wears but a tralasian Council, is publishing the New Guinea girdle of pandanus • Friend of Israel.

leaf, or a cloth of bark from the paper mulberry tree, MISCELLANEOUS but is chiefly remarkable in Good- More Zeal The Rev. Charles enough Bay for his huge head of for Missions Stelze remarks in hair. This is a mark of great beauty, and he becomes inordi- at Home the Sunday-school nately vain of it. It is all his own I Times: "A curious From the age of eleven or twelve he cultivates it, stiffens it with a phase of the situation is that, lavish supply of cocoanut oil, and somehow, the Italian who owns the combs it out with his six-pronged banana stand on the corner does wooden comb. To prevent ruffling not appeal to us with as much it when he sleeps at night he rests force as his brother in sunny Italy. the nape of the neck on a wooden The colored man who lives near the stand, or pillow, some four inches railway track is not nearly so rooff the ground. The ears are quite mantic a character as his relative covered by the hair, and will ex- who lives in Liberia. In New York, plain the taunt of one small boy to recently, they sold a fine church another, who had asked him more building in the upper part of the than once to repeat what he said: city because there were too many foreigners in the neighborhood. " Can not you hear? Are your Then they sent the money to the ears covered up? " Board of Foreign Missions."

In Collingwood Bay the hair is Behold! The biographer of worn differently, being plastered What "Waste " Phi!Iips Brooks with mud into little rat-like tails. – Mission Field. ventures to ex- claim. "What a loss to the Church Jews in Returns of the re- if Phillips Brooks had become a AustrtJia ligious census show foreign missionary!" Whereupon that in 1901 there m're 6,447 Jews in New South Pressident C. C. Tracy, of Anatolia Wales, 5,997 in Victoria, 733 in Queensland, 786 in South Austra- College, thus replies: lia, 1,259 in West Australia, 107 in Tasmania, and 1,612 in New Zea- Hold! Let us think a moment. I:tnd-a total of 16,841. The large How much greater was Phillips llllllher of intermarriages between Brooks than the Apostle Paul? And we too exclaim: "What a loss to the Church-and the world-if Saul of Tarsus had not become a foreign missionary!" If he, or such as he, had not forsaken all to go and

preach the everlasting Gospel to Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 3-9, benighted Europe, the following 1903. Opening session at 7 P.M., appalling losses, so far as we can Wednesday, June 3d. All foreign see, would have resulted: the New missionaries of any evangelical denomination; whether active. re- Testament would lack three-quar- tired, or newly appointed, are ters of the Acts of the Apostles, eligible to membership, and will be given free entertainment. Further thirteen powerful epistles, and the information obtained by addressing most shining example ever seen Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary of since Christ Himself; the Christian International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. age would never have dawned in Europe; Western civilization would Hebrew- Rev. Louis Meyer Christian and Rev. A. R. Kulnever have been evolved; we should Conference dell have sent out a all still be heathen; there would call for a conferhave been no great Germany, no ence of Hebrew-Christians to meet mighty Britain, no glorious Amer- ica, no New England, no Boston, no Phillips Brooks! Who knows whether the final triumph of Christ's cause and kingdom might not have been hastened by half a millennium if Phillips Brooks had become a fOl'eign missionary?

A Marvel of a 0 n e sec ret 0 f July 24th to 31st, in Mountain Lake Missionary Swartz's great influ- Park, Md.

ence was his thor" The benefits expected from the ough knowledge of the native lan- . conference are a personal acquaint- guages_ He was a born linguist. ance and an exchange of experi.

German was his native tongue, and ences and ideas, bu t more especially we have seen that he acquired Eng- an advance for the cause of Jewish lish chiefly for the purpose of min- missions. It will be an object-les- istering to the British troops. He son to the Christian Church, and had a good acquaintance with He- the cause of Jewish missions will brew and Greek for Biblical study. no longer be considered an unsuc~ He understood Tamil thoroughly, cessful and a hopeless work. With having spent five of his freshest the help of God, a wave of enthu- years in India in reading the sacred siasm may be started which will books of the Hindus. He learned cause the carrying of the Gospel Portuguese at Tranquebar. so that unto tbe long-neglected sons of he might address the descendants Israel. The eyes of unbelieving of the early conquerors of that race. Jews may also be opened, when He learned Persian, because it was they see a gathering of representa- the court language in the palace of tive Hebrew-Christians, such as the Nawab; Hindustani, because can disprove the false claim of it was the common tongue of the their rabHs that only men from the Mohammedans; and Marathi, at Jewish rabble are converted to the request of the Raja of Tanjore. Christianity.

He translated into this language a A close alliance of Hebrew-Chris- dialogue between a Christian and tians is also the only way in which a heathen which he had composed the numerous frauds, who pose in Tamil.-G. M. S. Inlelligencer. as converts, martyrs, or mission- aries, can be exposed and con- NOTICF.,'S trolled. ~Te earnestly hope that THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CON- this gathering may be held, and FERENCE of the International Mis- that it wiII be most successful from sionary Union will convene at every standpoint.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In